A Game for Seven

Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at http://archiveofourown.org/works/25597303.

Rating: Explicit
Archive Warning: Creator Chose Not To Use Archive Warnings
Category: M/M
Fandom: 방탄소년단 | Bangtan Boys | BTS
Relationships: Jeon Jungkook/Kim Seokjin | Jin, Jeon Jungkook/Kim Namjoon | RM,
Kim Namjoon | RM/Kim Seokjin | Jin, Jeon Jungkook/Park Jimin, Kim
Seokjin | Jin/Park Jimin, Jeon Jungkook/Kim Taehyung | V, Kim Seokjin
| Jin/Kim Taehyung | V, Jeon Jungkook/Min Yoongi | Suga, Kim Seokjin
| Jin/Min Yoongi | Suga, Jeon Jungkook/Jung Hoseok | J-Hope, Jung
Hoseok | J-Hope/Kim Seokjin | Jin
Characters: Kim Seokjin | Jin, Jeon Jungkook, Kim Namjoon | RM, Park Jimin
(BTS), Kim Taehyung | V, Min Yoongi | Suga, Jung Hoseok | J-Hope
Additional Tags: jinkook - Freeform, endgame - jinkook, Hand Jobs, Blow Jobs,
Rimming, Anal Fingering, Anal Sex, Anal, Blindfolds, Canon
Compliant, Competition, Bottom Park Jimin (BTS), Bottom Kim
Taehyung | V, Bottom Min Yoongi | Suga, Top Jung Hoseok | J-Hope,
straight namjoon, Straight Taehyung, Crack, well... crack-ish, Prostate
Milking, Edgeplay, Coming Untouched, Cock Rings, Gags, Top Jeon
Jungkook, Bottom Jeon Jungkook, Top Kim Seokjin | Jin, Bottom Kim
Seokjin | Jin, Sex competition, Safeword Use, Safewords, Multiple
Orgasms, Dry Orgasm, Choking, Masochism, Light Masochism,
Dom/sub, Voyeurism, Exhibitionism, Epilogue, Dirty Talk, Cock
Warming, Prostate Massage
Language: English
Stats: Published: 2020-07-29 Completed: 2021-05-17 Words: 180,210
Chapters: 8/8
 A Game for Seven
by Only_A_Fangirl

Summary

“Yeah, obviously you think that,” Jeongguk says. “Since you’re too scared to actually
compete against me.”

“Ooh,” Jimin hums with a mouthful of cookie.

Seokjin glares at him.

“At the end of the day,” Jeongguk says, bringing his tea mug to his lips but not drinking.
“The easiest way to settle this is just you admitting that I'm better in bed than you.”

Seokjin scoffs, “Not happening.”

Everyone’s eyes are moving from Seokjin to Jeongguk with curiosity.

Jeongguk takes a small sip of tea, “Then, let’s find five guys to fuck.”

Translations: Russian here and here, Portuguese, Spanish, and Italian <3

Notes

Okay, so, warning… the premise of this fic… is ridiculous LOL. Like, I know that the
premises of all my fics are ridiculous because they’re all canon and are therefore all
inherently unrealistic. BUT, this one… suspension of disbelief of the highest level is required
LOL. I’m just hoping that it’ll be a. original-ish and b. fucking. fun.
I’ve written two chapters so far, and I’ve been having so. much. fun. with. it. I can only hope
that you’ll have half as much fun reading it as me writing it lmao <3

Amazing cover by @Army_Noob_ <3 <3

 Chapter 1
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

“Oh, my god, shut up,” Seokjin mumbles as they walk into the apartment.

“You’re just bitter because you lost again,” Jeongguk smirks, tossing his shoes into the
cabinet, adrenaline still high, blood pumping.

Namjoon locks the front door behind them, Yoongi, Jimin, and Taehyung taking their shoes
off and heading into the living room.

“I literally don’t give a shit,” Seokjin glares at Jeongguk. “They’re just games,” he adds and
walks into the living room too, falling onto a couch next to Yoongi.

It’s past midnight. They just came back from filming a Run episode where, this time, they
tested their endurance, and Jeongguk and his team won. Again. Fourth fucking game in a row
where Jeongguk got the highest score. With Seokjin and the team he was on losing- fourth
week in a row that Seokjin got the lowest score. And fucking god, Jeongguk can hear himself
being big-headed, but his muscles are so sore, he won for his whole team, and he’s fucking
high on it, so he laughs.

“Just games,” Jeongguk nods, pretending to be serious, “that show that… I’m stronger than
you, faster, more disciplined…“ he lists.

“God, don’t start again,” Namjoon sighs, sitting down on a different couch next to Hoseok.

Yes, Jeongguk may or may not have bragged about his last three wins as well. And yes,
Seokjin may or may not be the one Jeongguk targets the most with his mocking. Because it’s
fun. And because Seokjin doesn’t take it seriously and lets Jeongguk shit on his inability to
win games as much as he wants to. It’s Jeongguk who takes these games seriously, not
Seokjin, but Seokjin is also the one Jeongguk has the easiest time agitating. The others are
too chill to agitate. Except for Jimin, Jimin actually gets offended, so Jeongguk doesn’t mess
with him. Seokjin doesn’t really care though, so why should Jeongguk?

Seokjin rolls his eyes. On the third couch, Jimin lays his head onto Taehyung’s lap.

“They show that I’m generally better at shit than all of you,” he looks at Seokjin. “They show
that I’m more attractive… have more sex appeal…” Jeongguk continues, staying standing.

Seokjin snorts, his eyes tired after this day, Jimin and Taehyung giggle sleepily.

“Where does this kid get the energy from?” Yoongi asks Seokjin. Hoseok yawns.

“Better at getting girls,” Jeongguk can’t stop. “Better at getting guys…”

“Right,” Seokjin sounds amused. It makes Jeongguk push harder.

“Better in bed,” Jeongguk says and is about to continue when-

“Oh,” Yoongi exclaims, eyes wide and lips pursed.

Seokjin’s eyebrows are up high in disbelief.

“’Better in bed’,” Seokjin mocks, licking his lips and nodding. “Sure.”

“Yeah!” Jeongguk exclaims easily. “’Course I am. I’m better at everything. Why wouldn’t I
be better in bed?”

Yoongi snorts.

“Fuck are you laughing at?” Jeongguk asks, sticking his tongue into the inside of his cheek.

“If there’s one thing that I’ve learned by being his roommate all these years,” Yoongi shakes
his head. “It’s that he thinks he’s really good in bed.”

“I am,” Seokjin says, annoyingly confident, like he actually believes he’s better than
Jeongguk. Well, he’s not the only one who thinks he’s really good in bed.

“Not better than me,” Jeongguk argues, smirking.

“Sure,” Seokjin dismisses, and that- that… ugh.

“Fuck, yeah,” Jeongguk’s voice still comes out playful. “Ask the last girl I slept with who I
made squirt three times in a row.”

Jimin makes a grossed-out face. Namjoon hums, impressed. As he should be.

“I don’t sleep with girls,” Seokjin says. “So, can’t make that comparison. You can ask the last
guy I slept with though. Made him come three times in a row.”

Now, Jimin looks impressed. Jeongguk purses his lips.

“Yeah? And when was that?” Jeongguk’s voice doesn’t come out playful this time. “Ten
years ago? When you were in your prime?”

“Yah,” Namjoon exclaims. Seokjin squints, smirking, Jeongguk finally getting to him,
knowing age is a sensitive spot. Jeongguk doesn’t know if he’s happy now that he managed
to get to him.

“Yeah,” Yoongi says. “Either show some basic respect, or you can go to bed, maknae.”

Jeongguk squares his jaw, adrenaline still too high. He wants to go boxing. They should
fucking know how hyped he gets by this shit by now. Hell, maybe they do know, and that’s
why they let him get away with it so much. Jeongguk himself doesn’t really care about any of
this either. He’s just too hyped, and they let him take it out on them. He’ll go do some
pushups after this, manage his energy.
“It’s fine,” Seokjin says, looking at his nails, uncaring. “He can say whatever he wants,
doesn’t change the truth.”

“That’s right,” Jeongguk says.

“Jeongguk, I’m not the one here who feels like he has something to prove,” Seokjin shrugs
one shoulder, catching Jeongguk’s gaze.

“I don’t need to prove shit,” Jeongguk squints. Hoseok stretches his hands up, and Taehyung
yawns. Jeongguk needs to go do pushups.

“Right,” Seokjin says, and it pisses Jeongguk off.

“I’m too tired to defuse them right now,” Namjoon murmurs too loudly into Hoseok’s ear.

Jeongguk and Seokjin both roll their eyes.

“Don’t then,” Hoseok yawns.

“Nothing to defuse,” Seokjin says. “We both know who’s right here.”

“You defuse them,” Namjoon mumbles at Hoseok at the same time that Jeongguk says,
“Right, me.”

Seokjin smirks, mocking.

“If we had a Run game about it, I’d win that too. Same as I always do,” Jeongguk says,
folding his arms over his chest.

“A Run sex episode?” Taehyung asks. “I’d be down.”

Jimin snorts, snuggling into Taehyung’s thigh. Namjoon makes a grossed-out face.

“I’ll admit you’re better than me at some things in these games,” Seokjin says. “Sex isn’t one
of them.”

“What would a Run sex episode even look like?” Taehyung asks just as Jeongguk opens his
mouth to argue.

“It wouldn’t,” Yoongi laughs. “That would never happen.”

“Yeah, but as a hypothetical,” Taehyung insists.

Jimin starts giggling into his thigh, clearly exhausted.

“They’d make us preform oral sex on some weird toy or something,” Hoseok says, leaning
his head back and smiling. “Keep it as PG as they can.”

“Violate an RJ plushy,” Yoongi bursts out laughing at his own words.

Seokjin slaps Yoongi’s shoulder, making him laugh even harder, his head thrown back,
shoulders shaking.

“Who’d be the judge though?” Taehyung asks, laughing too.

“The owner of the plushie,” Namjoon says, shaking his head like it’s obvious.

“No, but Seokjin can’t be the one judging,” Jimin adds, smiling, Taehyung’s fingers running
through his hair. “He’s supposed to be competing against Kook.”

This time, Seokjin snorts.

“And what would you even suck on an RJ plushie?” Jimin asks.

“Stop talking about my son like that,” Seokjin exclaims, and they all burst out laughing,
including Jeongguk.

“Switch the RJ plushie out with a microphone,” Yoongi says, sniffling. “Winner is the one
who can deepthroat it the best.”

“Well, I’d get last place,” Namjoon murmurs.

“Since when do you know how far you can take dick?” Hoseok laughs at him.

“I don’t!” Namjoon’s eyes widen. “I still know where my gag reflex is.”

“Deepthroating isn’t the end-all factor to a good blowjob,” Jimin interjects.

“True,” Taehyung says.

“Right,” Yoongi nods. “Because if it was, Seokjin and Jeongguk would both lose, and I’d
win.”

Namjoon fake gags, “Didn’t wanna know that.”

Yoongi snorts.

“I’d still win,” Jeongguk folds his hands over his chest again.

“No, you wouldn’t,” Seokjin says.

Jeongguk squints, “I’m getting a fucking mic,” he takes a step toward the hallway.

Namjoon shrieks, so Jeongguk stops.

“No!” Jimin shouts, jumping out of Taehyung’s lap, falling onto his knees and pressing his
hands together like he’s praying. “Go get it, yes, please! I’ll pay to see that!”

“Oh my god,” Seokjin exclaims. “I’m not deepthroating a fucking microphone!”

“You can borrow one of my dildos,” Jimin nods eagerly.

Namjoon’s eyebrows shoot up, “Didn’t wanna know that either.”

Yoongi is clutching his stomach and laughing silently, his whole body shaking with it.

“The dildo can’t judge though,” Taehyung says. “And you said yourself, deepthroating
doesn’t equal a good blowjob.”

“Then, how can they settle this?” Namjoon asks seriously, eyes wide.

“You look so stressed about it,” Hoseok laughs.

Namjoon blinks. Jimin falls backwards onto his ass, back against the couch between
Taehyung’s legs.

“Only a human person,” Taehyung decides, brushing his fingers through Jimin’s hair again.
“The human person that they’re sucking is the only one who can judge properly.”

“They can just go have a threesome with some dude,” Yoongi says, sniffling with laughter
again. “Let him decide.”

“Ew, I don’t wanna have sex with Seokjin,” Jeongguk exclaims, scrunching up his nose.

This time, Seokjin fake gags.

“No, but that still wouldn’t work,” Taehyung seems like he’s actually taking this seriously.

Jeongguk is listening.

“Why not?” Yoongi asks. “He can tell them who’s better in bed, and that’s it, problem
solved.”

“But it wouldn’t work as a skill’s test,” Taehyung shakes his head. “He can’t tell them who’s
better at giving blowjobs if only one of them is blowing him while the other one is… fucking
him or something.”

“True,” Yoongi says. “What if both of them blow him at the same time?”

Taehyung hums, “I guess that’s better.”

“But also…” Jimin speaks up. “It’s a totally different skill set to give someone a blowjob
alone than to share dick with someone else.”

“Also true,” Yoongi nods.

“I’m too straight for this conversation,” Namjoon murmurs into Hoseok’s ear.

“Taehyung is too straight for this conversation too,” Hoseok says, “but he seems to be
enjoying himself.”

“I’m not having a threesome with Jeongguk,” Seokjin announces as if he fucking needs to.
“Obviously,” Taehyung dismisses him. “This is a thought exercise.”

“For what?” Seokjin asks, eyes wide and shaking his head.

“Trying to figure out if there’s an objective way of finding out if someone is better at sex than
someone else,” Taehyung answers.

“Simplest solution would be sleeping with the same guy twice,” Namjoon says, suddenly not
too straight for this conversation. “Then asking for judgment.”

“Ooh,” Taehyung exclaims.

“But that still won’t be like a skill’s test,” Hoseok says. “Like- how would they be ranked?
Just… what? The overall experience? That’s not gonna tell them who’s better at giving a
blowjob.”

Namjoon hums.

“What the fuck even is this conversation?” Seokjin asks. “He doesn’t actually wanna compete
at sex with me,” he looks at Jeongguk.

Jeongguk doesn’t say anything because he doesn’t know that he doesn’t want to compete
with him. His mind is saying ‘no’, but his hyped-up ego is saying ‘fuck yeah, I wanna beat
you at this too’.

No one else says anything either. They all just glare at Seokjin like that statement was stupid.
Jeongguk’s uncertainty is probably written all over his face right now. He’s too competitive
for his own good.

“I’m going to bed,” Seokjin announces and stands up.

“That’s an automatic forfeit!” Jeongguk shouts right as Seokjin walks out into the hallway.

“If that makes you feel better!” Seokjin calls out, not looking back at Jeongguk.

“They could sleep with the same guy a bunch of times,” Taehyung continues, “doing different
things each time and getting judged on each thing.”

“That could work,” Hoseok says, getting up and stretching his back.

“The guy would end up getting biased eventually,” Jimin stands up too. “Can’t use the same
guy for all of it. Also, what if the guy is just generally more attracted to one of them than the
other? Too biased.”

Yoongi and Namjoon get off the couches as well.

“So, sleep with a bunch of different guys and do a bunch of different things with each of
them,” Taehyung offers, starting to walk toward the hallway.

Everyone follows him, Jeongguk behind them all, considering what they’re saying.
“Security risk too high,” Namjoon says. “Both of them sleeping with the same guy on
different nights.”

“Yeah, but as like- a hypothetical, it would work,” Taehyung says.

Yoongi goes into his and Seokjin’s room and closes the door behind himself. The rest of them
keep walking.

“As a hypothetical, sure,” Namjoon shrugs. “Just, not for us.”

Hoseok and Jimin separate from the group too, walking into their room.

“We could have them all sign non-disclosure agreements,” Taehyung offers as he walks into
his and Namjoon’s room, Namjoon following him.

“We could,” Namjoon says. “Not worth it though. Far too much risk.”

“How many guys would you even need for that?” is the last thing Jeongguk hears Taehyung
say before Namjoon closes the door behind them.

Jeongguk keeps walking to the end of the hallway to his own room, dropping his phone onto
his bed, and laughing at the fact that their only two straight members ended up being the ones
most interested in this conversation.

He falls down onto his bed and plugs his charger into his phone. How many guys would they
need for something like that? A blowjob guy. A handjob guy. A bottom. A top. Four? How
many skills should even be tested? Fucking, getting fucked, blowjobs, and handjobs are the
obvious ones. Rimming? Yeah, that’s important. Fingering maybe, like- prostate milking or
something. So, six guys. Should making out be tested? Like foreplay stuff? Seven guys?
That’s a lot of NDAs.

Should guys and girls be tested separately, like a separate judgment of anal for guys and anal
for girls? Because adding so many girls into the equation would mean… a lot more NDAs.
Giving head, fingering, fucking, and yeah, anal definitely separate for girls too because no
prostate to play with. Maybe something nipple-play related. Five girls? That doesn’t make
sense. Twelve people? That’s a lot of people to sleep with for a competition. But if he’s
competing against Seokjin, then he doesn’t really have to worry about girls. He can’t compete
against Seokjin in having sex with girls if Seokjin doesn’t fuck girls. Seven guys then. Still
too many NDAs.

Is there another way though? They could have sex with one guy and have that guy tell them
who’s better like Yoongi said, but Taehyung’s right, that wouldn’t be a skill’s test. And
Jeongguk wants Seokjin to know that he is better than him at giving blowjobs. Because of
course he is, and the fact that Seokjin is even questioning it is ridiculous.

Jeongguk gets up and goes to the bathroom, knowing that if he doesn’t catch one now, he’ll
have to wait. In the shower, he finds himself annoyed as fuck. How can Seokjin so
confidently just assume that he’s better? So what if he’s fucking older? That doesn’t mean
anything. Jeongguk brushes his teeth, ignoring Jimin knocking on the bathroom door and
telling him to “hurry the fuck up”. Like there isn’t even a chance of Jeongguk being better
than him? Fuck that.

Why? Because he’s younger? Because he lost his virginity later? He’s pretty sure he’s slept
with more people than Seokjin despite all that. Falling onto his bed, he googles ‘how to know
you’re better than someone at sex’ to see if someone has a way other than fucking seven
guys, but all he finds are articles about how to know if you’re good in bed. He doesn’t need
these articles. He knows he’s good in bed.

Grunting, he drops his phone, turns the light off in his room and lies on his back, watching
the ceiling fan and thinking. It’s the assumption that he can’t be better that’s pissing Jeongguk
off. Everything he’s ever put his mind to he’s gotten good at. Had to prove himself every step
of the way to people who were older than him and disrespected him just because he was
younger, and he did prove himself. Why should Seokjin think that sex is any different?

Seven guys… a lot of people for a competition still. Foreplay, handjob, blowjob, rimjob,
fingering, fucking, and getting fucked. Seven guys. Jeongguk can get seven guys to sign
NDAs to be able to sleep with him and Seokjin. It’s not exactly like people don’t want to
sleep with the two of them. He can make it happen. It’s just a matter of figuring out a scoring
system now. And the right time to do it. Possibly a penalty. Nah, the penalty will be Seokjin’s
wounded pride. And he’d have to convince Seokjin. And maybe Namjoon too, because
Namjoon would definitely oppose them finding seven different guys for this. But Seokjin is
the most important one to convince here, and Jeongguk is confident that he knows of enough
of Seokjin’s buttons to press to get him on board.

He was going to bring it up next morning, but Taehyung beat him to it.

“Namjoon and I came to the conclusion that, for a proper evaluation of who’s better at sex,
we’d need to find six guys,” Taehyung says right as he walks into the kitchen, toweling his
hair.

The rest of them are eating around the kitchen island. Jeongguk has just finished his omelet
and is now drinking tea, pausing with the mug halfway to his mouth, surprised at someone
other than him bringing it up.

“Hypothetically,” Namjoon raises his spoon next to him.

“I counted seven,” Jeongguk says, involving himself in the conversation.

“Hm?” Taehyung sat down on the last empty barstool to Jeongguk’s left, Yoongi handing him
a cup of tea and sitting back down with his coffee. Seokjin is sitting directly in front of
Jeongguk.

“Foreplay, handjobs, blowjobs, rimjobs, fingering, fucking, and getting fucked,” Jeongguk
lists for them.

“That’s a lot of sex-talk for seven in the morning,” Hoseok rubs his temples with his fingers.
“We put handjobs and blowjobs in the same category,” Taehyung says.

Jeongguk squints.

“You can’t give a blowjob without using your hand,” Taehyung explains. “Doing both will
just be repetition of a handjob. Blowjob is enough to test both skills.”

“You’ve clearly never given a blowjob before,” Jimin murmurs, sipping his coffee with his
eyes wide and eyebrows high.

“Yeah, you definitely don’t need your hand for it,” Yoongi nods. “Though it is useful.”

Taehyung hums, his head tilting to the side.

“And we also didn’t have a separate category for foreplay,” Namjoon says then eats another
spoonful of his cereal.

“So, how did you get six guys? That’s five,” Seokjin asks, frowning, drinking his own coffee
and seeming legitimately interested in the conversation. Jeongguk wonders if that’ll change
when Jeongguk says he’s actually serious about doing it.

“Oh, we had a separate category for riding versus missionary for the bottoming one,”
Taehyung explains.

“What?” Jimin asks, incredulous. “Why?”

“Because,” Taehyung exclaims, “we figured that it takes… different skills to be… an active
bottom versus a more passive bottom. Like- regular bottom versus power bottom.”

“Someone’s been going on gay porn sites,” Hoseok murmurs, still rubbing his temples,
leaning down and sipping his tea.

“You don’t need skill to be a passive bottom,” Yoongi adds.

Meanwhile, Jimin’s jaw is dropped, “How did our two straights have a conversation about
power bottoms without me present for it?!”

“Jimin-“ Taehyung starts, apologetic, but Jimin cuts him off.

He raises his hand, palm out to Taehyung, and turns his head away.

“I feel betrayed,” he says with a shaky voice.

“But… I swear I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings,” Taehyung says with a hand on his heart,
just as fucking dramatic. Jeongguk rolls his eyes.

“It was mostly him talking,” Namjoon shakes his head. “You didn’t miss much.”

“Mostly!” Jimin exclaims, back to himself.

“You really don’t need to do anything to be a-“ Yoongi makes air quotes, “’regular bottom’
though. If you’re a passive bottom, all the work is done by the top anyway. So, that’s a
useless category.”

“So, five guys,” Seokjin says.

“No, but foreplay,” Jeongguk corrects. “Six guys.”

“Foreplay doesn’t need its own category,” Seokjin frowns.

“Well, it shows just how good you really are in bed if you think foreplay doesn’t need its own
category,” Jeongguk says.

Seokjin rolls his eyes dramatically.

“Yeah, it definitely doesn’t,” Yoongi says. “Foreplay is part of all of it. You can’t be good at
anything in bed if you don’t get your partner into it first.”

“Wise words,” Namjoon says with his mouth full.

“So, five guys,” Seokjin states. “Blowjob, rimming, fingering, topping, bottoming.”

No one argues.

Jimin bites his cookie.

“That would cover the basics, yeah,” Hoseok shrugs.

“Still way too many NDAs,” Namjoon says.

“Yeah, but hypothetically,” Taehyung says.

“It’s not that many,” Jeongguk shrugs, drinking his tea. “I was planning on seven.”

“You weren’t planning on anything,” Seokjin laughs, crossing his arms on the table. “It’s not
like this is actually serious.”

“Yeah, obviously you think that,” Jeongguk says. “Since you’re too scared to actually
compete against me.”

“Ooh,” Jimin hums with a mouthful of cookie.

Seokjin glares at him.

“At the end of the day,” Jeongguk says, bringing his tea mug to his lips but not drinking.
“The easiest way to settle this is just you admitting that I'm better in bed than you.”

Seokjin scoffs, “Not happening.”

Everyone’s eyes are moving from Seokjin to Jeongguk with curiosity.

Jeongguk takes a small sip of tea, “Then, let’s find five guys to fuck.”

A pause.

“Are you for real?” Seokjin asks, still smiling.

Jeongguk shrugs, “Nervous?”

Another pause.

“You know what?” Seokjin says, leaning back with his arms still crossed, entirely too calm.
“Fine, let’s do it.”

Everyone’s faces turn into some variation of surprise. Even Jeongguk wasn’t expecting it to
be that easy, but he keeps his expression neutral.

“Okay, wait,” Namjoon speaks up. “Officially intervening- diffusing. Five fucking NDAs for
this is ridiculous, and you both know it,” pointing his spoon at both Seokjin and Jeongguk.
“We’re not risking shit for you to do your little sex competition. I don’t care how competitive
you are. It’s not worth the risk.”

“It’s not that many guys,” Jeongguk argues, annoyed.

“Find another way,” Namjoon says.

“There isn’t,” Jeongguk insists.

“Find one,” Namjoon glares at him. “Get creative.”

“This is creative,” Jeongguk glares back.

“Guys…” Jimin says suddenly, voice dramatic and eyes wide. “There’s an elephant-”

“What?” Namjoon hisses.

“-in this room,” Jimin finishes, clarifying. He looks around. “Five guys…”

Silence.

“We-“ Jimin points around the table, “-are five guys.”

“We’re seven,” Namjoon whispers, confused.

“Namjoon,” Yoongi breathes quietly, shaking his head.

“Without Seokjin and Jeongguk,” Jimin explains slowly, “who are competing, we-“ he points
again, “-are five.”

“And…?” Namjoon prompts.

“You know, for a smart guy, you’re really dumb sometimes,” Jimin says.
“Hey,” Namjoon protests.

Jimin blows him a kiss though, smiling, making Namjoon blush.

Jeongguk didn’t even think about that as an option. Five tests, five guys, five members except
him and Seokjin. That could work. But that would also mean… sucking one of their dicks
and… rimming one of them and… getting fucked by one of them? Jeongguk’s eyes widen
with horror for a second before schooling his expression again.

“Yeah, we’re not doing that,” Seokjin states, completely serious.

“Doing what?” Namjoon asks loudly. “What am I missing?”

Yoongi is blinking slowly, his eyes wide.

“This horny flaming twink-“ Yoongi points his thumb at Jimin who giggles and blinks
rapidly, “-just suggested Seokjin and Jeongguk do the tests… on us.”

Namjoon’s face – understanding first, then surprise, then horror.

“You can relax,” Seokjin tells Namjoon. “That’s not happening.”

“You just finally wanna get Seokjin to suck you off,” Yoongi accuses Jimin.

“Not this again,” Seokjin mumbles.

“Hey!” Jimin exclaims, pointing at Seokjin. “I still remember how you rejected my blowjob
offer during our first year together.”

“You were drunk and called me G-Dragon!” Seokjin protests loudly, and Hoseok snorts. “Of
course I rejected you!”

“You don’t look anything like him,” Taehyung says.

“I know!” Seokjin exclaims.

“Well, my feelings were hurt anyway,” Jimin folds his arms over his chest.

“That’s funny every time,” Hoseok laughs silently.

“And besides,” Jimin says, slightly more serious. “It can’t be because I want Seokjin to blow
me in retribution for what happened back then-“

“My god,” Seokjin interjects, laughing breathily and shaking his head.

“-because,” Jimin continues, “the blowjob is the straightest option of the five, so it’ll
obviously have to go to either Namjoon or Tae. I’ll either be getting rimmed, fingered, or
fucked.”

“Why not fucking?” Namjoon asks.

“Because I'm the biggest bottom in this room. I don’t top,” Jimin looks at Namjoon like he’s
dumb. “Do you even know me?”

Namjoon opens and closes his mouth.

“What do you mean by ‘straightest option of the five’?” Taehyung asks, squinting.

“Like… you don’t have to be gay to be able to enjoy a blowjob from a dude, right?” Jimin
explains, looking unsure of himself. “A mouth is a mouth.”

“You don’t have to be gay to enjoy fingering or rimming or getting fucked either,” Taehyung
shrugs and, after a few seconds, smirks. “So long as the person doing it is a girl.”

Jimin’s eyebrows rise and head tilts in acknowledgment.

Jeongguk’s mouth drops open. So does Yoongi’s and Namjoon’s. Seokjin and Hoseok blink
at Taehyung, dumbfounded. Jimin’s not surprised, so he fucking knew. Of course he did.

“Get the fuck out,” Yoongi exclaims. “You? Fucked?”

“I only ever got fucked once,” Taehyung says, and everyone’s jaws drop further. “Bit too
much pain for my liking, so we didn’t do it again. And admittedly- never been rimmed, she
wasn’t into it. But fingering… she loved that,” he pauses, smiling. “So did I.”

Silence. Taehyung looks so pleased with himself.

Everyone else is still processing.

“Okay, so we got fingering covered,” Jimin says eventually.

Seokjin lifts an eyebrow at him.

“Taehyung for fingering,” Jimin exclaims. “Namjoon for blowjob-“

“I didn’t agree to that,” Namjoon hurries to say.

“Hypothetically,” Jeongguk mimics Taehyung, having not yet agreed to any of it either.

It is sounding… less and less horrible by the minute though. Maybe not less horrible. But
doable. Question is: is it worth it? Doing all these sexual things with his members and
traumatizing himself for life to prove himself as superior to Seokjin in bed? He considers it
for half a second. Yes. Yes, it is. Maybe. Maybe not. Possibly.

“So, now the three of us have to choose which we prefer,” Jimin finishes, referring to
himself, Hoseok, and Yoongi.

“I don’t bottom,” Hoseok says.

“Topping it is then!” Jimin decides, then turns – full body – to Yoongi.

Yoongi’s eyes widen, “You’re nuts! We’re not doing this.”

“Relax, nothing’s been decided yet,” Jimin shakes his head. “But… hypothetically… to see if
it’s even a possibility.”

“It’s not!” Yoongi exclaims.

“It’s not,” Seokjin agrees.

“Hey, if you don’t choose, I’ll choose for you,” Jimin tells Yoongi.

“Obviously,” Taehyung intervenes. “You’re getting rimmed, Yoongi hyung’s bottoming.”

“Why obviously?” Jimin asks. “I love bottoming.”

“I know,” Taehyung says. “That’s-“

“Power bottom,” Namjoon lifts his finger. “I’ve learned.”

Jimin does a finger heart at him, and Namjoon smiles, satisfied.

“You being a power bottom is exactly why you’re not bottoming for this,” Taehyung finishes.

“Explain,” Jimin folds his arms over his chest.

“Yoongi hyung just said that passive bottoms are the ones who allow tops to do all the work,
not power bottoms,” Taehyung says. “If you do too much work, what are you even gonna
judge them on? The size of their dicks? You need to let them do the work.”

“Okay, that kinda makes sense,” Jimin says.

“Why do you automatically assume I’m a passive bottom?” Yoongi murmurs.

Taehyung glares at him.

“Okay, fine,” Yoongi concedes, then, “We’re not doing this! Has everyone here lost it?”

“I didn’t agree to this either,” Namjoon says.

“Me neither,” Hoseok adds.

“And me!” Seokjin exclaims.

“Wait,” Namjoon says. “So, you three are on board?”

“I’m cool with getting rimmed a couple times,” Jimin smiles. “I mean… It’s for a worthy
cause.”

Eyes turn to Taehyung and Jeongguk.

“I’m open to it if they wanna do it,” Taehyung shrugs.

Jeongguk opens his mouth. Has to decide now. Can’t let hesitation show. Doing it wouldn’t
be that bad anyway.

“I’m down,” Jeongguk decides.

He’ll agree to this now, and then two options: either Seokjin disagrees which then allows
Jeongguk to call him a coward and win by default, or Seokjin agrees, and if he does, that
means that it really isn’t too awful of a thing to do, and they’ll compete, and Jeongguk will
win. Simple.

“Yeah,” Yoongi says loudly. “I’m not doing this, fuck all of you.”

“Hoseok hyung?” Jeongguk asks what with Hoseok having been the quietest about all of it.

Hoseok takes a deep breath, “So, I’m supposed to be the one… fucking you?”

Seokjin scrunches up his nose, and Jeongguk resists the urge to do the same.

“Yeah,” Jeongguk says.

Hoseok sighs, “Clarify for me… the order of this thing. I’m supposed to go last?”

“Yeah,” Jeongguk repeats.

“Blowjob, rimjob, fingering, fucking, getting fucked,” Jimin lists.

“Why is getting fucked last?” Taehyung asks. “Why not fucking?”

“Going by order of difficulty or… order of sex. It’s harder to make an impression as a good
bottom than a good top,” Jimin shrugs. “More work to it.”

Taehyung hums.

“So, I’m last,” Hoseok states. “That makes it easier to say yes to this thing.”

“What? Why?” Yoongi exclaims, eyes wide.

“Because they won’t fucking make it up to that point,” Hoseok says. “There’s no way that
they’ll make it through all of us. The one who’s gonna lose the first round will get all
butthurt, and then maybe they’ll do the second round. Like, third round is the furthest that
they’ll get. I’m safe, they’ll never get to me.”

Yoongi squints, “You’re right, aren’t you? These dumbasses won’t make it past round one if
they can even get through that one. We’re totally safe. Fine, let’s do it. I consent.”

Seokjin’s jaw drops.

“Wait, but I’m round one,” Namjoon says with his voice small and eyes wide.

Yoongi hisses, “Sacrifices must be made for the greater good.”

Namjoon opens and closes his mouth a few times, “I won’t even be able to get hard for
them,” he says quietly. “Like- no offense, but I kinda need…” he stammers, “woman.”

“Actually, that’s not the only problem,” Taehyung says.

“Yeah, no shit,” Namjoon exclaims.

“No, I mean…” Taehyung pauses, thinking. “We were talking about how having the same
guy for all the tests is bad because he’s gonna get biased eventually. There’s nobody more
biased than us here. Like, even Seokjin hyung would vote for Jeongguk because we all have
a soft spot for him.”

“Oh,” Jimin sighs. “True.”

Jeongguk frowns, “So, what do we do?”

Silence.

“Think up something else,” Namjoon says just as Taehyung says, “Blindfold.”

“Blindfold?” Hoseok asks.

“Yeah, blindfold us,” Taehyung says.

Seokjin’s eyebrows furrow, “How would that work?”

“Um…” Taehyung takes a deep breath. “Say… we walk into the room wherever we’re gonna
be doing it, like- Seokjin hyung, Jeongguk, and whoever’s going that round, and… I don’t
know, talk for a second, then they blindfold us, spin us around a couple times, the one who’s
supposed to be competing stays, the other one leaves the room while we’re spinning, then we
do the thing, then… you let the other one back into the room, then you take the blindfold off.
Done. Can’t be biased if you don’t see who’s doing it.”

More silence. That’s not a bad idea at all. Would make it less awkward too, the others not
knowing who’s doing what and how. It’ll be like… like having sex with a sex toy or
something rather than one of the members. Yeah. Jeongguk likes that.

“Kinky,” Hoseok comments, breaking the silence.

“Do we even have a blindfold?” Yoongi asks.

“I have a couple,” Taehyung says.

“Wait, no…” Namjoon shakes his head, and just as he opens his mouth to continue-

“It’ll make it easier for you to get hard too,” Jeongguk says.

Namjoon closes his mouth.

“Just picture that it’s a girl,” Jeongguk says. “Won’t be able to tell the difference.”
Namjoon squints, then- “There’s no way that I won’t be able to tell which one of you is doing
it. No way. One sound, and I’ll be able to tell. So, like, what? You’re not gonna be allowed to
talk?”

“I guess,” Jeongguk says.

“It’ll be very… skill-focused,” Yoongi says.

“What if I’ll…” Namjoon frowns, “touch your hair or something? I’ll probably be able to tell
just from that.”

“Don’t touch their hair then,” Hoseok says.

“Oh, you’re so confident you won’t be able to tell who it is?” Namjoon asks Hoseok. “You’re
gonna be fucking them. Like, you’ll be holding them and shit, of course you’ll be able to
tell.”

“Yeah, I don’t think I could get fucked without making noise,” Jimin says.

“I’m not gonna be doing it,” Hoseok says with his eyebrows up high. “They won’t make it all
the way to me.”

“If we do this,” Jeongguk says, “you better believe we’ll make it to you.”

“I actually think he’s right,” Seokjin says all of a sudden. “We won’t make it that far.”

“What?” Jeongguk asks.

“Yeah,” Seokjin says. “Imma win the first round, and you’ll back out of it.”

Jeongguk’s mouth opens, fucking offended.

“Wait, so you’re in?” Taehyung asks Seokjin.

Seokjin clenches his jaw, locking eyes with Jeongguk for half a second and not saying
anything.

Jeongguk lifts his eyebrow, challenging.

“I’m not in!” Namjoon fucking saves Seokjin from answering.

“There is literally nothing for you to lose here,” Jimin purses his lips.

“What do you mean?” Namjoon squeals.

“You get two blowjobs,” Jimin states, raising two fingers. “From guys who think they’re so
good at it, they’re willing to compete against each other-“

“The word ‘guy’ is the fucking problem there,” Namjoon says quickly.
“You’ll be blindfolded!” Jimin exclaims. “You won’t even know who it is. Use your fucking
imagination and think about… boobs and- and vaginas and more boobs and whatever it is
that straight dudes think about. Just enjoy getting two really good blowjobs.”

Namjoon’s mouth opens, and he gestures emptily in the air.

“That’s right,” Jimin leans back.

“But they’re Jeongguk and Seokjin hyung,” Namjoon argues weakly.

Jimin lifts his shoulders, “So? Again, you won’t even see them. I’ll just be like a really hi-
tech hyper realistic-feeling fleshlight.”

Namjoon’s mouth opens again, then he sighs, defeated.

“And you!” Jimin points at Hoseok and Yoongi whose eyes widen. “You need to actually
fucking consent to this.”

Hoseok opens his mouth-

“No!” Jimin speaks before Hoseok can. “None of this ‘they won’t make it to us so it’s fine’
bullshit. If they do- and you know? You might be right, they might not. But if they do, and
you’re saying that you consent right now, then you better be fucking serious about it because
you’re not putting Namjoon and Tae through their first proper gay experience-“

“Gay experience,” Namjoon whispers.

“-only to fucking back out and ruin the whole thing when your turn comes,” Jimin continues.
“If you’re in, then you’re in.”

Hoseok closes his mouth.

Yoongi blinks.

“And same argument goes for both of you,” Jimin says calmly. “You got nothing to lose. This
is a win-win situation for everyone. Everyone gets to come, these two get to hash out their
shit at home with no NDAs and no trouble,” he looks at Namjoon. “No stranger danger. No
nothing. A safe, fun, sex Run episode.”

“You being so passionate about it is really hot, Jiminnie,” Taehyung says.

“Thanks, babe,” Jimin smiles. “I just wanna have fun, you know?” he shrugs, exhaling, his
shoulders dropping. “Doing what I want. No company, no cameras, no mics, no expectations.
Just,” his nose scrunches up, “being a little nuts, doing something stupid for once, and having
fun. No one watching. We’re allowed that sometimes.”

There’s a long pause there. Jeongguk licks his lips and feels his own desire to do this grow
exponentially. Jimin’s fucking right, and Jeongguk thinks that they’re all thinking the same
thing right now. They should be allowed to do something stupid for once, something totally
on their terms and in their control. Jeongguk wants to be able to have that.
“Okay,” Hoseok nods. “I’m convinced. If they get there,” he raises his hands, palms out, “I’ll
do it.”

Namjoon nods too.

“Yeah?” Taehyung smiles at Namjoon.

Namjoon keeps nodding, then he whispers, “I wanna do something stupid and crazy and
fun.”

Seokjin smiles fondly at him.

“Yoongi hyung?” Taehyung asks.

Yoongi sighs, “I still don’t think they’ll make it that far.”

“But?” Taehyung prompts.

“But if they do,” Yoongi says, “I can close my eyes and think about Korea or something.”

Seokjin snorts, shaking his head.

“Jin hyung?” Jimin asks.

“You realize me agreeing to this is not the same as you agreeing to it, right?” Seokjin says.
“I’m not gonna be blindfolded, I'm gonna be the one doing all of it, no closing my eyes and
taking it-”

“So am I,” Jeongguk interjects, shrugging.

“Yeah, but you’re insane,” Seokjin says.

Jeongguk raises his eyebrows, “Back out. Forfeit.”

Seokjin runs his tongue over his teeth, agitated.

“You’ll save everyone the trouble,” Jeongguk adds.

“You’re an ass,” Jimin tells Jeongguk, smiling.

Jeongguk ignores him, staring Seokjin down, half hoping that he will back out and stop the
madness, but he also so desperately wants to win. Properly win. No more doubting
Jeongguk’s abilities in anything.

“So confident that I’ll run crying because I’ll lose the first round,” so Jeongguk pushes,
inhaling deeply. “But then you’re too scared to even challenge me?” he tsks. “Sounds like
someone knows he’s gonna lose.”

Yoongi laughs breathily, watching Seokjin.

“It’s cute that you really believe that,” Seokjin says, smirking.
 “You’ve given me no reason not to,” Jeongguk shrugs.

“I’ll do it,” Seokjin says calmly, and Jeongguk instinctively inhales.

Everyone but Yoongi looks surprised. Jimin’s straight-up beaming. Taehyung laughs.

“I won’t do it because I want to,” Seokjin adds. “I highly doubt I’ll have any fun like they
hope to,” Seokjin scrunches up his nose. “But… seems like it’s my turn to win, doesn’t it?”

“Kinda does,” Hoseok smiles.

Seokjin smirks, “So…” he looks around, eyes falling on Namjoon, “when are we starting?”

Chapter End Notes

Round 1- blowing: Namjoon

winner - ?
Round 2- rimming: Jimin
winner - ?
Round 3- fingering: Taehyung
winner - ?
Round 4- topping: Yoongi
winner - ?
Round 5- bottoming: Hoseok
winner - ?

twitter <3
 Chapter 2
Chapter Notes

let the games begin lmao

(note at the end says who the winner of the round was, so beware of spoilers <3)

See the end of the chapter for more notes

They decide that they’re going to start the first round tomorrow instead of tonight because
there are still things that need to be planned out. The rest of today, they spend in the practice
room and in one of their producer’s studios, and throughout the whole day, Jeongguk is
thinking about what’s going to happen. Hell, they all seem to be having trouble
concentrating, so Jeongguk assumes that he’s not the only one whose mind keeps drifting.

Specifically, he keeps looking at Seokjin and Namjoon. Keeps imagining what Seokjin is
going to look like sucking Namjoon off, what Namjoon’s dick is going to look like hard.
Tries to think up the best strategies for making this blowjob the best blowjob he’s ever
fucking given. Does he think that they’ve lost their collective minds for doing this? Yes, he
does. Is he still pissed off about Seokjin thinking that there’s no chance Jeongguk is better
than him in bed? Yes, he is. So, they’re fucking doing it, and Jeongguk will be the one to win
the first round and send Seokjin crying.

He thinks he wants Seokjin to go first. They very briefly talked that morning about how
they’ll have to make each round a two-night thing since there’s no way they’re going to be
able to have sex twice in the same night, and even if they could, they would never be able to
be objective about who wins and loses if they do both rounds the same night. They also
talked about having a day break between each member’s rounds to give Seokjin and
Jeongguk a breather too. And Jeongguk thinks he wants Seokjin to go first, at least in this
round. It’s not because he’s worried or anything. He’s just been thinking and came to the
conclusion that they’d have to both be in the room together while it’s happening. And
because of that, having Seokjin go first would allow Jeongguk to learn the way Seokjin gives
blowjobs and Seokjin’s general attitude about the whole thing and plan out his own strategy
to beat him based off that.

God, he’s going to win big. The thought makes him shudder in the car on the way back home.
Fucking tingles all the way up his spine.

“So,” Namjoon says as they sit down to have dinner at home that evening. “Two nights.”

Jeongguk is sitting next to Namjoon, Seokjin is in front of Jeongguk next to Hoseok, Jimin
and Taehyung at one side of the kitchen island, and Yoongi at the other.
“You two are gonna have to talk alone about who goes first,” Namjoon continues, not
touching his noodles yet. “Because obviously I can’t know.”

Jeongguk can feel the nerves emanating off Namjoon. It really is for the best for Seokjin to
take the first night. Namjoon, hopefully, will be calmer by the second one.

“Yup,” Seokjin says heavily.

“And then…” Namjoon rubs his forehead. “What’s the idea again? You spin me around a
couple times when I’m already blindfolded, then one of you leaves and the other stays?”

“See, I’ve been thinking about that,” Taehyung speaks up.

“Yeah, me too,” Jeongguk says. “It won’t work that way.”

“Right,” Taehyung agrees. “You have to both be in the room at the same time.”

“Yeah, ‘cus I don’t trust him to not cheat somehow,” Jeongguk says.

Seokjin narrows his eyes at him, “How the fuck do you cheat at giving a blowjob?”

“I don’t know,” Jeongguk says, defensive. “You might start speaking to him even though
you’re not allowed to. Beg. Win some pity points that way or something.”

“I don’t need pity points, cutie,” Seokjin smirks.

“Ew, don’t call me that,” Jeongguk makes a grossed-out face.

Seokjin shakes his head.

“I was actually more concerned about all of us knowing whose turn it is,” Taehyung speaks
again. “And not about cheating.”

Jeongguk’s eyebrows furrow.

“I mean, we’re all gonna be home while this is happening,” Taehyung explains. “And if you
think we’re not gonna be curious about it, you’re wrong,” he laughs breathily, and so do
Jimin and Hoseok. “If we see who walks out of the room, we’re gonna know who did it each
night, and then, when Namjoon gives his final verdict, we’re gonna know who’s winning.”

“And the idea is for us to…” Yoongi frowns, confused, “not know who’s winning?”

“The idea is to not know who we’re fucking,” Taehyung says.

“Yeah, while it’s happening,” Yoongi argues. “So that we’re able to give an unbiased
verdict.”

“Oh, I assumed you wouldn’t wanna know after either,” Taehyung says, pursing his lips.

“I’d rather not know,” Namjoon says weakly.

“Why?” Jimin asks.

“It’s just gonna be awkward,” Namjoon whines. “If I don’t know who it is, it’ll be easier to
look at them afterward, I think.”

“Won’t be easier for me to look at you,” Seokjin says.

“Yes, it will be,” Namjoon argues. “Because you’ll know that I don’t know whether you went
first or second and whether you won or lost.”

Jimin purses his lips, humming, “I still wanna know who won the entire competition at the
end.”

“We are gonna know if they’re tied or not by the time they get to me,” Hoseok says. “Like, if
they’re not, if they’re three to one, there’ll be no point in doing my round at all.”

“Oh, my god,” Yoongi whispers. “I should have chosen to go fifth.”

Hoseok laughs.

“That’s the safest place to be!” Yoongi whines. “I wanna top, switch with me.”

“Yeah, I don’t bottom, you’re stuck,” Hoseok smiles.

Yoongi sinks back into his chair and looks up at the ceiling, grunting.

“Oh, if we get to your round, you’ll be lucky to get fucked by me,” Seokjin scolds. “Stop
whining.”

Yoongi whines.

“What do you mean if we’ll get his round?” Jeongguk asks.

“If I win the first three rounds,” Seokjin raises his eyebrows. “There will be no point in the
fourth round either.”

“Oh, and you’re so sure I won’t win the first three?” Jeongguk clenches his jaw.

“Positive,” Seokjin says calmly.

“This is so fucking entertaining,” Jimin tells Taehyung quietly.

“I know,” Taehyung breathes, smiling.

Jeongguk shoves his tongue against the inside of his cheek to keep quiet. He doesn’t need to
say shit. All he needs to do is win tomorrow. And all the fucking rounds after that. He’ll win
all fucking five of them just for the sake of it if he has to.

“But, yes, I still wanna know who wins at the end,” Jimin says more loudly. “Even if we
don’t know the winner of each individual round.”
“Vote,” Hoseok says. “Who’s against knowing the winner of each individual round?”

Jeongguk thinks about it for half a second, then keeps his hand down. If he’s going to win,
then he doesn’t mind them knowing.

Yoongi, Namjoon, Hoseok, and Seokjin raise their hands. As far as Jeongguk sees, Seokjin
raising his hand just shows how not confident he is of himself winning.

“Decided,” Hoseok states. “We only know the winner at the end of the whole competition.”

“Fine,” Jimin exclaims, visibly annoyed.

“So, it’s gonna be like…” Hoseok muses. “At the end of the second night of each round, they
all get out of the room, and then… we just say who won?”

“Nah, there has to be like… at least an hour after the second round,” Taehyung says. “For the
person to think about it while no longer high on orgasm to make a decision properly.”

“Yeah,” Hoseok says. “An hour after,” he nods. “‘Kay.”

Yoongi snorts, “These two will never be able to keep a straight enough face during the
announcement of the results. We’re gonna know who won each round regardless.”

“Excuse you,” Seokjin leans back, mildly offended. “I’m an acting major, I can keep a
straight face.”

“And I’m not an acting major, but, as evident by the Run contest three weeks ago, I’m a
better actor,” Jeongguk eyes and gets another eye roll from Seokjin. “So, I can keep a straight
face.”

“Yeah,” Yoongi doesn’t sound convinced. “We’re gonna see about that.”

“But, so…” Namjoon gulps. “So, you’re-“ he licks his lips. “You’re both gonna be in the
room at the same time?”

“Yeah,” Jeongguk confirms.

“Your room?” Namjoon asks Jeongguk.

“Too small,” Seokjin says. “Uncomfortable bed. Fuck that. I’m volunteering my room.”

“It’s my room too, and I’m not volunteering it,” Yoongi protests.

“I don’t mind it happening in our room,” Taehyung says, shrugging at Namjoon. “Two big
beds next to each other. You can do it on mine if you want to, and the person not participating
can just sit on yours.”

Namjoon inhales deeply, “I guess that’s fine. So long as the… things happen on your bed.”

“You look really nervous,” Seokjin says.

“I am,” Namjoon nods.

“Explain?” Seokjin asks.

“I don’t think I’ll be able to get hard,” Namjoon purses his lips, his eyebrows up high.

“Hey, if that’s the thing you’re worried about,” Seokjin starts, “then we’re doing pretty
good.”

“This isn’t something to be taken lightly,” Namjoon exclaims. “If I don’t get hard, the whole
thing is over. Do you realize how much pressure that is?!”

“Okay, you’re right, I’m sorry,” Seokjin says, holding back a smile.

Namjoon nods.

“You’re a healthy young man,” Yoongi dismisses him. “Just think about your best hookup,
and you’ll be fine.”

“All my hookups are good,” Namjoon says quietly.

“Oh, my god,” Jimin sighs. “Why are you not gay?”

Namjoon laughs.

“Okay,” Seokjin says loudly, and everyone turn to him. “So, the plan. Jeongguk and I go talk
and figure out who’s going first. Tomorrow night, after we get back home and Namjoon takes
a nice long shower-“

Namjoon nods frantically.

“-we’re getting into Joon and Taehyung’s room,” Seokjin continues, turning to Taehyung.
“You’ll give us the blindfold before we start.”

“I’ll just leave a couple on my bed,” Taehyung says.

“A couple?” Namjoon laughs breathily.

“We get into your room,” Seokjin repeats, “calm Namjoon down as much as we can, put the
blindfold on him and spin him around. One of us will sit on the bed, the other one will… get
down on his knees, I guess-“

Namjoon inhales and exhales shakily. Jimin giggles. Yoongi shakes his head in disbelief.

“No condoms, right?” Seokjin asks. “You’re clean.”

Namjoon raises his hands in defense, eyes wide, “I’m clean.”

“Just making sure,” Seokjin says. “We blow you, then, at the end… we either both leave or
both stay.”
“You both leave,” Namjoon decides. “I’ll be able to tell by your mouth who did it if you
don’t.”

“Yeah, and don’t go into the living room either,” Taehyung adds. “We’ll be able to tell too.
Go into Kook’s room after, leave whenever you can’t tell who got fucked anymore.”

“Alternatively,” Yoongi offers. “You can lead Joon out of the room and both stay in there.
Depends on how shaky he is after.”

“I’m shaky after,” Namjoon presses his lips together hard, nodding.

“Noted,” Seokjin says.

“Hour later,” Jeongguk takes over. “We meet Namjoon in the living room, and he tells us who
won.”

“That’s the second night,” Seokjin says. “The first night, we don’t have to do anything. Just
wait until… we don’t look like we got fucked anymore then get out and do whatever.”

Jeongguk nods.

“I can’t believe you’re gonna do this,” Yoongi bursts out laughing all of a sudden.

Seokjin snorts then, a couple seconds later, starts laughing with him, his expression more
pained than anything.

“I’ve lost my mind,” he tells Yoongi.

“Yes, you have,” Yoongi says. “I don’t even know who you are anymore, hyung.”

Seokjin folds his hands and lays them on the table, shoving his plate back and dropping his
head onto his forearms.

“From you,” Yoongi looks at Jeongguk, “I fully expect it.”

Jeongguk’s not even offended. It all does seem like something he would do. He shrugs.

“Oh my god,” Namjoon breathes. “I can’t believe I'm gonna do this.”

“Can I also be in the room?” Jimin asks sheepishly, fluttering his eyelashes.

“You know you can’t,” Jeongguk laughs.

“How much do you wanna see his dick?” Yoongi laughs at Jimin.

“I’ve seen his dick hard once,” Jimin says, smiling slightly. “It’s pretty nice.”

Namjoon giggles breathily, blushing and spluttering, “Thanks.”

Jimin laughs.
“But also, I’m not a… an exhibitionist so…” Namjoon swallows, “someone watching from
the other bed without participating is not gonna… help with the no boner situation.”

“We’ll be quiet,” Seokjin says. “You won’t even know the other person is there.”

“Yes, I will,” Namjoon exclaims quietly.

“And you’ll be distracted enough anyway,” Jeongguk adds.

“And you can always back out if it gets to be too much,” Taehyung adds.

“Yes,” Seokjin says, suddenly serious. “Time to pick a safeword.”

Taehyung nods.

“Safeword?” Namjoon asks.

“Yeah,” Seokjin nods, taking a deep breath. “I know we’re treating this as a game, but it’s
still sex that we’re playing with,” he looks around, gaze catching Jeongguk’s momentarily.
“So, while this is all good and funny right now, and we’re joking about the whole thing, and
everyone-” he does air quotes, “-‘consented’, this is still something that we have to talk
about.”

Jeongguk nods quickly and so do the others. He didn’t even think about that, but Seokjin’s
right, consent has to be stressed here. Like- Jeongguk doesn’t see himself backing out. He
doesn’t see Seokjin backing out in that way either. He’s hoping Seokjin will back out because
he’ll be losing and won’t want to lose anymore. But the others… they definitely need a full-
proof way out in case they need it, even if it means that they’ll have to end the whole thing.

“It needs to be a simple word,” Taehyung says. “Something easy to remember and not
something that we just… use in normal conversation.”

“And anyone can use it,” Seokjin adds. “And should use it at any time for any reason. No
shame in using it. If someone is uncomfortable, then fuck the competition, I don’t actually
care, we’re not forcing anything.”

He glares at Jeongguk, so Jeongguk nods again.

“Yeah,” Jeongguk says.

Namjoon takes a deep breath, “Um… how about… ‘acquiescence’?”

“What the fuck?” Yoongi murmurs.

“I will literally never remember that!” Jimin exclaims. “Let alone while they’re rimming
me.”

“I said a simple word,” Taehyung scolds softly, holding back a smile.

Namjoon blushes, “It feels appropriate.”

“What if we just go with ‘purple’?” Yoongi offers.

A pause.

“That works,” Seokjin shrugs.

“I’ll make sure to not give you my purple blindfold then,” Taehyung nods.

“How many blindfolds do you have?” Namjoon asks.

Taehyung inhales, “I don’t know. A bunch. I’ll give you a couple good ones.”

Namjoon opens his mouth as if to talk, but then just shakes his head.

“Okay,” Seokjin says. “Purple?”

Nods all around the table.

“Any point, any time,” Seokjin repeats. “Use it if you need to.”

“You too,” Taehyung says, looking at Seokjin, then turning to Jeongguk. “And you. If you
find yourself too uncomfortable, no forcing yourself.”

“I’m not forcing anything,” Jeongguk says.

“Just say that you’ll fucking use it if you’ll need to,” Seokjin glares at him.

Jeongguk rolls his eyes, “I’ll use it if I’ll need to.”

“Good,” Seokjin says and looks away from him.

“So, that’s settled,” Taehyung breathes.

“What’s left?” Jimin asks.

“Nothing, I think,” Taehyung says.

“Ten PM tomorrow?” Jeongguk asks.

“Okay,” Seokjin says.

Namjoon nods a bit too frantically.

“And we’re gonna go finish talking about the whole thing right now,” Jeongguk says and gets
up, food abandoned.

“Sit down, I’m eating,” Seokjin scolds. “My noodles are already too fucking soggy. I’m not
letting them get cold too.”

Jeongguk sits.
They eat. He finishes before Seokjin, and it feels like Seokjin is just taking his time eating on
purpose to piss Jeongguk off. Like, he’s fucking seen Seokjin slurp down noodles before, and
this isn’t it. By the time Seokjin is done, Jeongguk is bouncing both legs under the table and
is about to explode. It’s not even like he’s excited about having this conversation! He’s just…
god, he needs to do some pushups.

“Get up, maknae,” Seokjin says after putting his plate in the dishwasher.

“Been ready for like- five hours, grandpa,” Jeongguk shoots back.

Hoseok snorts.

“Fucking brat,” Seokjin murmurs, walking in front of Jeongguk toward the hallway, probably
thinking that Jeongguk can’t hear.

“Yeah, and this brat’s gonna beat you,” Jeongguk murmurs right behind him.

Seokjin shakes his head and leads the two of them into his and Yoongi’s room, closing the
door behind them.

Once they’re alone, for a couple seconds, there’s silence, the two of them just facing each
other, Seokjin still near the door, Jeongguk in front of Seokjin’s bed. Jeongguk’s blood is still
buzzing from Seokjin dragging dinner on for so long, and Seokjin’s face, looking as calm and
curious as it does, is doing nothing to make Jeongguk any less buzzed.

“So,” Seokjin breaks the silence. “There are a couple things we need to decide.”

“Which are?” Jeongguk falls back onto Seokjin’s bed, sitting on the edge of it, legs spread,
arms braced on the mattress behind himself, calm, confident, sure of himself, intimidating.

“Who goes first tomorrow,” Seokjin says, walking to his dresser and hopping back onto it,
sitting there. “Who goes first every other round. No need to have this conversation every
time,” legs crossed at the ankles, hands gripping the edge of the dresser, head tilted to the side
ever so slightly. “Positions for each round?” calm, confident, sure of himself, annoying as
fuck.

“I think positions are something we’ll have to work out with them once we’re there,”
Jeongguk says. “Whatever makes them the least uncomfortable, and then, do the same
position both times to be fair,” he shrugs.

“Okay,” he inhales. “So, tomorrow…”

“Feel like going first?” Jeongguk prompts.

“I was thinking about going second actually,” Seokjin says.

Jeongguk opens his mouth to try to goad Seokjin into it, but Seokjin speaks again before he
can.
“I assume we’re going one after another, right?” Seokjin says. “You start first this round, I
start first the next round, you the one after that, then me, then you?”

“No, we can’t make it that obvious. That’s the first thing they’ll assume if they somehow
figure out the beginning order,” Jeongguk’s eyebrows furrow. “I was thinking more… you
first with the blowjob round, me first with the rimming round, me first again with the
fingering round, you first with the fucking round, and me first with the bottoming round.”

“Oh,” Seokjin exclaims. “That’s-“ he frowns for half a second, looking up, one of the only
legitimate signs of uncertainty Jeongguk has seen so far. “That’s fine then, I can go first.”

Jeongguk squints, having expected to fight on this harder, but he doesn’t argue against his
own luck.

Seokjin licks his lips, “That’s it then?”

“I think so,” Jeongguk says.

“Okay,” Seokjin nods slowly, taking a deep breath and looking somewhere in front of
himself. Not at Jeongguk though.

Jeongguk can see him thinking. Probably changing tactics now that he knows he’s going first.
Jeongguk wants to get into his head and hear what’s going on in there.

Then, Seokjin’s eyes focus on Jeongguk, and he dares look fucking smug.

“Get out of my room then,” Seokjin says, smirking, teasing.

Jeongguk smiles widely, biting on his lower lip and getting up, slowly walking toward the
door, taking his time, watching Seokjin watch him, feeling his blood start to pump faster
again. Tomorrow. It happens tomorrow. He opens the door, holds the door handle.

God, he’s so curious about what it’s going to be like. He doesn’t think he’s ever seen Seokjin
this confident about anything. It might be an act, but Jeongguk doesn’t think so. And maybe
that should make him worry, make him wonder if Seokjin really is better than him, but it
doesn’t. It makes him excited. Perhaps he’ll have a worthy opponent. He gets out of the
room, closing the door behind himself.

He’s still confident that he’s going to win though. Especially with the advantage of watching
Seokjin first, seeing just how good he really is. He’ll need to find a good position on
Namjoon’s bed for watching, so on his way back out into the living room, he glances into
Namjoon and Taehyung’s room. Neither of them is there right now, so Jeongguk walks in for
a moment and, imagining what Seokjin is going to look like kneeling in front of Namjoon,
decides that he’ll sit at the edge of one side of the bed, as close as he can get to Seokjin and
Namjoon.

The rest of the day, he spends in the living room, watching everyone moving around him and
not really paying attention to anything. He’s buzzing. More and more with every second.
There’s anticipation in the air. He gets down on the floor and does twenty pushups after
Namjoon asks him if they’ve figured everything out. Yes, they did. Now, Jeongguk just wants
tomorrow to come faster.

Tomorrow comes, and time fucking crawls all day. The competition is all Jeongguk can think
about. He finds himself staring at Seokjin and Namjoon and being distracted during dance
practice. Seokjin’s gaze falls on Jeongguk throughout the day as well a bunch of times, but he
doesn’t look nervous, doesn’t look particularly jittery or anything. He’s just… calm. Calm all
the fucking time. Since when is he so fucking chill about competitions? He even gets some of
the moves of the new choreography faster than Jeongguk that day. It’s ridiculous. It drives
Jeongguk up the fucking wall.

Jeongguk is honestly looking forward to knowing what it’ll be like, watching Seokjin and
Namjoon in that situation, especially seeing how confident Seokjin is of himself. He’s not
pretending to not be curious, both about seeing Seokjin suck someone off and about
Namjoon’s dick a little bit. Mostly though, what he really wants is to win already. Can’t wait
to show off how good he is. Like, he’s got no particular interest in putting his mouth on
Namjoon dick, that’s a matter of endurance rather than desire, but he desperately wants to
glance to the side and see Seokjin be in awe and shock of his abilities. Can’t wait to see that
same shock on Seokjin’s face when Namjoon announces that Jeongguk has won as well.

When they’re finally done with everything for the day and are in the cars home, bodies
exhausted after practicing the new choreographies all day, Jeongguk feels the need to go
boxing again. He just wants to get this done already. Too much anticipation.

“I’m shower,” Namjoon announces as they walk into the apartment and immediately scuttles
away into the hallway.

“Do you think he’s still nervous?” Jimin asks sarcastically.

“No, not at all,” Taehyung answers just as sarcastically.

Looking at Seokjin as they walk into the living room, Jeongguk wonders what’s going on
inside his head again. He’s sure that if it was him going first right now, he’d be even more
hyped than he is. Hell, he can feel himself having an extra little bounce in his step as he
walks and legitimately has to actively calm himself down anyway, even though he’s not
going first. Mind over body though. He can be calm when he decides to. But Seokjin…
Seokjin is as calm as ever, and there is no fucking way that, with what’s about to happen, he
really feels as calm as he looks. He’s got to be losing it on the inside. Namjoon’s dick is
going to be in his mouth in less than an hour!

They wait in the living room. Not just Seokjin and Jeongguk. Not just Taehyung and Jimin.
Even Yoongi and Hoseok stay in the living room, Hoseok going to the kitchen and bringing a
six-pack of beer with him. Yoongi, Jimin, Hoseok, and Taehyung take a bottle each. But
when Hoseok offers a bottle to Jeongguk, Jeongguk shakes his head. He needs to be focused
tonight – observing and learning. Seokjin refuses the beer too.

“Damn,” Hoseok exclaims, dropping onto the couch next to Yoongi. “They’re serious.”
“Can’t be buzzed for this,” Seokjin shrugs. “Can’t risk sloppy blowjobs.”

Jeongguk sits on the opposite end of the couch that Seokjin is sitting on.

“Sloppy blowjobs are great,” Taehyung comments, sipping his beer.

“Not in a competition, they’re not,” Seokjin closes his eyes.

“Oh, wait,” Taehyung exclaims all of a sudden, putting his beer down onto the coffee table,
hopping off the couch and running into the hallway.

They all stare after him for a few seconds.

“You nervous?” Hoseok asks.

“Answering that question is like telling you who’s going first,” Jeongguk says. “Not falling
for it.”

“I’d be nervous watching too,” Yoongi scrunches up his nose.

“I wouldn’t be,” Jimin says, smiling.

“You’re just kinky,” Yoongi smirks.

“I’m more vanilla than you give me credit for,” Jimin says. “I just like men… and sex.”

“Oh, you wanna say you’re not a voyeur?” Yoongi asks.

Jimin blinks a couple times, “Being a voyeur is not… that kinky.”

“Done,” Taehyung announces, skipping back into the living room. “Blindfolds are ready,” he
smiles widely and drops back down next to Jimin again.

“That was fast,” Hoseok comments.

“They’re in an accessible location,” Taehyung says.

Jeongguk lets his head fall against the back of the couch. Namjoon is taking fucking forever
showering.

“Apparently Jimin thinks being a voyeur doesn’t count as kinky,” Yoongi raises his
eyebrows.

Taehyung hums, picking his beer back up, “Depends on what you define as a voyeur. And
what you define as kinky. Also, Jimin’s vanilla as hell, he just likes sex.”

Jimin points at Taehyung with his eyebrows up and eyes wide.

“But you’re kinky,” Jeongguk aims at Taehyung distractedly, glancing at the hallway. No
Namjoon.
“I’m surprised this is somehow just coming up,” Taehyung leans back. “I’ve been kinky since
I was like… I don’t know, twelve.”

“What makes you kinky at the age of twelve?” Yoongi asks with his nose scrunched.

“Don’t ask,” Taehyung shakes his head. “It got me in trouble a couple times.”

“On a scale of one to ten,” Hoseok speaks. “How kinky are you?”

“Again, depends on what you define as kinky,” Taehyung says.

“By your definition of kinky,” Hoseok specifies.

“Umm,” Taehyung tilts his head. “Eleven?” he smiles.

Hoseok’s eyebrows rise up high, “Okay.”

Jimin grunts, dropping his head onto Taehyung’s shoulder. “Why are you not gay?”

“Jiminnie,” Taehyung runs his fingers through Jimin’s hair. “Even if I was, we wouldn’t
work. You know that.”

Jimin looks at him and whines, “Why?”

“We’ve talked about this before,” Taehyung’s voice is soft. “You’re vanilla. I’m not. We’re
not sexually compatible.”

Jimin falls back onto Taehyung’s shoulder, “True.”

“Yoongi hyung’s kinky though,” Taehyung decides.

Yoongi splutters.

Taehyung raises his eyebrows challengingly.

“Define kinky,” Yoongi spits.

Taehyung chuckles.

“I want a boyfriend,” Jimin whines.

Hoseok opens his mouth as if to say something, but Jeongguk can’t take it anymore.

“Oh my god, I’m gonna explode,” Jeongguk exclaims. “Why the fuck is he taking so long in
the shower?”

“It’s been like-“ Seokjin looks at the clock on the wall, “-five minutes.”

Jeongguk grunts, “It’s been eight. How long does he need?”

“As far as I see it,” Seokjin speaks. “If he spends eight minutes cleaning just his dick, I'm not
against it.”

Jeongguk’s leg starts bouncing, “Still.”

“Someone’s eager,” Jimin teases.

“Oh, shut up,” Jeongguk spits at him.

“Ay,” Jimin scolds. “Respect, bitch.”

“Shut up, hyung,” Jeongguk corrects.

“I’ll take that,” Jimin shrugs.

“I’m gonna explode,” Jeongguk murmurs.

“It’s nine thirty,” Hoseok says. “We said ten. There’s still half an hour.”

Jeongguk’s mouth opens, “We’re doing it once he’s out. What’s the point of waiting another
half an hour?”

The water in the shower stops running.

Jeongguk sighs loudly, “Thank god.”

Seokjin snorts, “You really are eager.”

“I’m impatient,” Jeongguk glares. “There’s a difference.”

Seokjin raises his hands in defense.

The door to the bathroom closes.

Jeongguk takes a deep breath and closes his eyes. Holy shit, it’s going to happen.

“Turn on the TV or something,” Yoongi says. “Distract him. He’s losing it.”

Jimin turns on the TV. Jeongguk doesn’t watch it. Doesn’t even know what’s on it. All he
does is concentrate on breathing deeply in and out. How the fuck is Seokjin not losing it?

By the time Namjoon comes out into the living room, Jeongguk has just about gotten control
back over his heartrate.

“Four blindfolds?!” Namjoon asks, scandalized, wearing a simple T-shirt and slacks, his hair
still wet. “How many people do you think we’re blindfolding?”

“Hey, I made sure you had a couple to choose from,” Taehyung defends. “Different colors,
different fabrics, different ways of putting them on. I don’t know what your blindfold
preference is. I was concerned it wouldn’t be enough.”
“How many blindfolds do you have?” Namjoon asks a second time.

“I don’t know, they’re all in a bag, I haven’t counted,” Taehyung answers.

“Where do you keep them?” Namjoon asks, now confused. “They’re not in our closet.”

“How have you been my roommate for all these years and don’t know where I keep my sex
shit?” Taehyung asks, also confused. “I have a lot of it, and it’s not like I hide it.”

Jeongguk grunts loudly, “Can we get on with this, please?”

“Yeah, he’s been super eager to suck your dick already,” Jimin smirks.

Namjoon’s mouth gapes, “I didn’t wanna know that,” he whispers.

“They don’t know shit,” Jeongguk rolls his eyes. “They’re just guessing.”

“Oh,” Namjoon exclaims.

Seokjin snorts.

“So, are we going?” Jeongguk asks, leg bouncing again.

Namjoon takes a deep breath.

“I’m ready,” Seokjin says with about zero enthusiasm.

They all look at Namjoon who looks back at them and gulps.

“Okay,” Namjoon exhales roughly, his shoulders straightening. “Let’s go.”

He turns around, not waiting for either of them, murmuring something to himself that
Jeongguk can’t hear.

“Holy shit, it’s gonna happen,” Jimin whispers, laughing.

“Yeah,” Yoongi breathes. “I think I still haven’t processed it.”

“I can hear you!” Namjoon yells from the hallway. “It’s making me nervous!”

“You’ll be fine!” Jimin shouts back. “I believe in you!”

Taehyung and Hoseok are both giggling. Jeongguk turns to follow Namjoon, taking a deep
breath too. Holy fuck, he needs to relax.

Namjoon’s sitting on his own bed by the time Jeongguk and Seokjin get into the room, four
blindfolds lined up behind him in a neat little row. Two black ones, one red, and one gray.

Seokjin locks the door behind them.

Namjoon lets out a long nervous breath.

“I’m warning you,” Namjoon says. “I seriously might not get hard.”

“Hey,” Jeongguk says. “Jimin believes in you.”

Seokjin laughs fondly, shaking his head.

“I also might figure out which one of you is doing it,” Namjoon adds.

“We’ll do our best to make sure you don’t,” Seokjin says, walking toward Namjoon. “You
wanna move to Taehyung’s bed or have you changed your mind and wanna do it on yours?”

“No,” Namjoon shakes his head, standing up. “I’m moving to his bed,” he sits down on the
edge of Taehyung’s bed.

Jeongguk follows Seokjin toward the blindfolds, picking up the red one. A smooth, silky
piece of fabric. It looks… sexy. Seokjin picks up the two black ones.

“One that ties in the back,” Seokjin says. “One with Velcro.”

“And the fourth one has googly eyes on it,” Namjoon says.

“What?” Jeongguk picks up the gray blindfold, turns it over, and bursts out laughing.

The front of it has two huge googly eyes glued to it.

“I think this one is meant to be a joke,” Namjoon says.

“No, let’s use it,” Seokjin laughs. “It’ll be hilarious.”

Namjoon grunts, “Please don’t. The last thing I need distracting me is thinking about how
ridiculous I’ll look with that on.”

“Which one do you want then?” Seokjin asks.

“Just… one of the black ones,” Namjoon says.

Putting the red and googly eyed blindfolds back down, Jeongguk turns to Namjoon fully,
locking eyes with him for a second.

“Oh my god,” Namjoon exclaims shakily and looks away. “I can’t believe-“ he gasps and
exhales, closing his eyes. “It’s for the greater good,” he murmurs super quietly. “It’s for no
NDAs and… and safety. It’s for this group and for my oldest hyung and my maknae’s
happiness.”

Jeongguk’s mouth opens.

“How about we don’t do this?” Seokjin asks suddenly, sounding honestly pissed.

Jeongguk turns to him with his eyes wide, “The fuck?”

Namjoon’s eyes are wide too.

“If you’re gonna be treating this like getting a blowjob from us is a fucking chore,” Seokjin
folds his arms over his chest, “If you don’t intend on even trying to enjoy it, then fuck it.
Fuck the competition,” he glares at Jeongguk. “And you should be on the same page, no
matter how much you wanna prove yourself here. Never in my life-“ he looks up at the
ceiling, “-would I give a blowjob to someone who said something like that to me.”

Namjoon’s shoulders hunch forward, and he presses his lips together, blushing.

“Sorry,” Namjoon murmurs.

“I’m serious,” Seokjin unfolds his arms, dropping the black blindfolds back onto Namjoon’s
bed. “Back out right now. End it. And if he still wants to do it somehow, we’ll find a way. Or
we won’t. God knows I don’t feel the need to prove myself.”

“I don’t-“ Jeongguk starts to protest, but when Seokjin glares at him, he shuts up.

They wait.

“I mean…” Namjoon shrugs, squeezing his hands between his thighs. “I don’t think that…”
he purses his lips and blushes again. “I’ve watched a lot of porn in preparation for this.”

Seokjin’s expression turns surprised and a little… amused.

“I don’t think that I’ll-” Namjoon inhales, his eyes widening, “-hate it. It’s just that,” he
gulps, licking his lips, “I’m… I’m worried about… ugh… not getting hard but also uhm… I
did prepare because I wanna… do well.”

“Sounds to me like you’re curious,” Jeongguk teases.

Namjoon gulps.

Seokjin exhales sharply through his nose, “You’re such a hypocrite.”

Namjoon looks away again, pursing his lips.

“All this bullshit about NDAs and the greater good,” Seokjin continues. “Who’re you trying
to convince? Us or yourself?”

Jeongguk laughs breathily, enjoying Seokjin’s attitude. This is the kind of Seokjin that he’s
used to in competitions. Almost feels like they’re on the same team for a second. Except for
the fact that Jeongguk is incredibly pumped to beat him already.

“I…” Namjoon tries but doesn’t say anything else.

“I have a feeling you’re more interested in this than you’re willing to admit, even to
yourself,” Seokjin smirks, pauses for a second. “Having your cock worshipped.”

Namjoon visibly flushes, his eyes wide.

“There we go,” Seokjin says, picking up one of the black blindfolds again, the one that ties in
the back, and running it through his fingers. “Gotcha.”

“I- I-“ Namjoon stammers.

Jeongguk smirks, walking closer to Namjoon.

“You’re so predictable,” Seokjin tells Namjoon, right behind Jeongguk.

The two of them stand in front of Namjoon, forcing him to look up at them.

“You love blowjobs,” Jeongguk states, folding his arms over his chest, confident. “You will
enjoy this, and you want it, and you know it.”

Namjoon exhales roughly.

“Last chance,” Seokjin says, presenting the blindfold to Namjoon. “Do you wanna get out of
it?”

Namjoon is silent.

Seokjin raises his eyebrows, not moving.

Namjoon licks his lips, then with a small, hesitant voice, “No.”

“Then stand up,” Seokjin says, taking a step back.

After a moment of hesitation, Namjoon gets up.

“The process,” Seokjin states. “I put this on you,” indicating the blindfold. “We turn you
around… twice,” he decides. “You sit, one of us goes to sit on the bed, the other one is
getting on his knees in front of you. We take your pants and underwear off, and we blow your
brains out.”

Jeongguk snorts. Even Namjoon cracks a smile.

“After that,” Seokjin continues. “Since you said you get shaky, we’ll leave, go to Kook’s
room. You just leave once you’re ready, okay?”

“Okay,” Namjoon nods.

“Turn around,” Seokjin says.

Namjoon turns.

As Seokjin starts putting the blindfold onto Namjoon, he glances at Jeongguk, and Jeongguk
nods. Yes, on the same page. Seokjin’s staying, Jeongguk’s going, he remembers. No way he
could forget.

“Holy fuck,” Namjoon exclaims. “This is pitch black. I literally can’t see any light
whatsoever.”
He reaches his hands out as if to balance himself.

“That’s good,” Jeongguk says.

“We’re gonna start turning you,” Seokjin says. “By the time we stop, you will be facing the
bed, okay?”

Namjoon nods.

“Lean down, touch it, sit down,” Seokjin instructs.

Namjoon nods again, “It’s gonna be weird as shit that you won’t be talking in a second.”

“You can talk though,” Seokjin says. “I encourage you to talk. I think it’ll help distract you.”

“Yeah,” Namjoon says. “I like talking in bed.”

Seokjin smiles.

“Tell me our safeword,” Seokjin says.

“Purple,” Namjoon nods once.

“Good,” Seokjin says. “Use it if you need to.”

“Ready?” Jeongguk asks and when Namjoon nods, Jeongguk swears he feels his heart skip a
beat. It’s happening.

Seokjin places a hand on Namjoon’s hip, looks at Jeongguk and waits until Jeongguk does
the same, placing his hand on Namjoon’s other hip. They turn him once slowly, removing
their hands as he spins. As Namjoon’s back is turning to them again, Seokjin places his hand
on the same hip that Jeongguk was holding before, and with the other hand, he shoos
Jeongguk away.

Jeongguk moves to Taehyung’s bed, sitting with his feet planted on the floor as close to
Namjoon and Seokjin as he can, facing them. Seokjin steps to the side a bit to be right in
front of Namjoon’s back, and, as Namjoon faces the bed again, stops Namjoon from moving.

“That’s it?” Namjoon asks. “Am I in front of it?”

Jeongguk opens his mouth to answer and catches himself. Oh fuck, he’s going to have a
fucking problem staying quiet.

“Oh, yeah,” Namjoon says, bending forward and touching the bed. “It’s already weird that
you’re not speaking.”

Carefully, he turns around and drops himself onto the bed, leaning himself back on his hands.

The blindfold looks good on him. It’s thick, the material quite stiff, covering his eyes and
eyebrows, the part that’s covering his nose looking almost like a little beak, fitted to his nose
and only open where his nostrils are to allow him to breathe. Almost like a mask for a fancy
ball or something. A BDSM sex ball. Really elegant.

“Well…” Namjoon exhales. “Good news is I have no idea who’s in front of me.”

Seokjin does a thumbs up in Jeongguk’s direction.

Jeongguk does the same.

“You’re not on your knees yet, right?” Namjoon asks. “I feel like you’re towering over me.”

Seokjin smiles, amused, then, not touching the bed, slowly lowers to his knees.

“Okay, now you’re…” Namjoon shoots his arm out and waves it high in the air. “Yup, you’re
not there anymore.”

Seokjin doesn’t do anything yet, just sits back and watches Namjoon with a small smile, not
looking at Jeongguk at all for now. Jeongguk’s eyes squint. Is this part of Seokjin’s strategy?
Letting Namjoon boil in his own stress?

“You know,” Namjoon says, bracing his hand back behind himself. “It’s a good thing that you
two are the same height. I mean, I guess it’s less important now, but it will be in the later
stages when you’re actively being touched, you know? Because if it was like- Jeongguk
against Jimin, we’d be able to tell,” he pauses. “Also, the hands. If it were Jimin’s hands, I
would be able to tell.”

He’s probably right.

“God, it is weird that you’re not talking,” Namjoon exhales roughly. “Verbal communication
in bed is very important, you know? And you’re totally neglecting that factor of the whole
sex thing in your comp-“

Seokjin reaches for Namjoon’s sweatpants’ waistband.

“Okay, okay, we’re doing it,” Namjoon says. “Sexual thoughts! I am now thinking sexual
thoughts for the purpose of having an erection.”

Jeongguk bites down on his lower lip to not laugh. Namjoon quiets down after that, and
though Jeongguk can’t see his eyes to figure out just how nervous he is, he can see his
Adam’s apple bob and his fingers twitch in the sheets.

Seokjin’s fingers run across the inside of Namjoon’s thighs.

“I’m not thinking sexual thoughts,” there’s panic behind Namjoon’s voice.

Jeongguk wants to smack him across his thigh and tell him to think about the fucking porn.

“Do you mind if I talk?” Namjoon asks. “Like if I verbalize my thoughts? Even though
they’re… dirty? I think that might help. It’ll make things less quiet.”
Jeongguk nods, agreeing, not that Namjoon can see. Seokjin lets go of Namjoon’s sweatpants
and drags his hands down Namjoon’s thighs. Namjoon exhales shakily, calming himself
down.

“I mean, you said you encourage me to talk but,” he gulps as Seokjin squeezes his thighs. “I
don’t know if that counts as part of the talking that you intended.”

Seokjin squeezes Namjoon’s thighs again. Maybe that’s his way of trying to get Namjoon to
understand that he agrees with what Namjoon is saying.

Namjoon grunts in frustration, “Okay, pinch one of my thighs for yes and both of my thighs
for no, okay?”

Seokjin pinches Namjoon’s right thigh.

“Ouch,” Namjoon exclaims, his arm shooting out as if to rub his thigh, then going right back
down when he remembers he’s not allowed to touch Seokjin. “Okay, is it okay for me to…
talk about porn stuff?”

Seokjin pinches his right thigh again, smiling.

“And…” Namjoon licks his lips. “Do you promise you won’t judge me for it?”

A moment of hesitation, then Seokjin pinches Namjoon’s thigh again.

“Maybe the pinching was a bad idea,” Namjoon cringes. “Slap. Little slaps instead please, it
hurts.”

Seokjin slaps Namjoon’s thigh gently, smiling wider. At least Seokjin seems like he’s
enjoying it more than he thought he would. But Jeongguk’s getting impatient, like- can they
just get on with it already?

“Okay, so,” Namjoon says, and Seokjin reaches for his waistband again. “I’ve uhm… Like I
told you, I… watched a lot of porn last night in preparation because I was- am worried about
not getting hard and uh… oh, my god, this is awkward.”

Seokjin tugs on the waistband of Namjoon’s sweatpants.

“Okay, okay,” Namjoon lifts his hips, and Seokjin pulls only his sweatpants down, leaving
his black underwear on.

The pants, Seokjin takes and tosses onto the bed beside Namjoon. Then, he places his hands
on Namjoon’s knees and pushes them apart, scooting forward.

Namjoon grunts again, “Maybe I shouldn’t talk about porn. Porn is boring. Yoongi hyung
said to talk about my best hookup, I can do that. It was a good hookup. She was… lovely,”
his shoulders sag, and he smiles, fucking smitten. Jeongguk rolls his eyes.

Trailing his hands up Namjoon’s bare thighs now, keeping them spread wide, Seokjin places
his palm onto Namjoon’s bulge. Namjoon gulps then keeps talking, but Jeongguk is left
wondering if that’s even allowed according to the rules. How much of this blowjob challenge
can be hand stuff?

“It was only one night. She was Korean American, mostly spoke English but some Korean
too,” Namjoon says. “And when I met her, she like- she came off really innocent. Pink and
white clothes, fluffy sleeves, but she was…” he trails off, “dirty.”

Jeongguk almost snorts, covering his mouth with his hand. The amount of appreciation he
has for Namjoon doing this. Jeongguk’s not sure he would have been able to do the same.
Seokjin’s smiling too.

“God, I’m sorry I’m still soft, I’m really trying,” Namjoon’s head drops forward.

Seokjin doesn’t seem bothered by Namjoon not being hard though. They all expected it,
Jeongguk supposes. Though he personally thinks Seokjin is just not working hard enough.
Jeongguk would have had Namjoon hard by now, he’s sure of it.

“Okay, ugh, basically, she asked me to fuck her in the ass and had such a good time that she
made me come twice,” Namjoon says and presses his lips together, blushing. “I can’t get
hard, I give up.”

Then, Seokjin leans down and licks Namjoon’s clothed bulge.

Jeongguk’s eyes widen.

“Whoa,” Namjoon exclaims.

Seokjin’s eyes are on him. He closes his mouth, wets his tongue, and licks again.

“Whoa,” a bit quieter this time.

Seokjin’s lips wrap around Namjoon’s tip through his underwear.

Namjoon’s hands tighten in the sheets.

“Didn’t expect that,” Namjoon murmurs, gulping.

Yeah, Jeongguk didn’t expect that either. That’s definitely a part of Seokjin’s strategy.
Jeongguk marks that down.

Seokjin keeps his eyes up as his tongue circles Namjoon’s tip, and though Jeongguk thinks he
might be imagining it, it looks like Namjoon’s bulge is growing.

“Okay, my last hookup, also a good one,” urgent tone. “Really big boobs. Gorgeous curves.
All natural. Bouncy. Oh, my god, I’m distracted.”

One of Seokjin’s hands moves from Namjoon’s thigh to cup Namjoon’s balls, massaging
them softly.
“That might just get me hard, not gonna lie,” Namjoon says. “I don’t know why I sounded so
regretful saying that right now since… the whole point is to get hard.”

Jeongguk glances at the clock on the wall. They’ve been going for like five minutes now of
Namjoon just talking and Seokjin… teasing? Get on with it. God, Jeongguk wishes he could
speak.

Seokjin’s other hand comes up as well, lying right onto the middle of Namjoon’s chest. Is that
allowed? That’s not even dick related. He’s doing a lot of things outside the scope of a simple
blowjob. His fingers trail across Namjoon’s chest, coming to a pause above Namjoon’s peck
where he gently pinches one of Namjoon’s nipples.

“Oh, nipple,” Namjoon exclaims, and Seokjin silently laughs, turning to Jeongguk’s side with
his eyes closed, his face scrunched up. “Is that a Jeongguk laugh? I can’t tell. Shit.”

Seokjin takes his hand off Namjoon’s chest and slaps Namjoon’s thigh.

“I didn’t ask a question,” Namjoon says, and Seokjin slaps him again. “Oh, are you telling
me to concentrate?” another slap. Yes. “Got it, got it.”

Finally, Seokjin reaches for Namjoon’s waistband again.

“By the way, I can see what you’re doing,” Namjoon says. “With all the foreplay. I really
appreciate it, I just want you to know that. I know I’m not… the best partner for this what
with not being into men and being kinda panicky about the whole thing, but I- I do appreciate
how hard you’re trying.”

Seokjin drops a tiny kiss onto Namjoon’s thigh.

“That kiss felt like a Seokjin move!” Namjoon exclaims then hesitates. “Or maybe not.”

Seokjin’s eyes squint, and now, finally, he pulls Namjoon’s underwear down.

Okay, not… small. Not at all. And he’s still soft.

“It’s out now,” Namjoon announces, gulping. “There’s… my dick. My… not all the way soft
but nowhere near hard dick.”

Seokjin is watching Namjoon’s cock with his eyebrows up high, impressed.

“I cleaned it, it’s clean, it should smell good,” Namjoon cringes. “Please tell me to shut up.”

Instead of doing that, Seokjin leans down and licks a long stripe across Namjoon’s cock.

“That’s…” Namjoon gulps, his hands clenching the sheets. “That’s officially Jeongguk or
Seokjin hyung licking… my… penis. Oh, my god.”

Accidentally, Jeongguk snorts. Both Seokjin and Namjoon’s heads snap toward him, a look
of mild annoyance across Seokjin’s face.
“Okay, now I know exactly where you are,” Namjoon says. “Whoever you are. Is the
blindfold making my hearing worse?” he sounds legitimately worried. “I feel like I should
have recognized that snort.”

Seokjin licks Namjoon’s cock again. It twitches this time, starting to fill up, thank god. He
smacks Namjoon’s thigh a couple times.

“Concentrate, concentrate, got it,” Namjoon nods, exhaling slowly. “I’m calm.”

Seokjin’s tongue drags down from Namjoon’s shaft to Namjoon’s balls, taking one of them
into his mouth, and Jeongguk is… learning.

“Oh,” Namjoon inhales and exhales shakily, and when he speaks, he’s serious. “Thinking
about girls now.”

Seokjin turns to Namjoon’s other ball. Jeongguk doesn’t go for the ball stuff as much
personally, but Seokjin looks like he’s into it, and so does Namjoon. Maybe Jeongguk can
make an exception for tomorrow night.

“You know, I can imagine a girl where you are now,” Namjoon says. “Longer hair, maybe…
brown hair, brown eyes looking up at me, shirtless, maybe with like a pretty… pretty bra on,
or no bra, that’s… also good. Yeah, I can imagine that.”

His cock is definitely getting harder finally, and Seokjin, seeing the same thing, brings his
hand up and wraps it around Namjoon’s shaft, holding it, his thumb rubbing across
Namjoon’s tip, still sucking on one of Namjoon’s balls.

“The one major difference right now really…” Namjoon licks his lips, “is that… I tend to-“
he gestures with his hand in the air, “-be more… involved in blowjobs. Even when, you
know, it’s just me receiving a blowjob, not like- a sixty-nine situation or something, I still like
to… run my fingers through her hair, guide her a little, make sure that she’s into it. That’s-
that’s really important to me.”

So, dominant. Seokjin’s eyes are up on Namjoon’s face again, his palm opening, holding
Namjoon’s shaft as his tongue moves back up, pointed, right to Namjoon’s tip where he flicks
his tongue over Namjoon’s slit a couple times.

“But, I do-“ Namjoon hisses, “-also like it when… when she takes over a little, like- when
she’s enthusiastic and shit. So… I don’t know,” he licks his lips again. “It feels good. What
you’re doing, that feels… yeah.”

When Seokjin’s lips wrap around Namjoon’s tip, Namjoon’s head falls back in pleasure. It
looks like Namjoon might be fully hard at this point.

“God,” Namjoon whispers.

Seokjin’s lips slide down and up Namjoon’s shaft, his hand coming up and cupping
Namjoon’s balls.
It’s… weird. The weirdness is hitting Jeongguk now. It’s very… erotic, especially now that
Namjoon isn’t losing it as much and legitimately seems to be enjoying it somewhat, his lips
parted, head leaned back. Jeongguk didn’t expect to find this… hot, but goddammit, it is.
And the way Jeongguk’s own cock is starting to respond is inconvenient. He did expect to get
hard when he’ll be giving Namjoon a blowjob because of the simple fact that he likes giving
blowjobs, but he didn’t expect to get hard watching. Maybe he should have expected it. Yeah,
he should have known.

Seokjin isn’t hard though. That, Jeongguk can see clearly. No tent whatsoever in Seokjin’s
pants. Maybe Seokjin doesn’t like giving blowjobs? Or maybe he just doesn’t like giving one
to Namjoon. That would be fair. He’s properly working for it though, steady pace, mouth
going up and down, eyes fixed on Namjoon’s face the whole time. It looks like he’s good at
it, at least by Namjoon’s sudden silence and the way his toes curl against the carpet.

He’s taking his sweet, sweet time though. It’s been what- over ten minutes? And Namjoon is
nowhere close to coming. He’s barely just gotten hard. Jeongguk is certain that he could get
Namjoon there faster.

“Yeah, I’m hard,” Namjoon states. “Thank god.”

Seokjin pulls off his cock, smiling. Even if he doesn’t like giving blowjobs, he looks like he’s
in a good mood.

“Jeongguk, Yoongi, and Hoseok are lucky,” Namjoon shakes his head. “They get to enjoy
this with men… women… whoever they want. That’s… amazing. Though, I guess I’m
enjoying this with a man too right now, that’s pretty cool.”

Trailing the fingers of both his hands up Namjoon’s shaft, barely touching it, just Seokjin’s
fingernails brushing Namjoon’s cock, Seokjin smirks as Namjoon visibly shivers with his
whole body. Then, Seokjin wraps his hand around Namjoon’s shaft and gently slaps
Namjoon’s cock against his cheek a couple times. The way Namjoon suddenly moans makes
Jeongguk harder.

“Nothing’s better than women for me though,” Namjoon exhales, shaking his head again.
“Women are… godsend.”

Another small, breathy laugh from Seokjin, and then he’s bringing his other hand to
Namjoon’s shaft – right above the other one – and takes Namjoon’s tip back into his mouth,
both of his hands working Namjoon’s shaft, twisting up and down, quiet slurping noises
filling the room.

“Their bodies are just…” Namjoon’s jaw clenches, his fingers tightening in the sheets.
“Worship-worthy, you know?”

Jeongguk nods, wanting to block off whatever Namjoon’s going to be talking about right now
because he knows that talking about girls like that will make him hard.

“The way they’re so soft…” Namjoon’s head falls back again. “The way they sound… The
way their body responds when you touch it just the way they like…”
Seokjin’s hands fall back from Namjoon’s cock, taking Namjoon further down into his mouth
and trailing his fingers up under Namjoon’s shirt. There’s no refusal on Namjoon’s part. Hell,
his back arches into Seokjin’s hands. It’s fucking hot.

“The way their thighs clench around your head when you’re going down on them,” Namjoon
continues, his voice drifting, probably imagining what he’s saying, as Seokjin starts bobbing
his head up and down. “Oh, god. The way you have to push their legs back open, hold their
hips down with your forearm to keep them steady as they squirm. So gorgeous. The way they
arch and grab your hair and gasp and moan and…” he exhales softly, speaking quietly now,
as if he’s just talking to himself. “How wet they get… the way you have to use your fingers
to spread their lips open to get your tongue in deep.”

Namjoon’s pointer and middle finger spread as if he’s demonstrating. Jeongguk’s not even
sure if Namjoon’s aware he’s doing it. Very quickly, hoping that Seokjin doesn’t clock him,
Jeongguk adjusts his hard cock in his pants. The only reason Seokjin is not hard hearing this
is because he’s gay, Jeongguk’s sure of it.

Then, just as Seokjin’s hands settle over Namjoon’s pecs under his shirt, Namjoon groans
softly, his hips pushing up slightly, and Jeongguk realizes that Seokjin is playing with
Namjoon’s nipples under there.

“Making them come is by far the most beautiful thing though. Their chest flushing, the
gasping, their expression, like they get completely lost in sensation, completely lost in their
bodies. Free. The clenching… fuck, the clenching. Around your tongue, around your fingers,
around your cock. Wet and warm and soft. Their bodies moving like they’re one with their
heartbeat. Makes my heart surge every time. Fucking beautiful,” Namjoon says, his voice
strained. “You could write poetry about that. I could write poetry about that. Did. I did. Wrote
a couple lines about it after the first time I made a woman come. It was a very overwhelming
experience. Don’t know where it is now. Probably lost it,” his voice is extremely breathy.
“Should write more.”

One thing though- despite all the talk from Seokjin about being good at deepthroating, he
clearly isn’t that good at it. He barely has Namjoon’s cock halfway down, and he already
seems to be struggling. The upper hand on that definitely goes to Jeongguk. He marks that
down for tomorrow.

Seokjin does something else – either with his hands or with his mouth – that makes
Namjoon’s hips twitch up and down, shoving his cock further into Seokjin’s mouth and
making him gag.

“Shit, sorry,” Namjoon’s hips lower back down, and then Seokjin’s hands are sliding back
down from under Namjoon’s shirt and grabbing Namjoon’s thighs, squeezing them. “What
are you doing?” Seokjin tugs on Namjoon’s thighs and gags himself on Namjoon’s cock at
the same time. “You want me to move?” Namjoon asks, and Seokjin slaps his thigh. “Fuck
your mouth?” another slap. “Shit,” he exclaims quietly. “Shit, okay.”

At first, Namjoon’s hips roll slowly, not pressing in deep at all, but it takes no more than a
minute for him to pick up speed, thrusting deeper, faster, and harder, to the point that Seokjin
finally – for the first time – closes his eyes and takes them off Namjoon, concentrating.
Seokjin’s still not hard, and Jeongguk doesn’t fucking understand how that’s possible when
he’s sitting here, desperate to jerk himself off. His one hand comes up to Namjoon’s balls
again, gently tugging them down, the other hand staying on Namjoon’s thigh, gripping it
tightly. Namjoon’s fully quiet now, his head back, breathing shakily, into it and getting close,
Jeongguk can see it in the way his fingers tighten in the sheets, toes curling against the
carpet, biceps straining. He’s almost upset that Namjoon’s stopped talking, wants to know
what he’s imagining in his head right now.

It seems like a generally bad strategy on Seokjin’s part, letting Namjoon take over like that.
Seokjin should be the one doing the work, not Namjoon. That’s definitely going to lower his
final score though, so Jeongguk is fine with it.

“I’m gonna come,” Namjoon warns quietly.

Suddenly, Jeongguk wonders if Seokjin’s going to swallow. Jeongguk wasn’t planning on

doing that. He never swallows with hookups. Nope. But Seokjin isn’t backing off. On the
contrary, he’s pressing himself further down as Namjoon’s thrusts get harder, letting himself
choke, spit running down Namjoon’s shaft and all over Seokjin’s chin, Seokjin’s eyes
opening again, watering as they look up at Namjoon and then-

“Fuck, fuck,” Namjoon shoves his hips up high, holding his cock deep in Seokjin’s throat, his
jaw clenched tight as he comes.

Some come dribbles down Seokjin’s chin.

“Holy shit,” Namjoon’s hips fall back down to the bed, and his body follows, dropping down.

But instead of pulling off, Seokjin stays right there, licking Namjoon’s cock, wiping away the
remaining come with his tongue, going as far as to wipe the come on his chin with his fingers
and loudly suck on them, turning to properly look at Jeongguk for the first time that evening,
his eyes lowering to Jeongguk’s very obvious hard-on before catching Jeongguk’s gaze and
smirking, still sucking Namjoon’s come off his fingers.

“Oh, fuck,” Namjoon exhales then shoots himself back up into a sitting position. “Are you
licking my come off your fingers?” he asks with awe in his voice.

Seokjin slaps his thigh gently, and swearing, Namjoon drops back down. His thighs are
shaking. Jeongguk wants to go to the bathroom to jerk off.

A couple seconds of Namjoon panting and Seokjin wiping his chin, then Namjoon takes a
deep breath.

“Wait, so you’re leaving now?” he asks, dragging his palms down his face.

Seokjin slaps his thigh.

“Because I’m shaky and can’t move enough to leave myself?” he asks.

One more slap.

“Fair,” Namjoon says. “Should I like- tell you… if you did good?”

Yes, that would be helpful, Jeongguk wouldn’t mind the tips. But then, two simultaneous
slaps – one on each thigh. No.

“Okay,” Namjoon exhales. “I just need a couple minutes, and I’ll be good to go. You can go
hide now.”

Seokjin smiles, shaking his head and bracing his hands on both of Namjoon’s thighs as he
pushes himself up to standing. Quickly, Jeongguk stands up too. It feels abrupt. No afterglow
and shit. But that’s necessary.

Shrugging at Jeongguk, Seokjin pats Namjoon’s thigh a couple times, earning a thumbs up
from Namjoon, then starts walking to the door. Jeongguk’s eyes are glued to Namjoon’s
softening cock all the way until they’re out the door and Seokjin closes it behind them.

“Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god,” they hear Jimin’s voice from the living room. “They’re
out!”

Fearing that Jimin will literally come running after them, Jeongguk pushes Seokjin forward
toward his room at the end of the hall, urging him to move faster.

When the door is closed behind them, Jeongguk presses his back against it and exhales.

“So, that happened,” Seokjin says, and his voice is so scratchy it makes Jeongguk’s eyes
widen.

“Whoa,” Jeongguk exclaims. “Your voice.”

“Eh,” Seokjin dismisses him. “It’ll go back to normal in a couple minutes. Where’s your
mirror?”

Jeongguk points at his closet, and Seokjin shuffles sideways in the space between Jeongguk’s
bed and closet toward the closet’s mirrored door, leaning forward and touching his puffy lips.

“I’d say that was pretty good,” Seokjin says, opening and closing his mouth, working his jaw.

And there’s that annoying fucking confidence again.

“Average at best,” Jeongguk says, only half meaning it. He knows he would have been
satisfied getting a blowjob like that. Doesn’t mean he won’t do better.

Seokjin smirks at Jeongguk.

“It took you what? Almost twenty minutes to make him come?” Jeongguk squints. “And like-
half of that just to get him hard? If it took you that long to get me hard, that would be a fail in
my book.”

Seokjin keeps smirking, “We’ll see.”

“I’ll get him there much faster,” Jeongguk insists. “Straight or not.”

“Sure,” disbelief in Seokjin’s voice and holy fuck, it drives Jeongguk crazy. “Seems like you
enjoyed it, what in the world would make you think he didn’t?”

“I didn’t say he didn’t,” Jeongguk glances down at his still obvious bulge, then back up again.
This conversation is making him go soft pretty damn fast anyway. “I just said that I’ll do it
better.”

“Okay,” Seokjin nods and goes back to examining his lips.

“And I didn’t get a boner because of you,” Jeongguk adds. “It was all the talk about girls.”

“’Course,” dismissive again.

“You just wait,” Jeongguk snaps.

Entirely calmly, Seokjin turns his body away from the mirror and back to Jeongguk, “On a
scale of one to ten, how much do I look like I just got face-fucked?”

Jeongguk’s mouth opens, still riled up, but then he takes a breath and turns on the main light
in the room to see Seokjin better.

“Like, five?” he answers.

“Dang,” Seokjin exclaims, turning back to the mirror. At least his voice is better already.
“Couple more minutes in here then. Just enough time for your boner to go away.”

Jeongguk rolls his eyes, crosses his arms over his chest, leans back against the door, and
refuses to say anything else. He won’t let Seokjin rile him up like that. It’s such an obvious
scare tactic, and Jeongguk refuses to fall for it. He knows he’ll do better than Seokjin.
There’s no point in letting Seokjin get into his head about it. He’s just confident because he
went first and made Namjoon come, and that’s it.

A few minutes pass, Seokjin’s face goes back to looking more or less un-face-fucked, and
Seokjin gestures for them to get out.

“No indicator of anything that happened,” Seokjin says with his hand on the doorknob, close
to Jeongguk. “They’re gonna try to get you to slip. Don’t. I refuse to have done this for
nothing.”

“Yeah, yeah,” Jeongguk dismisses him, and they walk out.

When the two of them get to the living room, Namjoon is still not there.

“So? So? So?” Jimin jumps up off the couch, running toward Seokjin and Jeongguk and
looking them up and down. “Dammit, I can’t tell.”

“Sit down,” Seokjin says and walks to the empty couch.

Yoongi is sitting on a couch with Taehyung, the two of them under a blanket together, while
Hoseok sits on a separate couch, the same one that Jimin jumped off of. The TV is playing
quietly in the background. Jeongguk follows Seokjin to the third couch and falls onto the
opposite side of it.

Jimin’s mouth opens but before they can do anything else, they hear a door in the hallway
open, and a few seconds later, Namjoon is walking into the living room, and Jimin gasps
loudly.

“Wow,” Jimin exclaims, smiling wide. “You look like you just had a good orgasm.”

Jeongguk glances at Seokjin, expecting him to be smiling smugly like he was earlier, but
Seokjin’s face is a mask. Nothing to read on it at all.

Namjoon nods and sits down next to Hoseok. His eyes are wide, his hair is tussled for some
reason, his legs are still slightly shaky. He seems to neither be able to look at them nor look
away from them, his eyes darting from the two of them to anywhere but them.

“I can’t believe that just happened,” Namjoon whispers.

“Gossip, hyung!” Jimin drops down onto the couch and onto Namjoon, making Namjoon
grunt. “What did he do to you? Do you know who it is? Was it competition-worthy good?” a
pause. “Did he swallow?!”

Namjoon flinches at the volume, and Jeongguk snorts. Yeah, he really didn’t expect Seokjin
to swallow. Not trying to prove anything, Jeongguk’s ass. If he wasn’t trying to prove
anything, he wouldn’t have swallowed. But ugh, now Jeongguk will have to swallow too,
can’t let Seokjin have the upper hand with that. Sacrifices have to be made to win though, he
supposes.

“Jiminnie,” Taehyung calls out fondly. “Relax, babe. We’re gonna hear everything tomorrow.
Right now, he can’t talk about it in detail because then he’ll be giving the person who didn’t
do it yet tips on how he likes it, and that’s not fair to the one who went first.”

Jimin frowns deeply, “Ugh!” he leans back.

“Not gonna lie,” Yoongi speaks up, voice sleepy. “I’m really curious too.”

Hoseok nods.

“Me too!” Namjoon exclaims, pointing at his own chest. “I literally have no idea who it was.
It’s fucking with my brain.”

“And with your dick,” Jeongguk can’t help but say.

“You’re a dumbass,” Seokjin whispers, but he laughs too.

“Oh, my god! I wanna know!” Namjoon almost yells. “No, I don’t,” he quickly shakes his
head, expression suddenly serious. “I’m sticking to that. Curious as I am, I don’t wanna know
who did it. I’m happy not knowing,” he nods once. “I’d rather not know.”
Jimin snorts, cuddling Namjoon, his chin on Namjoon’s shoulder.

“I think I need a nap,” Namjoon says solemnly.

“They wear you out?” Jimin asks, running his fingers through Namjoon’s hair.

“You have no idea,” Namjoon whispers with his eyes wide.

“Go sleep, Joonie,” Jimin tells him. “You did well.”

Namjoon nods blankly and gets up, walks a couple steps, then pauses next to Seokjin and
Jeongguk, opening his mouth and closing it again, his finger pointing up, and finally, walking
away.

“Well, whichever one of you did it, looks like you did a good job,” Taehyung says.

No reaction from Seokjin. Jeongguk is annoyed. No, it wasn’t as good at they think. Or as
good as it could be. Jeongguk is going to do so much better. He tries not to let the annoyance
on his face show. Poker face. As if he’s doing a fucking interview. Control.

“Oh my god,” Jimin groans, falling to the side, head on Hoseok’s lap. “I wanna know the
details so badly.”

Seokjin mimes zipping up his lips and doesn’t say anything. It’s not even eleven PM, and
Jeongguk already wants to go to sleep. Or rather, he’d prefer to be doing pushups more than
sleeping, but in reality, he just wants tomorrow to come faster. He’s already got his strategy
down. Already knows what he’s going to focus on doing to make him stand out against
Seokjin. It’s just a matter of doing it. But he’s ready, and he wants to do it right now.

“Beer?” Seokjin points at the six-pack that’s sitting next to Hoseok on the floor.

“Need to wash down the taste of come?” Jimin asks, nodding. “I get it.”

Seokjin glares at him and gives nothing away, catching the bottle that Hoseok throws him.

“Gimme one too,” Jeongguk says just to confuse Jimin. And because he thinks that maybe
alcohol will make the time pass more quickly.

“Raise the volume,” Seokjin nods toward the TV. “We’re not talking about this again until
tomorrow night.”

Other than a couple more comments from Jimin, trying to get them to slip and say who went
first, nothing about it is said. The curiosity from all of them is palpable but silent. Namjoon
stays in his room to sleep through the night, and Jeongguk is annoyed by the thought that
Seokjin wore him out so thoroughly, so he sits there with his eyes on the TV but his thoughts
somewhere completely different, imagining over and over again how tomorrow is going to
be.
Today passes even more slowly than yesterday. Jeongguk’s in his own head, Seokjin’s
looking smug every time their eyes meet. Jeongguk has a feeling that if he and Seokjin had
even half a moment alone, Seokjin would be bragging all over the place. They don’t though,
thank god. It would drive Jeongguk even more crazy if they did. At least Namjoon looks
calm. Concentrated even. Much more than yesterday before the blowjob. Maybe having sex
does that to him- makes him focused. Namjoon doesn’t look at them funny, doesn’t seem to
be experiencing any awkwardness which is really good. He’s not avoiding them either.
Maybe not knowing who it was really is that helpful to him.

By the time they’re on the way back home, Jeongguk has so much adrenaline pumping
through him he feels like he’s ready to go skydiving. Dickdiving. He shakes his head quickly.
He’s losing it.

“Relax,” Seokjin corners him next to the elevator, leaning in close to his ear.

Yoongi, the only other one who was in the car with them, raises an eyebrow.

“You look like you’re hyping yourself up,” Seokjin whispers. “You keep going like this,
they’re gonna put two and two together and figure out that it’s your turn. And if finding out
who’s doing it today is gonna make Namjoon wanna back out and mean that I blew him for
nothing, I'm gonna be fucking pissed.”

Taking a deep breath, Jeongguk nods. Mind over body. Control. He’s waited all day, another
half an hour is nothing.

They go up the elevator to the dorms, Jeongguk goes into the bathroom to wash his face,
jumping and throwing a couple jabs and hooks to calm himself down, and right as he opens
the door to get out, he finds Namjoon with his hand reaching for the doorknob. Jeongguk’s
never schooled his face faster.

Namjoon’s mouth opens and closes, “Shower.”

Expression giving away nothing, Jeongguk steps out of the bathroom and gestures for
Namjoon to walk in.

Namjoon practically runs in there.

“Are you gonna be out here like this every night?” Jeongguk asks once he’s in the living
room.

Everyone’s there. Hoseok, Taehyung, and Jimin on one couch, Yoongi lying down with his
eyes closed and his arms folded over his chest on another one, and Seokjin on the third.

“Yup,” Hoseok answers.

“We wanna know the results!” Jimin exclaims.

Yoongi nods with his eyes still closed.

Jeongguk falls onto the couch beside Seokjin. They share a little look, and though Seokjin
doesn’t look outright smug right now, not to the others, Jeongguk feels like he can see it
under that stoic expression anyway. God, he’s going to beat him so good tonight.

And then they wait. The others discuss some things, but Jeongguk is too in his own head to
really listen. His blood is pumping. He’s ready to go.

Like last time, Namjoon takes forever. Well, objectively, he takes about the same amount of
time as yesterday to shower, but because it’s Jeongguk’s turn, it feels significantly longer.
When the shower door finally opens, Jeongguk has to hold himself back from jumping off the
couch. Can’t risk ruining this whole thing by Namjoon figuring out whose turn it is. Can’t.

When he comes into the living room, Namjoon takes a deep breath. Jeongguk inhales deeply
too. Jimin squeaks and buries his face in Taehyung’s shoulder.

“I’m ready,” Namjoon announces, and Jeongguk is up before he can stop himself.

Rolling his eyes, Seokjin stands too.

“I’m so excited,” Jimin whispers.

“You need to get laid more,” Yoongi says, his eyes opening.

“I know,” Jimin answers. “I will. In two days!” he squeaks again.

“Not if he quits first,” Jeongguk places his hand on his hip.

“Let’s go,” Seokjin sounds annoyed. Good, he should be annoyed. After tonight, he’ll finally
stop underestimating Jeongguk.

Namjoon goes first, the two of them following him, and once Namjoon’s in his and
Taehyung’s room, he immediately picks the black blindfold from yesterday off his bed and
sits on Taehyung’s bed. At least he looks much calmer today. The googly blindfold isn’t on
the bed this time.

“You seem to be taking this round better,” Seokjin voices Jeongguk’s thoughts.

“I got this,” Namjoon says, confident. “Did it once, I can do it again. I know the right way
now.”

Seokjin walks to stand in front of him, “Yeah? And what is it?”

“Just pretend you’re a girl,” Namjoon says easily. “And just… let myself feel. Jimin’s right.
You’re willing to compete for this shit. You’re good. Whoever went yesterday was stupidly
good,” he looks at Jeongguk who’s walking closer to him and back at Seokjin. “I just gotta
lean back, picture some boobs and enjoy a really good blowjob. It’s not that hard.”

Seokjin laughs breathily, “Fair.”

“I think I’ll be able to get hard faster now too!” Namjoon smiles widely. “Because like, I got
over it, I’m relaxed, I’m good. And not knowing who it is really is helpful because that way I
really can just imagine whoever I want and… almost believe it the next day.”

“I like this attitude much better,” Jeongguk says and resists the urge to smugly fold his arms
over his chest. He knew it would be the right thing to go second this round.

“Me too!” Namjoon keeps smiling, then he shoves the blindfold over to Seokjin.

Smiling, Seokjin takes it.

Namjoon stands up and turns his back to them.

“You seem almost eager,” Seokjin teases.

“I mean…” Namjoon says quietly. “It really was good yesterday so I’m… I mean… I assume
today’s blowjob is gonna be… on par. So, it- it feels… fair… to be excited.”

Jeongguk leans to the side, glances at Namjoon’s face, and finds him blushing. Yeah, this
blowjob will be a piece of cake.

“Oh, and don’t worry,” Namjoon changes subjects, less quiet now. “I will take into account
my change of attitude in how I score this. I’m gonna go by skill and overall experience.”

“Good,” Seokjin says.

Jeongguk raises an eyebrow at him and smirks. Is he worried? He should be.

Ignoring him, Seokjin brings the blindfold up to Namjoon’s eyes and ties it behind his head.

“Comfortable?” Seokjin asks.

“Mmhm,” Namjoon answers.

“Safeword?” Jeongguk asks this time.

“Purple,” Namjoon nods.

“We’re gonna turn you now,” Seokjin says. “Any final words?”

“We’re doing the same slapping thing, right?” Namjoon turns his head back for a second
despite the fact that he can’t see them anymore. “For… if I have questions? Slap on one thigh
– yes, slap on both thighs – no?”

“Sure, yeah,” Seokjin answers.

“Okay, that’s it,” Namjoon looks forward again. “I’m ready.”

So is Jeongguk.
He places a hand on Namjoon’s hip, Seokjin does the same, and the two of them turn
Namjoon. Seokjin moves away right as they let go of him, walking to Namjoon’s bed and
getting onto it, facing them with his legs crossed and his hands clasped. Both of Jeongguk’s
hands settle on Namjoon’s hips as he spins him a second time, and when he’s facing the bed,
Jeongguk lets go of him.

“Bed,” Namjoon says quietly, reaching down and placing his hands on the sheets. “Turn,” he
turns. “Sit,” he sits. “Lean.”

Leaning back and spreading his thighs, Namjoon braces his hands behind himself, and
Jeongguk doesn’t wait, immediately falling down onto his knees and shuffling forward.

“You’re down, right?” Namjoon asks.

Jeongguk taps his thigh gently. Doesn’t want to slap too hard and jolt him.

“Okay,” he licks his lips then waits.

Jeongguk gets to work. No point beating around the bush. He drags his hands up Namjoon’s
thighs, watching Namjoon tense – not a bad kind of tense but an anticipation kind of tense –
and places his palm on Namjoon’s bulge.

“I didn’t watch porn today this time,” Namjoon says. “Didn’t use that inspo yesterday
anyway, so I figured it was pointless. Much easier to reach into my existing arsenal of
fantasies.”

One hand rubbing Namjoon’s crotch, the other one gently squeezing Namjoon’s thigh,
Jeongguk glances at Seokjin. He’s just sitting there, head slightly tilted, watching Namjoon
more than he’s watching Jeongguk. No stress on his face. He doesn’t look intimidated in the
slightest. It’s incredibly annoying, but it’s also fine. Jeongguk’s going to show him.

“Girls are hot, man,” Namjoon says, and Jeongguk almost snorts.

Jeongguk considers kissing Namjoon’s thighs or something but thinks better of it. That’d just
distract him from the main goal which is getting Namjoon hard quickly – quickly enough for
Namjoon and Seokjin to be impressed. He does wait a little longer, simply rubbing
Namjoon’s crotch until he starts feeling his cock filling up. Not really hard yet but beginning
the process.

“And real-life sex is much hotter than porn anyway,” Namjoon adds after a little while.
“Especially when you do it right,” he smiles in a self-satisfied manner.

Seokjin is now smiling too, strangely fond considering what Namjoon is talking about.
Jeongguk reaches for the waistband of Namjoon’s sweatpants and, when Namjoon lifts his
hips, Jeongguk pulls them down and off his legs. He’s surprised by the fact that he himself
doesn’t feel that weird about all of this. It’s just a cock, doesn’t matter that it’s Namjoon’s.
What’s more important is winning. Apparently, it’s easy enough to disconnect from this.
“It’s been a minute since the last time I had sex though,” Namjoon says. “Not counting
yesterday, obviously. Because that wasn’t really sex. Like… I didn’t even reciprocate.”

Jeongguk rubs the inside of Namjoon’s thighs, warming him up a bit. Foreplay. Namjoon did
say he appreciated it when Seokjin did it.

“Not that I wanted to,” Namjoon adds quickly. “Giving a blowjob to a dude is way different
than receiving one.”

Briefly, Jeongguk considers licking Namjoon’s cock through his underwear like Seokjin did
because Namjoon seemed to like it, but no, he wouldn’t copy Seokjin. He’s better than that.

“I do love giving though,” Namjoon says, “and did feel somewhat guilty for not reciprocating
at all yesterday. Again, I didn’t want to because… penis and all but-“ he pauses. “Yeah, not
thinking about that. Vaginas! Boobs. W-women. That’s what I’m thinking about,” he shakes
his head.

Seokjin laughs breathily and quietly, making Namjoon’s head turn in his direction, and no,
Jeongguk can’t have that. He needs Namjoon to be focused on him. So, he takes hold of the
waistband of Namjoon’s underwear right in the middle and peels them back from his skin,
just enough to reveal the head of his cock – still mostly soft – and, not waiting, he takes the
tip into his mouth.

The gasp that Namjoon lets out makes Jeongguk want to smirk. It’s instantaneous, the way
Namjoon starts hardening and growing in his mouth.

“Shit,” Namjoon exclaims quietly, and Jeongguk feels himself starting to get hard too.

He wonders if, even though doing it didn’t make Seokjin hard yesterday, watching it might
make him hard today. It’s not like Jeongguk cares really, but he does kind of want to see
Seokjin’s composure dissolve a little. His self-assuredness is really pushing a button for
Jeongguk. Focus though. Jeongguk’s has to focus on the task at hand.

With his mouth still around Namjoon’s tip, Jeongguk reaches both hands out and takes hold
of Namjoon’s waistband, waiting for Namjoon to lift his hips before pulling his underwear
down just enough to free his cock completely. God, he feels smug for getting Namjoon hard
this fast. It just means all the more time for Jeongguk to play with Namjoon’s cock.

“I might not need to think about anything at all this time if you’re gonna be so unexpected,”
Namjoon says, stroking Jeongguk’s ego further.

That’s right. Think only about Jeongguk. Be distracted by how good Jeongguk is.

“I kinda wanna slide my fingers into your hair and shove you down,” Namjoon says after
another moment. “Your long… blonde… female hair. Yeah. I have a feeling you could take
it.”

Take it? Okay. Jeongguk’s fingers wrap around the base of Namjoon’s shaft. He can feel that
Namjoon still has a little way to go until he’s fully hard. That doesn’t matter though.
Jeongguk pulls off for a second to wet his lips and take Namjoon’s underwear completely off
his legs, scooting even closer to him. Then, he straightens Namjoon’s shaft with his hand,
wraps his lips back around Namjoon’s cock and sinks down on it, reaching the top of his own
fist, letting Namjoon’s shaft go, and taking him all the way down.

“Fuck,” Namjoon’s hand shoots out, seemingly fully instinctively, and he almost gets to
Jeongguk’s hair, but Jeongguk manages to swat his hand away. “Shit, sorry,” Namjoon’s hand
goes back down.

Seokjin still looks unintimidated. Even though Jeongguk basically just made Namjoon’s brain
glitch.

Breathing steadily through his nose, kind of appreciating the smell of Namjoon’s soap,
Jeongguk keeps Namjoon’s cock in deep, swiping his tongue from side to side on the
underside of his shaft, feeling him grow more and more and get harder and harder.
Namjoon’s breaths get shorter, and his thighs are already shaking. This is going to take no
time.

The harder Namjoon gets, the more effort Jeongguk has to put in, relaxing his throat when
Namjoon’s tip starts pressing against it. But it’s no big deal, Jeongguk’s had bigger dicks in
his mouth. Well, one. Sort of. He had one dick that was almost as big as Namjoon’s. Like,
Namjoon’s is kind of pushing the limits of Jeongguk’s abilities, but Jeongguk can still take
him all the way down, he’s not worried. And even if he couldn’t, he’s still significantly more
impressive than Seokjin at this.

“Holy fuck,” Namjoon exclaims, his hips pressing up ever so slightly. “Keep it down like
that, yeah. Ugh, fuck.”

Accidentally, Jeongguk swallows, almost chokes, his eyes watering ever so slightly, spit
dripping down his chin, his back muscles contracting, but he manages to hold himself down.

“That’s it,” Namjoon praises. “God,” he laughs breathily. “That’s fucking crazy.”

Seokjin’s eyes are squinted now. The first sign of his composure breaking. Shouldn’t have
been that fucking confident, huh? Jeongguk slips his tongue out and, keeping him lips around
the base of Namjoon’s shaft, licks as much of Namjoon’s balls as he can reach.

Namjoon laughs breathily again, “Can’t say anyone’s ever managed to take it that far down.
Wow.”

Jeongguk pulls off, breathing deeply through his nose. He doesn’t bother wiping his chin, just
wraps both hands around Namjoon’s cock and strokes him up and down. Hard and fucking
big. Shit, that’s a good cock. Yeah, predictably, Jeongguk’s really hard already. He can’t help
but smile though. Definitely left a good impression on Namjoon.

Even Seokjin looks a little impressed, that same squint to his eyes, his jaw somewhat sharper,
clenched, which also gives Jeongguk a massive fucking ego boost. That’s fucking right.
Jeongguk’s this good. Seokjin’s still not hard though, and that’s weird. How the fuck can he
not be hard watching this?
Ugh, whatever. It’s not like it matters. Namjoon’s cock matters, so Jeongguk wraps his lips
around it again and sinks all the way down and back up, over and over again, keeping his
pace steady for some time, little choking sounds escaping him every once in a while,
listening to Namjoon’s harsh breathing.

“Seriously, if you keep going like that,” Namjoon gulps, “it’ll be over in two more minutes.”

Holding back the smile, Jeongguk slaps Namjoon’s thigh.

“Yes?” Namjoon sounds confused. “You want me to come fast?”

Another slap, and Namjoon laughs breathily.

“Why?” Namjoon asks with a smile. “Do you want it over so soon?”

A moment, Jeongguk hesitates, then slaps both his thighs. Namjoon shouldn’t think that
Jeongguk wants it over with quickly.

“Then slow down a bit,” Namjoon voice is lower, and Jeongguk can hear his dominant side in
it, can imagine him using that voice to guide the girls he fucks.

It makes Jeongguk hesitate again, the fact that Namjoon feels the need to give him
instructions. He doesn’t need instructions, he knows what he’s doing, but he listens anyway,
pulling his lips up to Namjoon’s tip and sucking just that. Jeongguk glances at Seokjin and
sees the edge of a smirk on his lips, held back from fully forming, leaning on his hands. He
turns back to Namjoon and circles his tongue over Namjoon’s tip, not thinking about it,
staying confident. All he needs is a small tactic adjustment, and it’ll be good.

There’s a moment of silence that Jeongguk can’t confidently say is a good one. He’s not sure
what Namjoon is thinking about. His cock is still perfectly hard though, so Jeongguk
probably has nothing to worry about.

“Are you also weirded out by the silence?” Namjoon asks.

Jeongguk goes for two simultaneous slaps even though it’s a lie. Yeah, the silence feels a
little odd, but Namjoon shouldn’t think that Jeongguk is feeling it. Namjoon should think that
Jeongguk is totally into it.

Namjoon hums, “I think I’ll keep talking, is that okay?”

A slap.

Letting his head fall back, Namjoon sighs.

Jeongguk brings his hands up to Namjoon’s shaft and strokes it as he keeps sucking his tip.

“You make me think of how I am when I go down on girls,” Namjoon says, and the change
of topic feels almost out of place. Too sudden. Doesn’t matter though. As long as Namjoon’s
enjoying this and is mostly focused on what Jeongguk is doing, he can think about whatever
he wants. “Eager to please, wanna make them come as many times as I can with my mouth
and fingers before fucking them.”

That’s a good thing, right? Namjoon comparing the two of them. Because Namjoon considers
himself good in bed, so he must think that Jeongguk is good too.

“It’s a different feeling,” Namjoon’s voice is breathy, clearly enjoying what’s happening.
Good. “Sinking in after making them come a couple times.”

Seokjin’s head tilts to the side. Maybe he’s curious about what Namjoon is saying.
Understandable. Jeongguk would be curious too if he didn’t already know what Namjoon is
talking about. Namjoon’s correct about that though – Jeongguk is eager to please. He knows
it.

“Their reaction is different too,” he continues. “In my experience at least. They seem to be a
lot more eager to be on top if you make them come a couple times first,” the corner of his lips
lifts up, and he whispers, “I fucking love it,” he laughs breathily.

Removing his hands from Namjoon’s shaft, Jeongguk sinks back down, taking him all the
way in.

“Yeah,” Namjoon exhales, his back arching a bit, pressing his cock further into Jeongguk’s
mouth.

Jeongguk brings one hand up and cups Namjoon’s balls, massaging them softly, the other
hand resting on Namjoon’s thigh, his throat opening around Namjoon’s shaft.

“You know, that really is impressive,” Namjoon says. “Skillful.”

Seokjin nods with his eyebrows up high. His posture is still relaxed though, still
unintimidated. Maybe it’s acting. Namjoon saying that is a surefire sign that Jeongguk will
win. Seokjin’s got to be acting.

So, he picks up the speed a little, eager to show off his capabilities once again, keeping
himself down low on Namjoon’s shaft and only pulling back enough to have Namjoon slip in
and out of his throat. It all goes really well. Namjoon groans, obviously loving it. Seokjin
looks impressed. Jeongguk is hard as fuck. But then, Namjoon thrusts softly, and it’s enough
to take Jeongguk off balance and make him choke, pulling off to take a breath.

“Sorry,” Namjoon murmurs, but he sounds too out of it to really mean it.

And Jeongguk doesn’t care anyway. He goes right back down, gripping Namjoon’s thigh
more tightly, keeping him from moving, and getting the fuck to work, redoubling his efforts
to make Namjoon come.

The silence now doesn’t feel odd. It’s the same silence from yesterday when Namjoon was
getting close – the same shallow, sharp breathing, the same little shaking in his thighs. He’s
getting there. And so much faster than with Seokjin, with so much less anxiety. Jeongguk
braces himself to swallow, waiting for Namjoon to give him the same warning that he gave
Seokjin, ready to swallow it all, not a single drop wasted, better than Seokjin at that too,
ready to fucking win.

“Okay, okay, shit,” Namjoon says, his fingers tightening in the sheets. “Gonna come. Like-
now.”

Namjoon grunts loudly, his hips bucking hard under Jeongguk’s grip, not being able to move
enough to shove his cock in deep, but Jeongguk’s seen what he did to Seokjin yesterday, so
he presses his own mouth down, getting Namjoon’s cock in as deep as he possibly can and
swallowing every fucking drop that Namjoon gives him. Nothing gone to waste. Not one bit.

He doesn’t pull off right away either, moving back only enough to take the pressure of
Namjoon’s cock off his throat but continuing to suck Namjoon, making him hiss, shake
harder, and whimper. That whimper feels like being handed the trophy. He sure as shit didn’t
whimper for Seokjin.

“God, fuck, sensitive,” Namjoon says with urgency, but he’s smiling and panting, his head
lolling back and forth.

Jeongguk takes his mouth off Namjoon’s cock, taking in Namjoon’s sigh, then licks his shaft
again anyway, just to prolong the pleasure a little bit more. Namjoon lets himself fall onto his
elbows, his head leaned back.

“Playful,” his voice trembles, but he sounds happy about it. His legs are shaking badly.

A smile spreads across Jeongguk’s lips. Success. This was practically perfect. He drops a kiss
onto the tip of Namjoon’s cock and stands up, stretching his neck by rolling his head from
side to side, watching Seokjin smugly and wiping his mouth and chin with the back of his
hand. It doesn’t even bother him that Seokjin still looks unconcerned. Jeongguk’s got this in
his fucking pocket, and Seokjin will see that in an hour when Namjoon gives them the
results.

Namjoon sighs deeply, still smiling. His slowly softening cock is lying against his belly
where his shirt rode up. It really is a good cock. If it hadn’t been Namjoon, Jeongguk would
have wanted to play with it more.

“I got an hour, right?” Namjoon asks. “Until I have to give the results?”

Jeongguk gently slaps his thigh and wants to ask if he’s already decided who the winner is.
Just say it now and save Jeongguk the anticipation.

“Okay,” Namjoon breathes. “You’re going now?”

Seokjin stands up, and Jeongguk taps Namjoon’s thigh again.

“Okay,” Namjoon says, and they leave, Seokjin closing the door behind them.

They hear someone gasp in the living room, and Jeongguk’s willing to bet that it’s Jimin
again, but they don’t wait to hear more, quickly walking into Jeongguk’s room and closing
the door behind them.
Seokjin rolls his shoulders.

“Nervous?” Jeongguk asks him, checking himself out in the mirror. His mouth is all puffy,
but unlike Seokjin, his voice is fine.

“Nope,” Seokjin says and sounds like he means it.

“You should be,” Jeongguk says lightheartedly, also meaning it.

Seokjin snorts, “Listen, I won’t argue with you. You’re arrogant and confident and yes, you
have skills, I sure as shit can’t take cock that deep. But I’ve won anyway. I’d be more than
happy to tell you why right now, but I know you won’t take it seriously until we get the
actual results.”

Jeongguk squints at him. Seokjin’s right. He won’t take Seokjin seriously. Because Seokjin’s
wrong.

“And you probably won’t take it seriously after that either,” Seokjin adds, sitting on
Jeongguk’s bed like he’s allowed to.

“You’re right,” Jeongguk says.

Seokjin shakes his head, smiling, “Arrogance is not attractive.”

“Then you’re just as unattractive as I am,” Jeongguk accuses.

“I’m confident, not arrogant,” Seokjin argues. “Fine line, but it’s there.”

“Arguable,” Jeongguk says. He wants water. Or beer. Jimin was right about the washing
down the taste of come thing. This is part of why Jeongguk doesn’t fucking swallow for
hookups. Gross.

A pause.

“Three,” Seokjin says, and at Jeongguk’s confused look, he adds, “On the one to ten visibility
of face-fucking scale.”

Jeongguk huffs out a laugh and turns back to the mirror.

“You can’t argue against me being better at deepthroating,” Jeongguk says.

“Won’t even try,” Seokjin says. “You are.”

Jeongguk feels his ego grow exponentially, “So, why are you so sure you won?”

“Because deepthroating isn’t the be-all end-all of blowjobs,” Seokjin says.

“I’d say it’s a pretty big factor,” Jeongguk says, turning to Seokjin and leaning against his
closet with his arms crossed over his chest. “Especially with such a big dick.”

“His dick is huge,” Seokjin’s eyes widen.

Jeongguk can’t hold back a snort.

“It is legitimately huge,” Seokjin insists, laughter in his voice.

“Yeah,” Jeongguk keeps laughing. “It was pushing even the limits of my abilities.”

“God, I can’t believe we sucked off Namjoon,” Seokjin shakes his head.

“Wanna forfeit?” Jeongguk asks, and Seokjin glares at him. “If you don’t, you’ll be getting a
taste of Jimin’s ass in two days.”

Seokjin groans, nose scrunched, “Don’t say it like that.”

Jeongguk laughs.

“Like you’re enjoying this,” Seokjin accuses.

Jeongguk points at his own crotch, still not all the way soft, “I’m not not enjoying this.”

“Even though they’re your hyungs?” Seokjin asks.

“I don’t think about them that way when I’m doing it,” Jeongguk shrugs. “They’re just…
dicks and assholes.”

Seokjin huffs out a laugh, “I guess.”

“I don’t know how you managed to stay soft throughout all of this,” Jeongguk says,
legitimately curious as to what Seokjin will say about it.

Seokjin shrugs, “Not enough… mental stimulation.”

Jeongguk squints, “What? Do you need kissing in your porn?”

“A little romance doesn’t hurt,” Seokjin answers, perfectly serious.

Jeongguk rolls his eyes, “No wonder I’m better in bed than you. Probably slept with more
people. You sound picky.”

“Sleeping with every person you meet doesn’t sound like the greatest quality to me either,”
Seokjin raises an eyebrow.

“I just like bodies. I like sex. I like pleasing. I like fucking, and I like getting fucked. Girls,
boys, whoever,” Jeongguk shrugs. “I’m not picky about looks.”

“Looks are not the thing I’m picky about,” Seokjin says. “I’m pickier about… longevity.”

“A relationship guy?” Jeongguk asks.

“Absolutely,” Seokjin answers, holding eye contact.

“Then why the fuck are you doing this?” Jeongguk asks.
“Because you challenged me,” Seokjin answers. “Because your arrogance is annoying me.
Because I’m almost if not as competitive as you are, and I do wanna win. Because while I
don’t enjoy hookups as much as sex with consistent sexual partners, I still enjoy them
sometimes. And because I’m barely treating this as sex anyway.”

A door closes in the hallway. Couple seconds. Then another one.

“Face-fucking scale?” Jeongguk asks.

“You’re fine,” Seokjin says and stands up. “Let’s go.”

“Where’s Namjoon?” Jeongguk asks once they’re in the living room.

“Bathroom,” Hoseok says. “Said he’ll go back to his and Tae’s room to think his decision
through then get back out.”

Jeongguk sighs, “I’m not gonna survive waiting for an hour,” he walks up to Hoseok and
takes a beer from next to him, bringing one to Seokjin as well.

They both sit on the empty couch and wait. Hoseok has moved since they were out here
earlier, now sitting with Yoongi’s feet in his lap, Yoongi’s face covered with a pillow.
Jeongguk doesn’t know how he’s breathing. Taehyung and Jimin are cuddling under a
blanket, Jimin with his back to Taehyung’s chest and Taehyung’s hands on Jimin’s shoulders,
massaging him.

“I’m so curious, it’s gonna kill me,” Jimin says drowsily.

“I’ve been distracting him for the past twenty minutes,” Taehyung says, pressing his fingers
harder into Jimin’s shoulders and making him grunt. “He started talking about how in two
days it’ll be his turn, and I think his heartrate was getting so high it was actually dangerous.”

Seokjin snorts.

“Excited about it?” Jeongguk asks Jimin.

“Very much,” Jimin answers seriously.

“He might still quit,” Seokjin says.

Jeongguk rolls his eyes, “You’re not still on that. I’m not quitting. Nor am I losing today.”

“God,” Yoongi murmurs from under the pillow. “I can’t believe you actually did it.”

Hoseok takes the pillow off Yoongi’s face.

“Me neither,” Seokjin shakes his head.

“How was it?” Hoseok asks.

“Honestly?” Seokjin inhales. “Kinda fun.”

Hoseok’s eyebrows jump up, Yoongi’s eyes squint, Jimin and Taehyung smile, and Jeongguk
turns to Seokjin with shock on his face. After everything he said about why he’s doing this,
suddenly it’s… fun?

“I mean,” Seokjin shrugs. “I would have preferred it not being Namjoon but… it was fun,” he
shrugs again. “It was different. We’re both competitive. It shouldn’t be that surprising. And…
I’ll definitely enjoy winning.”

“Yeah, they’re not gonna be able to keep a straight face when Namjoon gives the results,”
Yoongi says.

Seokjin smiles. Jeongguk wants to yell at him about not getting a boner. He just said there
wasn’t enough mental stimulation, but it was also fun? What the fuck?

“Stop staring at me like that,” Seokjin glares at Jeongguk.

“Fun?!” Jeongguk exclaims. “After everything you just said, suddenly it’s also… fun?”

“Hey, you said you weren’t not enjoying it,” Seokjin accuses. “I’m not… not enjoying it too.
That doesn’t negate what I told you.”

Jeongguk blinks at him for a couple seconds, then- “Oh my god, I wanna win already.”

An hour of suffering.

A whole hour of waiting and stewing in his own hype, not watching TV, not relaxing. Yoongi
even tells Jeongguk to do twenty pushups after a while. Jeongguk does. Right there in the
middle of the living room while the others are watching some show and waiting calmly. It
doesn’t help. Jeongguk is going to explode.

When he hears a door in the hallway open, forty-seven minutes into waiting, he jumps.
Literally jumps off the couch then sits right back down, scooting as far away from Seokjin as
he can so that Namjoon will have space to sit between them. He licks his lips as Seokjin
laughs and shakes his head at him, thinking that he can still taste come in the back of his
throat. At least Jimin jumps too, sitting upright and waiting for Namjoon eagerly, and
Yoongi’s eyes open wider – more focused. Makes Jeongguk feel less out of control.

Namjoon looks serious when he finally comes out into the living room, chest puffed out, chin
up high, sure of himself. It makes Jeongguk’s spine tingle. Come on. Just say it. Put
Jeongguk out of his misery.

Jeongguk pats the space between him and Seokjin on the couch, and Namjoon, not hesitating,
sits between them.

“Beer please,” Namjoon says, and Hoseok hands him one.

Yoongi sits up as well, obviously curious.

“So!?” Jeongguk exclaims.

“Do you feel like you know what order they went in?” Jimin asks.

“Um…” Namjoon looks from side to side, first at Jeongguk then at Seokjin. “I feel like I do.
Just… personality-wise, I feel like I could tell, but I'm not one hundred percent sure. I don’t
really know how different their personalities are in regular life versus in bed. And like… they
made a couple noises throughout the whole thing, but not enough for me to be sure.”

Jimin opens his mouth to ask more, but Jeongguk jumps in before he can.

“Just…” Jeongguk urges. “Just say who won, please, I’m exploding.”

“You want me to just say it?” Namjoon looks from side to side again. “No explanation?
No…”

Seokjin shrugs.

“You can do explanation and stroke my ego after,” Jeongguk says. “First, results.”

“Okay,” Namjoon lets out a laugh.

“You gotta relax though, if you don’t wanna give it away,” Taehyung tells Jeongguk. “Poker
face.”

Jeongguk takes a deep breath and exhales, closing his eyes for a second. Calm. Controlled.
He just needs to keep his expression like this until he wins. After that, he doesn’t care. They
can know that he won. They’re past Namjoon’s level already, there’s nothing he can back out
of now, so it shouldn’t be a problem for Namjoon to know.

“No smiling,” Taehyung smiles, and Jimin laughs. “No frowning.”

“I got it, I got it,” Jeongguk shushes him then glares at Namjoon again.

Seokjin’s face is calm.

“Okay,” Namjoon nods and inhales. “Taking into account skills, my own state of mind and
the difficulties it caused, and the overall experience, the winner is…” the pause is too fucking
long, “the person who went the first night.”

“What?!” Jeongguk shrieks before even thinking about stopping himself.

Yoongi immediately bursts out laughing, and after a second, so do Hoseok, Taehyung, Jimin,
and even Seokjin.

“And… now I know for sure,” Namjoon doesn’t laugh, suddenly blushing.

“Wait, what?” Jeongguk exclaims, not caring anymore. “What the fuck?”

Namjoon splutters, “I don’t-“

Seokjin folds his arms over his chest, looking up at the ceiling and seriously failing at
keeping the smirk off his face. Oh my god, Jeongguk wants to punch it off him.

“I literally took your whole dick down my throat!” Jeongguk exclaims. “He wasn’t even
close!”

“Holy fuck,” Hoseok laughs.

Jimin’s jaw drops. Namjoon covers his face with his hands. Yoongi laughs with his eyes
wide. Jeongguk is going to lose it.

“It wasn’t-“ Namjoon speaks into his hands. “I- I- I took that into account and still…” he
doesn’t move his hands.

“Told you,” Seokjin says quietly.

“Oh, shut up,” Jeongguk exclaims then looks at Namjoon again. “I don’t get it. Explain. How
the fuck did he win?”

Namjoon peeks out from between his fingers, “It was just that… overall, it was better.”

Jeongguk widens his eyes and shakes his head in question.

“There was… more foreplay,” Namjoon says. “More… time.”

“Longer?” Jeongguk exclaims. “You wanted it longer? It took him forever just to get you
hard. I had you hard in two seconds.”

“Oh my god,” Jimin squeaks.

“I looked at it more like…” Namjoon finally moves his hands away from his face. He’s beet
red. “Like he was drawing it out. Like… the- the pleasure! The pleasure lasted longer,” he
swallows. “And it just- felt better, I don’t know, I don’t know what to tell you. He just-“
Namjoon glances at Seokjin then quickly looks away. “Despite how nervous I was the first
night, the overall state of mind I was in was easier the first night, because I was thinking less
about you or him or what was happening and more just… enjoying what was in my head.
You really… demanded attention, whether you wanted it or not,” he pauses, “which might be
good in other circumstances or for other people, maybe for people who are… less straight
and stressed, but for me… in these circumstances… I don’t know, the orgasm felt better,” he
exclaims. “I couldn’t think for a while after the first night. The second night, I came back to
myself faster.”

Jeongguk frowns deeply, pushing his tongue against his cheek.

“Not that it was bad!” he adds. “It was crazy impressive. I told you that during. Really! No
one’s ever managed to take my dick that far.”

Well, that makes Jeongguk feel less bad.

“I feel guilty now,” Namjoon says with his eyes wide.

 “What?” Seokjin asks.

“I didn’t wanna know,” Namjoon whines. “Now I feel like I made my maknae sad.”

“Oh, he’s a big boy, he’ll handle it,” Seokjin dismisses it.

“It’s fine,” Jeongguk’s voice may be a little snappy. “I’ll just win the next round.”

“Not quitting?” Seokjin teases.

“Fuck no!” Jeongguk exclaims.

“I am…” Jimin speaks, “unreasonably jealous of them.”

Namjoon raises an eyebrow at him, amused.

Jeongguk is so fucking surprised he lost, he might lose his mind too.

Jimin shrugs, “I’m sure I could have taken your dick farther than him.”

“Nowhere farther to go,” Jeongguk murmurs. Useless. Apparently, Namjoon wasn’t

impressed enough. How!? How the fuck did he lose?!

Namjoon blushes.

“Seriously,” Yoongi tells Jimin. “You need to get laid.”

Chapter End Notes

Round 1- blowing: Namjoon (Seokjin goes first):

winner - Seokjin
Round 2- rimming: Jimin (Jeongguk goes first):
winner - ?
Round 3- fingering: Taehyung (Jeongguk goes first):
winner - ?
Round 4- topping: Yoongi (Seokjin goes first):
winner - ?
Round 5- bottoming: Hoseok (Jeongguk goes first):
winner - ?

twitter <3
 Chapter 3
Chapter Notes

(note at the end says who the winner of the round was, so beware of spoilers lol)

See the end of the chapter for more notes

“It still doesn’t make sense to me,” Jeongguk says about half an hour after getting the result
from Namjoon. Fucking can’t believe he lost.

“Oh, my god, get over it,” Seokjin says, not even bothering to turn around.

Jimin giggles. It’s only him, Taehyung, Seokjin, and Jeongguk in the living room. Namjoon
ran off pretty quickly after giving the results, and Yoongi and Hoseok bailed after a little
while too. Jeongguk also left with them, but then he came back into the kitchen to get
something to eat, saw Jimin, Taehyung, and Seokjin watching TV in the living room and
couldn’t make himself shut up.

“You’re not allowed to say ‘get over it’ as the winner,” Jeongguk is too snappy. “Are you
over winning?”

“Yes, I'm over winning,” Seokjin says calmly. “Never even entertained the idea of losing.”

“You winning objectively makes no sense,” Jeongguk says, walking to the side of the couch
where he could be in Seokjin’s line of vision if Seokjin just bothered to turn his head.

He doesn’t, “You can tell yourself that if it makes you feel better.”

“No sense,” Jeongguk insists.

Seokjin turns his head and looks at Jeongguk, “I told you right after that I can tell you exactly
why I’ll win. It was entirely predictable, before you did your round but especially after you
did it.”

Jeongguk clenches his jaw.

“You want me to tell you?” Seokjin asks.

“Would you?” Taehyung asks all of a sudden. “You’d basically be giving him advice on how
to beat you.”

“I’m not concerned,” Seokjin shrugs. “Him knowing doesn’t mean he’ll be able to implement
it,” he catches Jeongguk’s gaze. “He’s too arrogant. Thinks he’s too good already.”
“And you don’t?” Jeongguk challenges.

“No,” Seokjin answers calmly. “There’s always stuff to learn and new things to experience.
Especially with people you’re having sex with for the first time. Everyone has stuff they
haven’t done.”

Jeongguk clenches his jaw again, not saying anything. No, he doesn’t want Seokjin’s advice.
He doesn’t fucking need Seokjin’s advice. One win doesn’t mean shit.

“You just don’t pay enough attention,” Seokjin tells him anyway, tapping his temple. “He was
verbal as fuck. Told us exactly how he likes it,” he pauses. “You haven’t realized your own
advantage in this competition. They don’t know which one of us is doing it, but you know
them. You’ve known them for years. Use it.”

Jeongguk squints.

“You’re literally helping him,” Jimin laughs.

Seokjin exhales a laugh, “We do all have a soft spot for him, don’t we?”

“Mmhm,” Taehyung hums.

“Still not worried though,” Seokjin squints, smiling.

“Oh, you’re so satisfied you won,” Jeongguk whispers.

Seokjin’s eyebrows rise, and he nods quickly.

Jeongguk takes a deep breath through his nose, turns around, and leaves.

He doesn’t even feel pissed off anymore. He’s just confused. Refuses to accept what
happened. And yet, it did. He lost. Unbelievable. He was objectively better. Doesn’t matter
what Seokjin says, Jeongguk was objectively better. He got Namjoon hard faster,
deepthroated him like the fucking pro that he is. It doesn’t make sense. But Namjoon still
chose Seokjin somehow.

Not personalized enough, that’s what the problem was. He was treating it like it was some
generic blowjob that he was giving to some generic dude rather than to Namjoon. It’s not just
Seokjin who said it – that he didn’t pay enough attention – but Namjoon basically said it too,
that if it was someone less straight and less… Namjoon, then Jeongguk would have probably
won.

Jeongguk thought he paid enough attention to what Namjoon was saying. Said he likes
foreplay – Jeongguk did that. But apparently not enough of it. Likes his balls played with –
Jeongguk did that too. What the fuck else did Namjoon say that Seokjin picked up on and
Jeongguk didn’t?

“You’re very quiet this morning,” Seokjin says over the breakfast table.
Jeongguk may or may not have been staring off into space instead of eating his cereal. Or
Namjoon. He may have been staring at Namjoon who is pointedly not looking at either
Jeongguk or Seokjin.

“I don’t get it,” Jeongguk says quietly.

“Oh my god, are you still on it?” Seokjin asks. “You lost. Deal with it.”

Namjoon lowers his head, bringing it closer to his plate of eggs, not even glancing at
Jeongguk.

“You were fine yesterday morning,” Yoongi aims at Namjoon.

Namjoon glances up at him, “Yesterday morning, I didn’t know which one of them sucked
my dick,” he hisses.

Yoongi squints at him, “You had a fifty-fifty choice there, it’s not like you didn’t know it was
them. And you said you thought you knew who went each round anyway.”

“Still,” Namjoon insists.

“Does it really make that much of a difference to know?” Hoseok asks.

Namjoon moves his eggs around with his fork, “Apparently.”

“I don’t fucking get it,” Jeongguk repeats, and Namjoon turns even redder.

Seokjin snorts.

“What is he talking about?” Yoongi asks.

“Seokjin hyung told Kookie that the reason he lost is because he didn’t pay enough attention
to what Namjoonie wanted,” Jimin explains.

“The fuck did I miss?” Jeongguk insists, glaring at Seokjin for a second before looking at
Namjoon again. “I did the foreplay thing that you said you appreciated. I even went for your
balls even though I don’t love ball stuff because I saw that you liked that.”

Namjoon covers his face with his hands, the flush spreading all the way down to his neck.

“Oh my god,” Jimin whispers.

Hoseok, Yoongi, and Taehyung laugh quietly.

“What did I miss?!” Jeongguk exclaims.

“Jeongguk,” Seokjin scolds.

“What?” Jeongguk snaps at him.

“Let it go,” Seokjin warns slowly. “He’s obviously really embarrassed. You wanna know
what you missed? I’ll tell you later. Right now, eat. Namjoon,” he turns to Namjoon,
“breathe.”

Namjoon inhales.

“Eat,” Seokjin tells Namjoon.

Namjoon takes his hands off his face, picks up his fork, and starts eating again.

Jeongguk opens his mouth to protest-

“Later,” Seokjin insists.

Jeongguk swallows down the urge to argue for Namjoon’s sake.

“When you’re gonna have this conversation, please let me know, I wanna be there,” Jimin
smiles.

Taehyung shakes his head, laughing.

About six agonizing hours later, when their initial dance practice is done and they’re in
various sitting positions on the floor of their studio, Jimin brings it up again. He turns onto
his stomach, braces his elbows on the floor and places his chin onto his palms, lifting his legs
off the ground and crossing them at his ankles.

“So…” Jimin smiles, biting his lower lip.

Namjoon, Hoseok, and Taehyung had left the practice room already – Namjoon and
Taehyung to Namjoon’s studio, and Hoseok to his own, leaving just Seokjin, Jeongguk,
Jimin, and Yoongi in the practice room.

“Right,” Jeongguk turns to Seokjin.

“What, right now?” Yoongi asks, sprawled on his back on the floor next to Jimin, exhausted.
“Can you not wait till I leave?”

Jimin rolls his eyes at him, “Like you’re not curious too.”

“I’m not curious about how Namjoon likes having his dick sucked, no,” Yoongi says.

“Liar,” Jimin hisses.

“You’re gonna be dead on the floor for the next thirty minutes at least,” Jeongguk says,
sitting with his legs crossed. “We’re all gonna have to go by then. You don’t wanna hear?
You don’t have to.”

“I can’t move,” Yoongi deadpans, closing his eyes.

Jimin smirks, “That’s because you wanna know.”

“Well?” Jeongguk shoots at Seokjin. He needs to know what he missed. Needs to know that
Seokjin is not bluffing just to intimidate him. Because he really doesn’t think he missed
anything. Not that he’d be intimidated even if Seokjin isn’t bluffing. Jeongguk will just…
have to pay more attention next round. That’s not an issue. It’s whatever.

“I kinda figured we’d be alone when I told you,” Seokjin raises an eyebrow, leaning back
onto his hands with his legs stretched out and crossed at the ankles. “I doubt Namjoon would
want Jimin and Yoongi to know this.”

“He wouldn’t mind,” Jimin dismisses.

Jeongguk turns to Seokjin, “You’re just saying that because you know that you’re bluffing
and that I didn’t miss anything and that it was pure luck that you won and because you know
that if you tell me right now, Jimin will call you out on your bullshit answers.”

Jimin reaches for the bag next to him and takes out his phone, tapping quickly.

Seokjin rolls his eyes. Oh, he’s definitely bluffing.

“I’m just looking out for Namjoon’s best interests here,” Seokjin defends.

Yoongi snorts.

“I texted him and said that you’re about to talk about what happened and that Yoongi and me
are here listening too,” Jimin smiles, looking up at them and putting his phone away. “He
replied with a surprised blushing emoji but no requests for us to leave, so we’re good.”

Jeongguk scoots closer to Jimin, folding his arms over his chest and raising his eyebrows.

Seokjin takes a deep breath, “Fine.”

“I did the foreplay thing,” Jeongguk reminds him. “And the balls thing. What the fuck else?”

Jimin raises a finger, “Please elaborate on ‘foreplay thing’.”

Yoongi chuckles quietly, his eyes still closed.

“Just- foreplay in general,” Jeongguk explains. “Namjoon told Seokjin he appreciated him
doing a lot of it, so I did a lot of it in my round too.”

Jimin hums, “And ‘ball thing’?”

“Apparently Namjoon hyung likes ball stuff,” Jeongguk says.

Seokjin shakes his head in pure disappointment.

“What else?” Jeongguk insists.

“That was just the biggest stuff he talked about explicitly,” Seokjin says. “You didn’t pick up
on anything subtle.”

Jeongguk raises his eyebrows, “The ball stuff was subtle,” he defends. “He didn’t say he
liked that explicitly.”

“It was still obvious after the first second that I did it,” Seokjin insists. “And even with that,
you still missed some of the other obvious stuff.”

“Like?” Jeongguk prompts.

Seokjin’s eyes run over Yoongi and Jimin and only then turn back to Jeongguk. He exhales.

“He said he likes to be involved,” Seokjin explains, talking slowly. “That he likes to lead
girls when they blow him. He said that even when it does happen that it’s just him getting
blown instead of him doing it to a girl too at the same time, implying that it’s a rare thing,
that he still likes being involved, helping her, moving her, making sure that she’s into it,” he
pauses. “You completely took over.”

“He also said that he likes it when girls take control,” Jeongguk remembers suddenly.

“Well, first of all, you weren’t thinking that at the time. That wasn’t why you took over.
Because if you were thinking that, you would have remembered the other thing too,” Seokjin
argues.

Jeongguk clenches his jaw, annoyance building up in him because Seokjin is fucking right
about that one.

“And second,” Seokjin continues. “Him liking when a girl takes over a little doesn’t negate
him liking to be involved. Him letting a girl take over is just that – it’s letting her do it while
still getting off on feeling in control even if she’s the one doing everything. Classic dom
mentality.”

Jimin sighs wishfully, “Namjoon’s girl is gonna be so lucky.”

“That’s true,” Yoongi murmurs.

“Then, there’s also the fact that I called him out in the very beginning on wanting to have his
cock worshipped,” Seokjin says calmly. “That was explicitly out there.”

“Oh my god,” Jimin whispers, mouth open and smiling.

“That wasn’t serious,” Jeongguk argues, remembering Seokjin saying that to Namjoon.

“He blushed like it was very much serious,” Seokjin says.

Jimin exhales a surprised laugh.

“What did you even do that was all that cock worship-y?” Jeongguk purposefully unfolds his
arms, places his hands on the floor, and leans back on them. Can’t let Seokjin think he’s
nervous.

“Playing with his balls as much as I did, taking my time making him hard, having him think
that I just wanted it to last longer,” Seokjin inhales, “slapping his dick against my cheek, not
swallowing all of his come so that I could lick it off my fingers after. That was all calculated
shit.”

Now… Jeongguk is legitimately stumped.

“Whoa,” Jimin exclaims.

Even Yoongi has his eyes open and on Seokjin now, blinking.

“Then, there’s the fact that he implied he likes ‘dirty girls’,” Seokjin makes quotation marks
with his fingers. “And while I didn’t wanna push the ‘dirty’ too much because I don’t know
enough about where his limits are, I did what I thought would be considered ‘dirty’ but safe
by straight standards which was all the nipple shit. It surprised him, he didn’t expect that,
which means it either never happens or rarely happens, but his body’s response was positive.
I figured, since he was imagining I was a girl, he might be amused by the thought of a girl
doing it, would make him think that she was ‘dirty’ and the kind of girl who takes initiative,
who takes over a little,” Seokjin shrugs. “It was a risk, but it worked pretty well.”

Silence.

Jeongguk blinks.

“You were enjoying yourself. Fair. You were enjoying showing off what you could do,”
Seokjin says. “You should enjoy yourself when you’re blowing someone,” he catches
Jeongguk’s gaze. “But this is a competition. It’s not about what you want or what you like,
it’s about figuring out what they want.”

Nothing. Jeongguk has nothing to say. Not a bluff…

“Holy fuck, I’m gonna die tomorrow,” Jimin whispers suddenly, his mouth and eyes open
wide, excitement written all over him, flopping over onto his side.

Jeongguk uses the excuse to not look at Seokjin anymore and turns to Jimin.

“What?” Jeongguk asks.

“He’s gonna kill me,” Jimin laughs, on his back now, his eyes on Seokjin.

Seokjin smirks.

“That is if he’s the one going first tomorrow,” Yoongi says, also staring at Seokjin.

“Oh yeah, it’ll probably be Kook going first in my round because Seokjin went first the last
time,” Jimin says. “Or it’ll be Seokjin again to confuse me. Shit, I don’t know, how exciting!”

“Hey!” Jeongguk exclaims. “I’m gonna kill you more.”

Seokjin laughs. Jeongguk doesn’t want to talk about any of this anymore. He needs to think
about it. He’s too stumped by Seokjin.

Jimin rolls over again, right onto Yoongi.

“Hyung, they’re gonna kill me,” Jimin gasps.

“Good way to go?” Yoongi laughs.

“Oh, my god,” Jimin starts laughing.

“I think we should scrap the dumb rule about not knowing who’s winning each round,”
Yoongi says, walking into the kitchen the same night.

Namjoon, Seokjin, and Jimin are eating at the dinner table, while Jeongguk, Taehyung, and
Hoseok are sitting in the living room, playing video games. Jeongguk pauses the game the
second Yoongi says that though, turning to him. He’s been avoiding thinking about what
Seokjin said all day because it fucking hurts his ego, but he’ll think about it later, after
beating Taehyung and Hoseok at this game a couple more times.

“I really need to know who’s winning each round,” Yoongi adds, toweling off his hair.

“Need?” Seokjin asks.

“Why the fuck would you want that?” Namjoon asks with wide eyes.

Yoongi looks at Jeongguk, “I apologize for this, yes? But I’m rooting for Seokjin hyung.”

Seokjin laughs, “What?”

“I want you to win!” Yoongi looks at Seokjin. “Jimin’s round and Tae’s round.”

“Because then it’ll mean that your round won’t happen,” Hoseok says.

“They seem very serious about all of this,” Yoongi aims at Hoseok. “You should be worried
too.”

“I’m not,” Hoseok snorts. “Not yet. Anything can happen by the time they get to me.”

“You should have heard him talking earlier,” Yoongi points at Seokjin. “He’s serious about
winning, I believe in him.”

“I appreciate it?” Seokjin hesitates.

“Win,” Yoongi states, turning to Seokjin. “You have to win.”

“I’ll do my best,” Seokjin says sarcastically. Except that Jeongguk knows he’s not sarcastic
now. He actually will do his best.
“I need to know who’s winning to prepare mentally,” Yoongi says.

“I don’t mind knowing,” Taehyung shrugs. “And technically, your vote means we’re four
against three now.”

But now, Jeongguk isn’t sure that he wants them to know who’s winning. What if he’ll lose
again? He doesn’t want them to know if he’s losing. But he won’t lose. He won’t. Because
now he’ll be paying more attention. And that, alongside his superior skills, will mean that
he’ll certainly win. Yeah, that’s what he needs to focus on.

“Re-vote,” Hoseok announces. “Who’s against knowing the winner of each round?”

Only Namjoon raises his hand. Jeongguk supposes that… according to his own theory,
Seokjin not raising his hand now shows that he is confident about winning.

“Really?” Seokjin asks. “All of you wanna know now?”

“I don’t!” Namjoon says.

“Your round is over, you already know,” Seokjin laughs.

“I’m trying to prevent them my fate,” Namjoon says seriously.

“Seems like they don’t mind such a fate,” Seokjin says.

“Curiosity,” Hoseok says.

“Mmhm,” Jimin hums.

“You changed your mind about this too,” Taehyung tells Seokjin.

“I don’t really mind you knowing, I guess,” Seokjin shrugs. “I thought it would be more
awkward if you knew, but it seems to be fine.”

“No, it doesn’t,” Namjoon murmurs with wide eyes. “It’s awkward. Very much so.”

“You’ve just gotten more confident now,” Jimin smirks.

“Possibly,” Seokjin doesn’t smile. Not on the outside anyway. Jeongguk can feel the smile.

“Did you already decide who’s doing my round tomorrow?” Jimin asks, biting his lower lip.

“Mmhm,” Seokjin nods.

Jimin’s shoulders rise up high, “Oh my god, I’m excited.”

“Why are you so cute?” Taehyung asks seriously.

Jimin squishes his own cheeks.

Namjoon laughs fondly.

“Wait, wait, wait,” Jimin bounces in his seat. “We need to go over the rules for my round.”

Jeongguk puts his controller down and stands up, walking into the kitchen and dropping into
one of the empty chairs next to Jimin. Fuck beating Taehyung and Hoseok at some fucking
video game. It’s this game that he needs to focus on.

Seokjin is sitting in front of him.

“For Joon,” Jimin speaks, “it was: you get in, he sits down, then you get on your knees and
do your thing, right?”

Seokjin nods.

“For me…” Jimin trails off, smiling.

“We get in,” Seokjin says. “We blindfold you-“

“You choose whichever position you’re the most comfortable with,” Jeongguk cuts in, not
wanting Seokjin to be the one giving all the instructions all the time. It’s not like Jeongguk
can’t do it. “And we do the same position the second night to be fair.”

“Leaving it up to me then,” Jimin keeps smiling. “M...kay.”

Seokjin’s eyes squint, and now Jeongguk is fucking concerned. Is he missing something? Is
Seokjin reading something about Jimin already that Jeongguk isn’t? Ugh. It’s working, isn’t
it? Seokjin’s intimidation tactic is getting to him. He needs to get a fucking hold of himself.
He’s still better than Seokjin objectively, and they all fucking know it. He just needs to
remind himself of that.

“Stricter guidelines for this one though,” suddenly, Taehyung’s voice is right behind
Jeongguk. “It’s not hand, mouth, free reign like with the blowjob.”

He walks up to Jimin’s side and leans against him. Jimin wraps an arm around him.

“Right,” Seokjin nods.

“Just mouth,” Taehyung specifies.

“No fingers?” Jimin looks up at Taehyung.

Taehyung tsks, shaking his head, “Fingers are my round.”

“But still hand, right?” Jeongguk asks. “To jerk you off at the end?”

“Oh, Kookie,” Jimin leans his head onto Jeongguk’s shoulder. “If you’re gonna need your
hand to make me come, then you can consider yourself the loser.”

“Got it,” Jeongguk’s eyebrows rise, smiling.

Seokjin laughs, shaking his head, “We’re all insane.”

“Oh, yeah,” Taehyung dismisses.

“We also figured out a way to communicate during Namjoon’s round,” Jeongguk says,
looking at Namjoon who’s blushing again. “One slap on the thigh for yes, two simultaneous
slaps on both thighs for no.”

“Oh, that’s cool,” Jimin exclaims.

“Useful,” Taehyung comments.

“Yeah,” Jeongguk agrees. “Figured everyone should know that.”

“You sound all bummed out,” Yoongi snorts. “You suck at losing.”

“I don’t sound bummed out!” Jeongguk snaps. “I’m just thinking.”

“About what?” Yoongi smiles.

“Strategy,” Jeongguk resists the urge to fold his arms over his chest stubbornly. He can’t be
this easy to read. It’ll get to Seokjin’s head. Jeongguk is confident. He’s got this.

“Do you actually have a strategy for this thing?” Hoseok comes into the kitchen too.

“Seokjin hyung did,” Jimin smirks.

“It’s not a strategy,” Seokjin says. “It’s just being good at reading people.”

“Did you have a strategy?” Hoseok asks Jeongguk.

“I did, but apparently it didn’t fucking work,” Jeongguk murmurs.

Jimin ruffles Jeongguk’s hair fondly. Jeongguk slaps his hand away.

“Don’t worry,” Jeongguk tells Jimin. “I’ll come up with something.”

“Should I give you clues?” Jimin teases.

“Only if both of them are here to hear them,” Taehyung decides.

Jimin hums, looking up at Taehyung.

Jeongguk has never paid more attention to anything.

“I’m not as vanilla as Tae thinks I am,” Jimin says teasingly.

“Ooh,” Taehyung smirks.

Seokjin hums, eyes squinted again.

Jeongguk doesn’t fucking know what to do with this piece of information. Does Seokjin
know what to do with it? He looks like he does. Is Seokjin fucking with Jeongguk’s head on
purpose? He’s fucking with Jeongguk’s head on purpose.

Successfully fucking with Jeongguk’s head too. Jeongguk can’t even fall asleep that night,
trying to figure out the right strategy this time. Trying to personalize it to Jimin specifically.

Not as vanilla as Tae thinks. Tae thinks Jimin is the blandest kind of vanilla, right? Just likes
to have sex. Just likes men. That’s what Jimin and Taehyung said a few days ago, Jeongguk
remembers that. He wishes he remembered more things that the others said about their sex
lives over the years, but he doesn’t. Not really. Nothing specific enough. He’s never tried
storing information about how Jimin likes getting rimmed even if Jimin did say something
about it in the past.

God, he really did never pay attention. But there was never any reason to until now. He
wonders how much Seokjin remembers. But! From what Jeongguk does remember, from the
things they said a couple days ago at least, he should probably do something… mildly kinky
with Jimin. Not really kinky but also not as vanilla as Taehyung would expect from Jimin.
But, like Taehyung said, kinky is relative. It depends on the individual. So, what would be
mildly kinky for Jimin?

Oh! Jimin also said that he doesn’t consider voyeurism particularly kinky at one point, right?
That gives Jeongguk a line of some sort about Jimin’s definition of kinky. Oh my god, why
does this feel like taking a fucking exam? What the hell can Jeongguk even do about Jimin
being a voyeur in this situation? Jimin will be fucking blindfolded. Maybe Jimin thinking that
voyeurism is not kinky also means that he thinks exhibitionism is not too kinky. Jeongguk
could probably do something with that. If that’s what Jimin was referring to when he said that
he wasn’t as vanilla as Taehyung thinks.

Ugh. Jeongguk turns onto his stomach, burying his face in the pillow and wondering what
Seokjin is thinking about all of this. This time, Jeongguk is the one who’s at a disadvantage,
what with going first. Seokjin will have time to sit there and analyze Jimin, learn from the
things that Jeongguk is doing, build up a strategy. And the next round, Jeongguk’s going first
too! Shit, Jeongguk shouldn’t have picked out this fucking order. Three rounds going first?!
Why is Jeongguk such an idiot? He supposes he shouldn’t have underestimated Seokjin as
much as he did.

Also, he wants to jerk off. He sighs. Too much sex stuff happening and no release. He got
hard twice and didn’t jerk off. It feels earned. His hand slides into his underwear and wraps
around his soft shaft before he can really think about it, aiming for a fast, Jeongguk-
customized session in which he will not be thinking about Namjoon’s cock no matter how
much the image will try to invade his fantasies.

It’s probably one of the most boring handjobs Jeongguk’s ever given himself. Completely
physical, solely done for the feeling of relief at the end. His mind is not in it. He doesn’t even
think about Namjoon’s cock that much. He’s just thinking about tomorrow’s round. The one
good thing that comes from this jerk-off session is that Jeongguk comes to a decision.
Exhibitionism is probably a safe kink to play with tomorrow. He’s going to do things like
spread Jimin open and look at him, maybe turn him toward Seokjin as well, really make him
feel watched and appreciated. It’s Jimin. Jeongguk knows Jimin. He will use that knowledge.
Jimin is hot, and he will enjoy feeling hot. And it’s not like it’s a fucking hardship to look at
someone like Jimin and appreciate his body.

He’ll probably take his time with Jimin the way Seokjin did with Namjoon as well. Foreplay
was really important with Namjoon. It’ll probably be the same with Jimin. Everything else,
he’ll just see as he’ll go. Watch and listen for clues. Read Jimin. No problem. This round is
his.

That attitude sticks with him throughout the next day. He’s focused in practice, he’s focused
while recording. Reinvigorated. Ready to win. Going first doesn’t have to be a disadvantage.
Namjoon’s round is proof of that. Going first means that Jeongguk will be able to surprise
Jimin with how good he is. Namjoon wasn’t surprised by how good Jeongguk was when he
went after Seokjin, and maybe that’s part of what cost him that round. He’s got the element of
surprise this time. That’s good for him. He’ll make the best of it.

On the way back home, he’s sharing the car with Taehyung, taking deep breaths, preparing
himself mentally.

“It’s you going first, isn’t it?” Taehyung asks.

Jeongguk looks at him, not answering, keeping his face calm.

“I won’t tell anyone,” Taehyung adds, smiling.

The thought of asking Taehyung for some tips – secrets about Jimin’s sex life that Taehyung
must know – comes into Jeongguk’s head, but he doesn’t do it. He won’t cheat. He doesn’t
need to cheat.

“You’ve got this,” Taehyung says.

Jeongguk squints, “Shouldn’t you be rooting for Seokjin as well? To save Yoongi hyung?”

Taehyung laughs, “Nah, I’m rooting for you.”

Jeongguk raises an eyebrow.

“Rooting for the underdog,” Taehyung clarifies.

“Oh, fuck you,” Jeongguk takes another deep breath through his nose.

“No, but seriously,” Taehyung says. “I think you have a good shot with Jimin. I have a
feeling you’d be significantly more compatible with him than Seokjin.”

Squinting again, Jeongguk says, “Okay…”

He wonders if that’s a clue, then decides he’s overthinking it. ‘Compatible with Jimin’
doesn’t actually give him anything, and Taehyung wouldn’t be trying to help him like this
anyway.
Jimin and Yoongi are in the last car to arrive home, laughing at something as they enter the
apartment. Then, Jimin smiles at Jeongguk and literally starts skipping to the bathroom.
Seokjin laughs fondly, looking annoyingly far too relaxed, and Jeongguk decides to go do
some pushups in his room to calm down, staying calm, staying focused. Eyes on the fucking
prize.

“This round is going to be so different,” Seokjin comments when Jeongguk sits down next to
him on the couch in the living room about ten minutes later.

Jimin is still showering. But it’s Jimin, so Jeongguk isn’t surprised. He’s going to be in there
for the foreseeable future.

“Oh, yeah,” Taehyung agrees, looking up from his phone and slowly drinking his beer.

Jeongguk thought that Namjoon would not join them in the living room tonight because of
how embarrassed he seemed to be about the whole thing, but he’s here, watching TV next to
Yoongi and Hoseok, probably just as curious as the rest of them about how the night will go.

“I feel like we might have to tamper his excitement down,” Seokjin says, exhaling a laugh.
“Completely opposite to you,” he aims at Namjoon.

“Do you have to keep talking about it?” Namjoon blushes, covering his face again.

“The faster you get used to the fact that it happened, the easier it’ll be,” Seokjin shrugs.

Namjoon grunts.

“So,” Taehyung turns to Jeongguk. “Did you come up with a strategy?”

Jeongguk glances at Seokjin, “Yes.”

Seokjin’s eyebrows rise slightly.

“Did you?” Taehyung asks Seokjin.

Seokjin hums, “It’s not a strategy per se.”

“Just reading people,” Taehyung supplies.

Seokjin nods.

“You’re a lot calmer today,” Hoseok comments, looking at Jeongguk.

“I’m not really,” Jeongguk admits. “I just feel more focused.”

“Wanna win?” Hoseok smiles.

“Gonna win,” Jeongguk corrects.

“Seokjin hyung,” Yoongi says. “He looks serious. Please don’t let him win. If he wins, I’m
fucked.”

“Literally,” Taehyung says.

Hoseok laughs.

Seokjin smirks, “I got you.”

Yoongi makes a fist, “Fighting.”

Jeongguk rolls his eyes, closes them and breathes deeply in and out, letting the TV fill his
head, noise to focus on to keep calm. He actually manages to stay calm right up until he hears
the bathroom door open and close in the hallway. Then, it becomes a bit more difficult. He
knows Jimin isn’t going to the living room yet because he hears another door in the hallway
close, probably the one to Jimin and Hoseok’s room, so he keeps his eyes closed, but his leg
starts bouncing uncontrollably, and even though he forces his leg to still a couple times, the
shaking refuses to stop.

He knows he’s technically at a disadvantage, can’t actually convince himself of the opposite,
but it’s fine. It is. He’s not planning on losing this time, but he won’t underestimate Seokjin
either. Seokjin’s right. It’s a competition. Jeongguk’s role is to figure out what Jimin wants
the same way that Seokjin figured out what Namjoon wanted, and maybe Seokjin is better at
that than Jeongguk. Maybe. At least in this setting, with having to learn what they want and
like so quickly, for a single orgasm and basically with a time restraint. Jeongguk can admit
that. Sort of.

Regardless though, the one thing that Jeongguk thinks he has a leg up on Seokjin with is the
fact that he now understands just how seriously Seokjin is taking this. That was a mistake on
Seokjin’s part, letting Jeongguk see what he can do. Jeongguk won’t underestimate Seokjin
this time, but he knows that Seokjin is still underestimating Jeongguk. Giving Jeongguk tips?
He’s insane. And not as good at strategizing as he obviously thinks he is. And probably even
more arrogant than Jeongguk himself.

Knowing how Seokjin thinks during these things is what gives Jeongguk the advantage now.
Seokjin is too focused. Didn’t take his eyes off Namjoon for a second during his round, read
him every step of the way. It means that Jeongguk’s role in this game has become not just
figuring out what Jimin wants but also fucking with Seokjin. He wants a competition?
Jeongguk will give him one.

Eventually, Jimin walks out into the living room. His hair is fluffy, his clothes are oversized
and soft looking, but his smile is the most mischievous thing Jeongguk has ever seen.

“Ready?” Jimin puts a hand on his hip, tilting his head to the side.

Jeongguk takes a deep breath and stands up, Seokjin following. Jimin’s smile widens.

“Have fun!” Taehyung calls after them when they start walking to his and Namjoon’s room.
“I plan on it,” Jimin singsongs.

The first thing that Jimin does after walking into the room is gasp and head straight for the
blindfolds on Taehyung’s bed. Or… blindfold. There’s only one this time.

“Aww, he gave me my favorite,” Jimin clutches it to his chest.

“You have a favorite?” Seokjin laughs, locking the door behind them.

“Yeah!” Jimin smiles. “He showed me his entire updated sex toy collection a little while
back, tells me when he gets something new and cool… Bought me a vibrator for my last
birthday,” his eyes squeeze shut with pure joy. “I love him.”

“Honestly,” Seokjin says, serious. “Your friendship is beautiful.”

“How’d you two not fuck yet?” Jeongguk asks, walking up to Jimin and taking the blindfold
from him.

It’s simple in shape, covers just above the eyebrows, triangle shape cut out around the nose,
one big band, no tie in the back, but really beautiful. A deep red color and covered in intricate
black lace. Expensive looking, slick, and somewhat delicate. No wonder Jimin likes it.

“Well, there is the little barrier of him being straight,” Jimin’s smile softens. “And honestly, I
don’t actually wanna fuck him. Not anymore. I know too much about him to wanna fuck
him,” his eyes widen with horror. “He’s not kidding when he says we’re not sexually
compatible.”

“How kinky is he?” Jeongguk looks up at Jimin.

“I don’t know that many details,” Jimin says. “But from what I do know… I mean, I’ve seen
his toy collection, and some of the things in there…” he purses his lips. “I could never keep
up. I think most people couldn’t.”

“Huh,” Seokjin exclaims.

“Yeah,” Jimin nods. “I would honestly wanna watch his round even more than Namjoon’s.
Just out of curiosity about how he is.”

“You’re making me curious,” Seokjin says.

“It sure sounds like you wanna fuck him,” Jeongguk says.

Jimin takes the blindfold back from him, “Nope. But there are only so many things you can
hear about your straight best friend’s weird ass sex life before you get curious,” he inhales. “I
think it was… after the fifth time that I helped him shave his balls that I officially stopped
being attracted to him,” he looks up and shakes his head, “and that was years ago.”

“Is that why you go into the shower together sometimes?” Jeongguk squints.

“Mmhm,” Jimin smiles.

“Incredible,” Seokjin murmurs, laughing breathily.

Jimin shrugs.

There’s a moment.

Jimin runs his fingers over the lace.

“Okay,” Seokjin says, tilting his head towards Taehyung’s bed.

Jimin’s smile widens, and he does a quick twirl before moving to stand at the foot of
Taehyung’s bed.

Suddenly, his expression turns sultry, eyes narrowed, hip cocked slightly, lower lip between
his teeth.

“How do you want me?” he asks with a low tone.

Seokjin smiles, and Jeongguk lets out a laugh, the two of them walking up to Jimin. Yeah,
Jeongguk loves Jimin.

“How do you wanna be?” Jeongguk asks. “Your choice.”

“Oh, I know what position I wanna be in,” Jimin says, eyes first locking with Jeongguk’s
then with Seokjin’s. “Question is how naked you want me?”

“Whatever you’re comfortable with,” Jeongguk says.

“Really?” Jimin scrunches up his nose, cocking his hip out further. “You give me nothing?”

“We need you comfortable,” Jeongguk says.

“Don’t take anything off,” Seokjin decides, and both Jeongguk and Jimin narrow their eyes at
him. “Undressing is part of the fun, no?”

The corner of Jimin’s lips pulls up. Satisfied. Jeongguk can’t explain it, but this feels like
something calculated from Seokjin already. Too deliberate, too straightforward. And it’s
working too. It’s a good thing Jimin will be blindfolded, Jeongguk supposes. Not because
Jeongguk’s intimidated, but because Seokjin doing this before the round even started is
fucking cheating.

Jimin lifts the blindfold and pulls it over his head, settling it over his eyes.

“So, we spin you twice,” Seokjin says. “You let us know if you can tell who’s behind you
after.”

Jimin hums in agreement, adjusting the blindfold.

“By the time we stop spinning you,” Seokjin continues, “you’ll be facing the bed.”

“Got it,” Jimin straightens his back.

“One slap on the thigh for yes, two for no,” Jeongguk adds. “What’s our safeword?”

“Purple,” Jimin answers, small smile on his lips.

“Use it if you need to,” Jeongguk says then places a hand on Jimin’s hip.

Seokjin’s hand comes up onto Jimin’s other hip, and they spin him slowly. When their hands
are off him, Seokjin moves to Namjoon’s bed, sitting on it with his legs crossed and his
elbows on his knees, hunched forward, looking ready to fucking analyze. Carefully, Jeongguk
spins Jimin the second time, stopping him when he’s facing the bed.

“Done?” Jimin asks, and Jeongguk gently taps Jimin’s thigh. “Into position I go?” another tap
on his thigh.

Jeongguk smiles. Weird as this whole thing is, this round Jeongguk is going to enjoy more
than Namjoon’s. Taehyung is right, Jimin is much more the kind of person that Jeongguk
would choose to sleep with. Awkward straight guys have never been Jeongguk’s style.

As Jimin climbs onto the bed on his hands and knees, Jeongguk takes a look at Seokjin again.
He tells himself that most of his focus needs to be on Jimin today, that he was too interested
in seeing Seokjin’s reactions to him last time, but realistically, he knows he won’t be able to
stop himself from checking on Seokjin completely. Seokjin looks as calm as ever. Nothing
new to see. So, Jeongguk turns away, once again reminding himself that, right now, Seokjin
is less important. Tomorrow – that’s when Jeongguk will have to focus on Seokjin.

Jimin settles on his hands and knees in the middle of the bed, meaning that Jeongguk will
have to climb onto it. Okay. Jimin wiggles his ass a bit.

“Classic position for rimming, I think,” Jimin says. “And no, I don’t know which one of you
is behind me.”

Jeongguk gets onto the bed and slaps Jimin’s thigh softly, making Jimin giggle.

Soft. Yeah, Jeongguk has a feeling Jimin would prefer things to be soft and gentle. Though he
might be wrong. But, for now, better start soft. He glances at Seokjin again – same curious,
focused expression.

When Jeongguk places his hands on Jimin’s hips, he feels Jimin tense slightly then relax
again. Startled. Jeongguk will have to be more careful. He moves his hands up Jimin’s sides,
lifting his shirt as he goes, then drags his fingers down Jimin’s back. Jimin hums, wiggling
his ass again.

Jeongguk squints. Maybe Jimin doesn’t need as much foreplay as Namjoon. He’s
significantly more relaxed than Namjoon was and seems to be less talkative. At least less
nervous talking. Probably not going to be many verbal directions from him. Well, okay.
Jeongguk decides that Jimin’s shirt is nothing but a nuisance and that Jimin would probably
appreciate having it off to be able to express his… exhibitionism fully. If Jeongguk is right
about him being an exhibitionist.
He pushes Jimin’s shirt further up his back, and, taking the hint, Jimin straightens up for a
second and tosses his shirt off, placing his hands back on the bed and arching his back a little.
Another glance toward Seokjin – still the same expression – and Jeongguk suddenly
remembers the way Seokjin strayed away from Namjoon’s dick during the beginning of his
round, touching him in places and ways that Jeongguk didn’t think were allowed, and decides
to go full swing with that. Time to blow Jimin’s fucking mind.

Scooting closer to Jimin, his thighs against Jimin’s, Jeongguk leans over him, holds his
biceps, and kisses the back of his neck. Jimin gasps, definitely not expecting that, and
Jeongguk can’t stop himself from looking at Seokjin again. This time, his eyebrows are a
little higher, and surprising Seokjin too feels like triumph. But focus. He stays there for a
moment, pressed against Jimin, his lips brushing soft kisses onto Jimin’s neck and shoulders,
his hands running down Jimin’s chest.

Goosebumps break over Jimin’s skin, and when Jeongguk starts moving his kisses down
Jimin’s spine, Jimin exhales deeply. During the last round, Jeongguk hadn’t really felt the
consequences of their no talking thing, Namjoon was talking almost too much, filling the
space completely, but here, Jeongguk is starting to really feel the silence. Namjoon’s
instructions were apparently something to cherish. It’s nothing but the sound of his lips
pressing to Jimin’s skin and Jimin’s breathing. Doesn’t matter though. Jeongguk doesn’t need
verbal instructions. So long as Jimin is fine, Jeongguk is fine too. Just has to make sure that
Jimin stays occupied.

He slowly pulls down Jimin’s sweatpants, expecting there to be another layer of underwear
for him to deal with but… there isn’t. Jimin doesn’t stiffen up this time, doesn’t seem
surprised or nervous about being naked, lifting his knees and letting Jeongguk take his pants
off completely. If anything, his back arches further, showing his body off. And looking at
Jimin, spreading his cheeks open, watching the way his totally hairless pink hole clenches is
definitely no hardship at all.

It’s only when Jimin squirms that Jeongguk turns away, taking a quick look at Seokjin again.
Seokjin’s eyes are squinted.

“Come on,” Jimin whispers, urging.

Jeongguk smiles, spreading Jimin’s cheeks again and playfully biting the meat of his ass.
That makes Jimin gasp loudly then giggle again. Jeongguk kisses his ass once, twice, three
times, loud smacks against his skin, making some noise.

Jimin’s head rolls up and falls forward, and Jeongguk glances at him and finds him smiling.
Having fun then. Good. He kisses Jimin’s tailbone once then moves down, kissing lower and
lower, completely bypassing his hole in favor of kissing his balls.

“Oh,” Jimin breathes as Jeongguk takes one of them into his mouth.

He doesn’t care very much right now about not loving to do ball stuff to people. It’s not about
Jeongguk. Jimin said no hand on dick but nothing about balls, and Jeongguk is planning to
use what he can. Especially when it makes Jimin react so prettily, his cock stiffening up
between his legs.
A movement to Jeongguk’s side makes him turn his eyes to Seokjin, and he finds himself
confused at the way Seokjin squirms. Jeongguk’s eyebrows furrow as he lets Jimin’s ball slip
out of his mouth, kissing it gently instead, not understanding what’s happening with Seokjin
for a second, then, as Seokjin spreads his legs a little wider, Jeongguk realizes that Seokjin is
uncomfortable because he’s fucking getting hard.

Jeongguk immediately closes his eyes. Can’t look at that. Can’t be distracted by it. He’s the
one who’s going to be distracting Seokjin, that’s the plan, can’t let Seokjin distract him right
now. Even Jeongguk isn’t hard yet. What the fuck happened to ‘lack of mental stimulation’?

Opening his eyes slightly, he kisses up from Jimin’s balls, pausing and hovering right over
Jimin’s hole, letting Jimin feel his breath there.

“Nervous?” Jimin asks quietly but teasingly.

Jeongguk slaps both of his thighs simultaneously.

“What are you waiting for then?” he asks.

Flattening his tongue, Jeongguk licks one long stripe up Jimin’s hole.

Jimin exhales a moan, his hole tightening, anticipating more. But Jeongguk doesn’t give it to
him, simply spreading his cheeks further apart and looking. He really is pretty.

“Are you just looking at me?” Jimin asks breathily, and Jeongguk can fucking hear how
much he’s enjoying it.

He slaps Jimin’s thigh – yes – Jimin’s back arching deeper in response.

“Pretty?” Jimin whispers.

Jeongguk answers him with a slap on the thigh and another long lick across his hole.

Jimin giggles, his cock twitching, so very pleased. Praise. God, it should have been obvious
that Jimin would respond to praise. But praise is kind of fucking hard to do when you can’t…
talk. So, he has to stick to exhibitionism.

For now, he kisses Jimin’s hole and gets into it, broad licks up and down, pressing his tongue
against him hard. And for all the lack of verbal instructions that there was from Jimin before,
Jimin makes up for it by moaning. Lots and lots of shameless moaning, and hearing that is
more than enough for Jeongguk to start getting hard as well.

He’s so responsive, it’s shocking. Jimin’s hips start moving back against Jeongguk’s tongue,
encouraging him further. His hole is clenching and unclenching. His cock is rock hard,
bobbing against his belly. Jeongguk can one hundred percent see Jimin being able to come
just from this. Question is how much exactly that’s going to take.

That thought has him reminding himself that it’s not about speed. He won’t make that
mistake again. It’s about figuring out what Jimin wants. The thing is, it’s Jimin who looks
like he might want it faster. Eager. And then Jeongguk remembers what Seokjin said earlier
about possibly having to reign Jimin in, and finds himself slowing down purposefully,
changing the movements of his tongue from up and down licks to circles. A change of pace
to pull Jimin’s body back. To calm him.

Truthfully, Jeongguk isn’t sure that it’s the right move. He’s not sure that Seokjin was serious
when he said that they’d have to reign Jimin in, if he meant it or if it was said as a joke. And
Jeongguk is even more annoyed at himself for thinking about what Seokjin said as if it was
fucking instructions, as if Seokjin knows better than Jeongguk. He doesn’t. Jeongguk can see
on his own that if he doesn’t slow Jimin down, then Jimin will end up coming too quickly.
And even if it’s what Jimin wants right now, that doesn’t mean that that’s what he’ll
appreciate by the end of this. The longer it lasts, the more pleasure, the better.

Jimin doesn’t get that though. One second, his hand is on the bed, the next, it’s shooting back
and grabbing Jeongguk’s hair, Jimin grunting and trying to pull him closer again. It almost
makes Jeongguk slip, almost makes him say ‘no’, no, he’s not allowed to touch them back
because he might figure out who’s where, but he catches himself, and instead of slipping, he
grabs Jimin’s wrist, pulling Jimin’s hand away.

It makes Jimin whimper, and Jeongguk realizes that he might be holding Jimin’s wrist too
hard, so he quickly lets go, allowing Jimin’s hand to fall back onto the bed. He keeps up with
the same circular motion but does press his tongue down a bit harder, slapping both of
Jimin’s thighs. Jimin’s ass pushes up against his face. No. Bad. No touching.

“Sorry,” he doesn’t sound particularly sorry. Jeongguk can practically hear the smile in his
voice.

When he presses the tip of his tongue right up against Jimin’s hole, Jimin whimpers loudly.

“Yeah,” Jimin breathes, pushing his hips back onto Jeongguk’s face.

So Jeongguk presses his tongue harder, the tip of it slipping into Jimin then pulling back and
sliding right back in, fucking Jimin with it. Jimin’s arms buckle, and he falls onto his elbows,
his face pressing into the bed, breathing harshly.

“Fuck, like that, yes,” Jimin says, moaning loudly.

Jeongguk wonders if the others can hear him outside for a moment, then starts fucking him
harder. He pulls Jimin’s ass cheeks apart, stiffening his tongue. God, if he could, Jeongguk
would be sliding his fingers into Jimin right now, pressing them up into his prostate and
having him cry out for real. He’d fuck him so hard his voice would break, and his tears would
wet the sheets.

This is exactly the kind of guy Jeongguk would find at a club to fuck. Energetic, responsive,
loud, fucking gorgeous. He only wishes Jimin was an actual hookup so that he could fuck
him properly. There’s only so much that he can fucking do while rimming someone. And
even then, if rimming was all he’d decide to do to a partner of his, he’d still pull back and
talk to him, ask him if it feels good. Jeongguk is good at reading people. He is. But it’s
something completely different to be able to ask them things and hear their responses, get
them just as into it mentally as they are physically.
Focus. Stop with the fucking excuses. It’s like Jeongguk is preparing himself to lose. No. He
lets his hands slide up Jimin’s chest, feeling his stomach expanding with each deep breath.
Jimin is fucking loving this. Jimin’s cock, he doesn’t touch. He said he doesn’t need it, so
Jeongguk won’t use it as a crutch. Instead, he runs his thumbs over Jimin’s nipples.

Jimin’s hips buck back in response, so Jeongguk pinches Jimin’s nipples, trying to get his
tongue in deeper, building it up for Jimin, getting him closer slowly but surely. His moans are
getting louder and more frequent, little exhales of “yes” slipping past his lips.

“Fuck, that feels so good,” Jimin’s voice breaks.

He’s enjoying it so much that it’s actually fucking with Jeongguk’s head too. Jeongguk wants
to make Jimin feel good, wants to make him come as hard as possible. Jeongguk’s cock is so
hard it’s actually bothering him, but he ignores it. Instead of pulling it out and jerking off like
he wants to, he just fucking ignores it.

He loses his mind a little. Can’t do anything to stop it. This just reminds him far too much of
real hookups. His eyes close, hands moving from Jimin’s front to his ass again, spreading him
open wide and letting the control and focus go for a moment, forgetting that it’s his best
friend Jimin that he’s doing this to, forgetting that Seokjin is watching, forgetting that it’s a
competition and letting himself enjoy it too, fucking Jimin with his tongue and imagining
himself getting his fingers into Jimin, making him come once, turning Jimin onto his back,
straddling his chest and fucking Jimin’s mouth, then pulling out right before he comes,
spreading Jimin’s legs, fucking him deep and making him come again. Giving him the best
night he’s ever gotten. Best lay he’s ever fucking had.

It’s Jimin’s voice breaking that gets him out of it. His grip on Jimin’s ass is too hard, that’s
why Jimin whimpered, he’s sure of it, but it didn’t sound like a bad whimper, it’s sounded
like he’s getting close to coming. So, Jeongguk keeps his grip tight. Maybe this is what Jimin
meant when he said that he’s not that vanilla, maybe he’s into a little rough treatment, a little
dominance.

“Oh my god,” Jimin’s voice is so shaky and high. “I’m getting close, please don’t stop.”

So Jeongguk doesn’t. The desire to look at Seokjin right now is overwhelming. Jeongguk
needs to know what his reaction to all of this is. Needs to. He feels like he did so fucking
good this time. Better than last time. Feels like he was focused and didn’t miss any clues. The
way Jimin’s thighs are shaking and the gasps that he can’t seem to stop must mean the same
thing.

“Fuck, please, please, please,” Jimin whimpers. “Yes. Yes, coming,” he gasps loudly.

Jeongguk keeps his eyes closed though. This is the fucking finish line. Final stretch. Jimin’s
voice breaks on a cry, coming onto the sheets. His hand grabs Jeongguk’s hair again before
Jeongguk can stop it, and he’s pulling on Jeongguk’s hair so hard it hurts. With one hand,
Jeongguk grabs Jimin’s wrist tightly, pressing his hand back down onto the bed, and with the
other, he keeps holding Jimin open as he pulls his tongue out of Jimin and licks his hole.

“Fuck,” Jimin’s hips twitch away from him. “Fuck.”

Jeongguk lets go of Jimin’s hand and reaches his own hand down to stroke himself through
his pants. Just to relieve a little pressure. Nothing more. He drops one more kiss onto Jimin’s
hole, lingering, letting go of himself and moving his hand up to just brush it over Jimin’s
cock, surprising him, making his whole body twitch, images of fucking Jimin still running
through Jeongguk’s head. Then, finally, he looks at Seokjin.

It’s almost surprising to see him there, but he is, and his cock is so hard it’s tenting his
sweatpants. He doesn’t seem bothered by it though. Doesn’t have his hand around his own
cock like Jeongguk couldn’t stop himself from doing. They lock eyes for a second, and at
least Seokjin isn’t smirking at him this time. Yes, Jeongguk did a good fucking job, and yes,
Seokjin should be worried. Jeongguk even got Seokjin hard this time. That feels like an
achievement in and of itself.

“I think Imma stay here for a minute,” Jimin says quietly, exhausted. “Or ten.”

Jeongguk kisses the small of Jimin’s back, running both his hands up and down Jimin’s
thighs, not moving away from the bed. It doesn’t feel right, leaving Jimin alone right now.

“Gosh,” he breathes. “Okay,” he gulps. “You can go. I’ll be out in a little bit.”

Jeongguk wants to ask if he’s sure. He kisses Jimin’s back again instead.

Jimin laughs tiredly.

“You did well, whoever you are,” Jimin says, and Jeongguk smiles, licking his lips. “Now go,
let me recoup,” he laughs again.

One more kiss to Jimin’s back, and Jeongguk gets up and off the bed. He pointedly stares at
Seokjin’s boner when Seokjin stands up, then looks into Seokjin’s eyes and smirks. Seokjin’s
answering eyeroll is strangely satisfying.

“Well, what do you have to say this time?” Jeongguk asks, closing the door to his room
behind them and walking to his closet, wiping his own spit off his face and trying to get the
image of fucking Jimin out of his head.

“You did better this time,” Seokjin falls onto Jeongguk’s bed.

Jeongguk watches Seokjin’s hard-on through the mirror, wondering if Seokjin will say
anything about it.

“Still missed some things,” he adds.

Jeongguk turns around, leans against his closet and raises an eyebrow.

“I’ll just show you tomorrow,” Seokjin smiles.

“No,” Jeongguk says, decisive, sure that it’s a bluff this time. “Tell me.”
There will be no way to know if Seokjin is right or not, but Jeongguk wants to know anyway.

Seokjin squints, glancing down at Jeongguk’s crotch – still hard too – then at his own, before
his eyes lock with Jeongguk’s.

“He was basically begging to be spanked there,” Seokjin says. “That’s one thing.”

“You don’t know that,” Jeongguk argues. “He didn’t say shit. There’s no way you can know
that.”

“No, but he was into you being rough in those couple moments,” Seokjin says. “He was also
into you holding him down. Probably should have done more of that.”

Jeongguk refuses to admit that he noticed that at the end too – that Jimin might have been
getting off on the rougher moments – because he feels like he should have noticed earlier,
done it more, and because he now knows that it’ll be something that Seokjin will use
tomorrow.

“I’ll give you credit for the praise though,” Seokjin adds. “I don’t know how you managed to
compliment him without being allowed to talk.”

The smirk is not something that Jeongguk can stop.

“Impressive,” Seokjin says casually.

“Don’t forget I managed to make you hard too,” Jeongguk stares at it pointedly again. Now
that his round is over, and even though distracting Seokjin is something he’ll need to focus on
tomorrow, can’t hurt to start fucking with him now.

“Please,” Seokjin dismisses. “Has nothing to do with you.”

“Really?” Jeongguk bites his lower lip. “Could have fooled me.”

“It was him, not you,” Seokjin sighs.

“So Jimin was more ‘mentally stimulating’ than Namjoon?” Jeongguk asks.

“Jimin was enjoying it significantly more than Namjoon,” Seokjin says. “Apparently, that had
an effect on me.”

Jeongguk snorts, “Sounds like you didn’t expect it.”

“I did not,” Seokjin says seriously, looking down at Jeongguk’s bulge again.

“Like your partners loud?” Jeongguk asks teasingly.

“And receptive,” Seokjin answers, eyes back up.

“Fair,” Jeongguk shrugs, sitting down next to Seokjin.

Seokjin raises an eyebrow at him, and Jeongguk looks down at Seokjin’s bulge. He tells
himself that he’s doing it just to confuse Seokjin and give him something to think about that
will distract him tomorrow, but really, it’s just hard to fucking look away from it. Seokjin’s
always been very private about his sex life, that’s something that Jeongguk does remember.
Doesn’t talk much about his hookups. At least not with Jeongguk. Jeongguk’s always
assumed that Seokjin simply didn’t have many hookups, but maybe he was wrong about that.
There hasn’t been a single time that Jeongguk caught Seokjin jerking off. So, seeing Seokjin
like this now – affected – yeah… hard to look away.

“Stop staring at it,” Seokjin comments after a couple seconds.

“Why?” is the first thing Jeongguk’s brain comes up with.

Seokjin squints, “Because it’s… weird?”

“You looked at mine last round,” Jeongguk raises his eyes to meet Seokjin’s.

“I didn’t stare at it like that,” Seokjin counters.

Jeongguk shrugs, lying back on the bed and looking at the ceiling. The image of fucking
Jimin is not leaving his head. Neither is the image of leaving Jimin alone to recoup there.
Still doesn’t feel right. He also really wants to jerk off.

“What is it?” Seokjin asks. “You look concerned.”

“Didn’t like leaving him alone there,” Jeongguk admits.

“Yeah,” Seokjin says. “He agreed to it though, he knew it was coming.”

“Yeah, but,” Jeongguk inhales. “The… after part feels like it’s lacking.”

“Yeah,” Seokjin nods.

Jeongguk yawns out of nowhere, and Seokjin laughs breathily.

“I’m gonna win,” Jeongguk says tiredly, suddenly a lot more exhausted than he was a second
ago.

“No, you won’t,” Seokjin says, but it sounds weirdly affectionate.

Another yawn. It’s all the adrenaline. He’s been running on high for what- five days straight
now? His eyes close, shouldn’t have laid down on the bed. It feels like an automatic response
to fall asleep here. He has to chill from now on. He’s going to end up exhausting himself to
the point of not having energy for other important shit.

Seokjin shifting makes him open his eyes again.

“Stay here,” Seokjin says quietly, getting up off the bed, bulge still there. “Sleep. You need
it.”
Jeongguk wants to argue because… because he doesn’t want to take instructions from
Seokjin right now and because… just for the sake of it. But he doesn’t. Because he wants to
fucking sleep. And jerk off. The faster he’s alone, the faster he can do both.

For a couple seconds after Seokjin closes the door behind himself, Jeongguk keeps his eyes
closed and considers just… not jerking off, just going to sleep, but then his hand is sliding
down under his pants and underwear and wrapping around his persistently hard cock.

He doesn’t know how long he jerks off for. Not in a hurry this time. He’s too tired to stop
thoughts of Jimin from getting into his head, and somehow, he doesn’t think that Jimin would
mind all that much, so he just… lets go, allowing his mind to fill with those images,
convincing himself that he had just met Jimin at some club and took him home. After tonight,
it doesn’t even feel that wrong. Fingering Jimin, fucking him, making him come once, twice,
three times, however many he can take. Jeongguk does wish he had some mouthwash in his
room or something. Should have brushed his fucking teeth. He grunts, speeding up his
strokes, remembering the way Jimin squirmed, then remembering the way Seokjin squirmed
on the bed as well. God, it was satisfying to see Seokjin get hard.

A knock on the door right before he comes makes him grunt. He gets his hand out of his
pants but can’t be bothered to even reach for the blanket to cover himself. Whatever. At least
he’s still wearing his underwear and pants. He grunts louder, acknowledging the knocker.
God, he should have just told them to fuck off.

“Hey,” Seokjin’s back. “Figured you might wanna drink something so I made you some…”

He’s holding a steaming cup of what Jeongguk assumes is tea in his hand, stopping when he
lets his eyes run over Jeongguk and realizes what Jeongguk was doing.

“Well, okay,” he takes a step forward, and Jeongguk forces himself to sit up, his hard cock
shifting into an uncomfortable position. Seokjin’s not hard anymore. Makes sense.

He takes the mug from Seokjin, “Thanks.”

“Welcome,” Seokjin says. “Jimin’s more than fine by the way, he’s practically glowing, and
very happy, so you can rest easy.”

His eyes drop to Jeongguk’s bulge again, and then, he quickly turns around and leaves.
Jeongguk drinks his tea slowly. Sweet tea to change the taste in his mouth. He was too close
to coming before to go soft now, but he takes his time drinking anyway, actually appreciative
of Seokjin doing this for him.

When he resumes jerking off about two minutes later, half the tea gone, he feels… a lot more
affectionate about the whole thing. Slower, gentler, gradually building up to a full-body
orgasm that makes him shudder. Before falling asleep that night, he finds himself wondering
if Seokjin is going to jerk off tonight too. And if he will, what will he be thinking about.
Probably Jimin. Maybe Jeongguk rimming Jimin. Maybe just Jeongguk. Jeongguk kind of
doesn’t mind that. It’s only fair if Seokjin thinks about him back.
“The highlight,” Jeongguk hears Jimin as Jeongguk comes out of his room into the kitchen
the next morning, “really, was Seokjin hyung coming out of Jeongguk’s room with a boner.”

Seokjin rolls his eyes.

“It’s only normal,” Taehyung dismisses from the opposite side of the kitchen island.

“He didn’t get a boner during your round,” Jeongguk says to Namjoon who suddenly gasps
like he’s legitimately offended.

Yoongi snorts.

“Wait,” Namjoon says quietly, outrage changing to coyness. “But you did?”

Jeongguk nods, dropping himself into the seat beside Yoongi.

Namjoon blushes and covers his face.

“Oh my god, make a decision,” Seokjin snaps at him. “It’s either you’re embarrassed about it
happening or you’re offended when it doesn’t happen. Don’t get to have it both ways.”

“Watch me,” Namjoon murmurs.

Jimin squeaks out of nowhere, “I’m so excited for tonight.”

“Are they that good?” Yoongi asks quietly, skeptical.

“Are you asking because you’re preparing mentally?” Jimin smirks at him.

Yoongi hesitates, “No.”

Jimin keeps smirking, “You should be so happy you get to bottom.”

Yoongi opens his mouth to argue, but nothing comes out.

“I would gladly bottom,” Jimin shrugs, sipping his tea.

“I’m still rooting for hyung,” Yoongi decides.

Seokjin laughs breathily.

“And then he was all cute and didn’t wanna leave at the end,” Jeongguk accidentally
overhears Jimin telling Taehyung later in the day, the two of them huddled together in the
corner of their practice room.

“That is cute,” Taehyung smiles.

“I know,” Jimin’s voice is high. He seems pleased. If he really can’t stop talking about it, it’s
a great sign for Jeongguk. Left a really good impression.
“Did you want him to stay?” Taehyung asks as Jeongguk slowly moves away, doesn’t want
them to know he can hear them.

“I’m a cuddler,” Jimin says. “Of course I wanted him to stay.”

Another good sign. Jeongguk did well.

“Oh, them being so competitive is the best thing,” Jimin announces in the elevator to
Jeongguk, Namjoon, and Yoongi.

Namjoon presses his lips together.

“Being competitive just makes you work harder!” Jimin says with his eyes wide like he just
realized that.

“Yeah,” Jeongguk laughs.

“What a great idea this competition was,” Jimin drops his head onto Namjoon’s shoulder. “If
yesterday was that good, today will probably be at least as good and possibly better.”

“Seriously,” Yoongi says. “Go get laid.”

“Have any people to offer?” Jimin straightens up, hand on his hip.

“If you ask nicely,” Yoongi yawns. “I might be able to ask around.”

Jimin smirks, “Don’t tease me like this, hyung.”

Yoongi shrugs.

The elevator opens onto their floor.

Jeongguk’s confidence is growing with every second.

Jimin’s already in the shower when Seokjin and the others come home, and Jeongguk is in
the middle of doing pushups in the living room. He’s calmer today, yes, but not that calm.
Getting his blood pumping is just going to help him focus. It’s a big deal today. Today is not
just about being there. Today, Jeongguk has a new strategy.

He's hasn’t been able to stop thinking about it. Before yesterday’s round, all he thought he
was going to do was be bothersome. Move around while watching, make some noise
somehow, do whatever just to get Seokjin distracted. But after yesterday’s round, seeing that
Seokjin is not as unaffected by this as he seemed to be in the beginning, Jeongguk has come
to the decision that proper mind games are the best way to distract Seokjin.
Being bothersome won’t be enough. Seokjin is used to Jeongguk being a nuisance, he’d
easily be able to just ignore that. But Jeongguk distracting him by way of getting him affected
again – getting him hard… there’s no way Seokjin would be able to simply ignore his own
arousal, his own enjoyment of the experience. Jeongguk sure as shit couldn’t. Being horny is
a powerful thing.

It’s going to be challenging, Jeongguk knows that. Distracting Seokjin is truly not going to be
easy with how focused he gets, but it also means that if he does manage to break Seokjin’s
concentration, the result will be that much stronger.

The plan has two parts. The first is indeed being a nuisance. Seokjin will figure out that
Jeongguk is trying to distract him at some point, Jeongguk is sure of that, and once he does,
Jeongguk being a nuisance will not have any effect. But up until that point, momentary
distractions are what Jeongguk wants – Seokjin looking at him, turning his attention away
from Jimin. The second part is somehow making sure that Seokjin gets hard and letting that
do its magic – have Seokjin’s own boner be the ultimate distracting factor for Seokjin.

Jeongguk can’t even be sure that he’ll be able to get it done. Not really. At least not the
second part. He has no direct way of getting Seokjin hard, and honestly, he doesn’t even think
it would work if he tried to do it directly, to touch Seokjin or say something to him. Seokjin
would probably just tell him to fuck off. But there are a couple things Jeongguk can try to
make it happen… indirectly.

So, with the plan set, when Jimin finally comes out into the living room, gives them his flirty
little smile, and leads the two of them into Taehyung and Namjoon’s room, Jeongguk is laser
focused.

He’s going to have to improvise based on Seokjin’s reactions, but his general outline for
getting Seokjin hard is this: act affected. Don’t hide getting hard – emphasize it, move
around, make faces like the desperation to fuck Jimin is overwhelming. Do it enough to
actually get Seokjin wondering about what the fuck Jeongguk is doing, questioning if
Jeongguk really is that affected by Jimin, if there’s a reason to be that affected, hope that
Jeongguk being so affected by Jimin will cause Seokjin to be more affected by Jimin as well.

It’s not a perfect plan by any stretch of the imagination. There are too many factors involved
that he can’t control, and he knows that. But it’s better than nothing. The one thing that
Jeongguk is sure of is that Seokjin won’t be expecting it from him – a direct attempt at
sabotaging. Jeongguk has the element of surprise on his side yet again.

“Whoever is going today has a long way to go till winning,” Jimin teases as Jeongguk closes
and locks the door to Namjoon and Taehyung’s room behind them.

Jimin picks up the same blindfold from the bed as yesterday, looking up at them through his
eyelashes and biting his lower lip.

“Had a good time yesterday?” Jeongguk asks.

“You asking because you didn’t get to see me after yesterday’s round?” Jimin smiles.
“Fell asleep,” Jeongguk avoids answering, catching Seokjin glancing at him, probably
remembering Jeongguk not sleeping when he came into his room to bring him the tea.

Jimin sits on Taehyung’s bed, dropping the blindfold and leaning back on his hands.

“Felt exhausted after going down on me so intensely?” Jimin pushes, raising his eyebrows.

Jeongguk doesn’t react in any way other than smirking, but Seokjin smirks as well, so they’re
safe.

“Don’t worry,” Jeongguk teases back. “I’m not tired tonight.”

“Ooh,” Jimin bites his lower lip.

Seokjin walks up to Jimin, standing in front of him, and Jeongguk follows.

Jimin keeps his head tilted down, looking up at them through his lashes. Such false
innocence. Jeongguk should have definitely taken a more dominant role yesterday.
Something rougher. He’s so annoyed at himself for not catching it earlier in the round. Ugh.
Fine. Doesn’t matter now. Can’t turn back. What matters tonight is sabotaging Seokjin.

“Stand up?” Seokjin asks.

Jimin giggles, grabs the blindfold again, and hops off the bed, immediately putting the
blindfold on.

“Excited?” Jeongguk asks, looking at Seokjin and smiling happily, as if he’s pointing the
question to him.

Seokjin’s eyes squint. First moment of confusion. Score. This will be a piece of cake.

“Always,” Jimin answers, wiggling the blindfold around until it sits properly.

Jimin’s hands shoot forward, one landing right on Seokjin’s chest, the other on Jeongguk’s
arm, blindly feeling around and moving it to Jeongguk’s chest as well.

“Would be nicer if I could touch more,” Jimin bites his lower lip again, teasing again.

“You already indulged in hair grabbing yesterday,” Seokjin says. “That’s against the rules
too.”

“Rules are meant to be broken, no?” Jimin turns his head up, and if his eyes weren’t covered,
Jeongguk is sure he would be fluttering his eyelashes right now.

“Not in this competition,” Seokjin answers.

“Safeword,” Jeongguk says.

“Purple,” Jimin replies.

Jimin’s hands run down their stomachs slowly then drop to his sides.
He smirks again, “Spin me.”

Hands on Jimin’s hips, and they spin him.

Jeongguk moves away, sitting on the edge of Namjoon’s bed with his legs spread, a perfect
position for his boner to be visible if and when Seokjin will look at him. Seokjin stops Jimin
from spinning, Jimin facing the bed, but just as Jimin leans forward to get onto his hands and
knees, Seokjin grabs both of his biceps and stops him. It makes Jimin gasp, probably really
disorienting with the blindfold on to plan on doing something then be abruptly stopped.

Seokjin’s hands drag down Jimin’s biceps and forearms, his fingers wrapping around Jimin’s
wrists and moving Jimin’s arms up over his head in one smooth motion. Jimin
unquestionably interlocks his fingers and holds his arms in place as Seokjin moves his hands
down his back, grabs the hem of his shirt and tugs it over his head.

“Oh, shit,” Jimin exclaims quietly, then his tone turns teasing, “Kookie, my goodness, you
naughty boy.”

Seokjin smiles, shaking his head.

He’s so much less careful with Jimin than Jeongguk was yesterday. Jimin’s arms drop to his
sides when Seokjin tosses the shirt away, but Seokjin grabs them and brings them back up.
Really going for dominance. It’s risky, isn’t it? It has to be. There’s no way Seokjin’s this
confident about what Jimin wants. He’s taking chances. And a lot of them. And it looks like
Jimin’s fucking amused by it.

Next, Seokjin takes hold of the waistband of Jimin’s sweatpants and squats down close to the
floor, pulling Jimin’s pants down with him. No underwear again. Jimin carefully steps out of
his sweatpants, keeping his hands up, obedient, his mouth open slightly with surprise and
excitement, his cock already looking half hard. Yeah, if Jeongguk doesn’t get Seokjin
distracted, Seokjin has a serious chance of winning again. Shit.

At this rate though, at least getting hard won’t be an issue. Jeongguk knows that it’s a game
for Seokjin. Knows how good Seokjin is at adapting to what his partners want at this point.
Has no clue if any of this is what Seokjin is actually into. He’s dominant now, was
submissive with Namjoon. Jeongguk’s curiosity is very real. But Jimin’s reactions are real
too. And faking it or not, Seokjin looks fucking hot right now. He just does. His confidence is
real. The self-assuredness he has in his knowledge and experience is real. And it’s so hot.
Jeongguk’s cock is half hard already too.

Staying there for a moment, Seokjin looks up and down Jimin’s body, and god, Jeongguk
wants to know if he’s doing that to get to Jimin’s exhibitionist side like Jeongguk did
yesterday or if he’s legitimately appreciative of the way Jimin looks right now – arms still up,
stomach tight, back arched, the dip of his spine actually fucking perfect. Jeongguk would be
appreciative- is appreciative. Yes, it’s Jimin, but Jeongguk’s not blind, and he knows the work
that went into having this body. Seokjin is fucking hot looking up at him too right now. The
two of them together are hot. Fuck, Jeongguk needs to concentrate.

Jimin arches his spine a bit more, smiling and biting his lower lip.
Seokjin’s hands run up Jimin’s thighs. No boner yet. He drops a kiss onto Jimin’s ass cheek
then gently slaps it.

“Bed?” Jimin asks, and Seokjin slaps his thigh. “M...kay.”

Same position as yesterday – crawling onto the bed on his hands and knees smoothly, back
bowed and head held high. Jeongguk inhales, letting the air hiss through his teeth, loud
enough to be heard by both Jimin and Seokjin, partly on purpose to distract, partly because he
needs to refocus on breathing calmly.

“Mmm,” Jimin hums, his head turning in Jeongguk’s direction. “Are you having fun too?”

There’s no way to answer, but Jeongguk doesn’t really care. What he does care about is
Seokjin narrowing his eyes at him. Annoyed? Confused? Probably both. And both are
positive. It’s only a moment, not even long enough for Jimin to notice Seokjin pausing.
Seokjin immediately stands up, gets onto the bed and pushes Jimin’s legs a little further apart.

Jeongguk expects Seokjin to start kissing Jimin like Jeongguk did yesterday, build it up for
him, get him horny. What Seokjin does instead though is run one hand up Jimin’s spine,
fingers splayed, steady and firm, until his hand is cupping the back of Jimin’s neck and
applying pressure, Jimin’s elbows bending, slowly lowering Jimin’s head onto the bed, his
face turned in Jeongguk’s direction.

“Okay,” Jimin is suddenly breathless. “Shit.”

Now, Seokjin starts kissing, draping himself over Jimin and brushing his lips against Jimin’s
back. And really, acting affected by this is not going to be an issue at all. When Jeongguk
shifts a little at the edge of the bed, making more noise, he does it because he’s genuinely
trying to get more comfortable.

He’s not even sure what it is that’s getting to him so much. Not sure who he sees himself as
in this situation. He’s never gotten off on his partners being so overtly dominant. It’s usually
him taking the more dominant role, not them. And he’s not even sure if this is an act on
Seokjin’s part or not. So, why is this… display of dominance from Seokjin getting to him?
He wants to say that it’s Jimin he’s getting off to, and maybe to a degree he is, but he’s
focused on Seokjin much more than Jimin, and he doesn’t know why. It’s the curiosity. Has
to be. The more he sees of Seokjin’s sexual side, the less he feels like he knows about it, and
it’s just… getting to him. Gosh, he needs to get his shit together and focus.

By the time Seokjin is done kissing Jimin’s back and is lowering his kisses down between
Jimin’s cheeks, Jimin’s cock is hanging hard and heavy between his legs, his breathing is
shaky, his lips are parted, Jeongguk is fully hard, and Seokjin is fully not. Completely
focused. Eyes on Jimin and not moving away. Jeongguk frowns. That can’t do. Jeongguk
needs to get to work.

“Yeah,” Jimin breathes, his fingers gently clenching the sheets beneath him.

Jeongguk shifts again, moving on the bed in a way that purposefully makes noise. Jimin’s
eyebrows twitch, but Jeongguk can’t tell if it’s in response to him or to Seokjin. Probably to
Seokjin. Seokjin doesn’t even flinch at the noise though, fully at work, licking Jimin’s hole.

So, again, Jeongguk moves, the noise of sheets shifting filling the room. And there, okay, first
success, Seokjin’s eyes turn in his direction for a second, his tongue pausing.

“What are you doing there, cutie?” Jimin asks, his eyebrow up, clearly aimed at Jeongguk.
“Enjoying yourse- ah!”

Seokjin starts right back up, his mouth fully encircling Jimin’s hole, sucking, Jimin
whimpering loudly. Seokjin’s posture almost looks… angry. His back is too stiff. For a
second, Jeongguk is not sure if that’s a good thing or not. Yes, he managed to distract Seokjin
for a moment, but it both wasn’t for a long enough time and now, Seokjin is even more
vigorous. The way Jimin’s voice is already breaking shows just how fucking good what
Seokjin is doing to him right now feels.

But Jeongguk can’t give up on his strategy already. It did work. He did distract Seokjin for a
second. He just… needs distract Seokjin a bunch more times in the same way. It’s a
competition, right? Seokjin can be as pissed as he wants afterward. There are no rules
preventing them from sabotaging each other. This is a fucking competition. It means doing
what you can to win. And this round is Jeongguk’s.

He tries shifting the same way he did before, but neither Seokjin nor Jimin respond this time
– Jimin too distracted, Seokjin too persistent, mouth on Jimin’s hole, doing things that
Jeongguk can’t see. Jeongguk crosses and uncrosses his legs. Just to move in Seokjin’s
peripheral vision. To get Seokjin’s attention. And it works. Another small glance in his
direction, but no stop in movement this time. Not a success. Jeongguk scoots forward on the
bed, spreading his legs wider. No reaction at all.

It isn’t enough to distract Jimin either. Seokjin is keeping Jimin fully involved – loud and
getting louder – Seokjin’s fingers running up and down Jimin’s back and sides as his tongue
continues working, but that’s a good thing. Jeongguk has thought about how he could try
distracting Jimin instead of Seokjin but decided that no, that wouldn’t be helpful. If anything
would get Jeongguk to lose, that would be it. If Jimin will realize that Jeongguk is trying to
sabotage, there’s a chance he’ll call Seokjin the winner just because of that.

Jeongguk moves again, scooting back, making noise. No reaction. He crosses and uncrosses
his legs again. No reaction. He moves his hands across the sheets. No reaction. Seokjin is
ignoring him. He has to be. That can only mean that he knows what Jeongguk is up to. Has
figured out that Jeongguk is trying to distract him. Jeongguk frowns. But it’s fine. He
expected that it would happen. Had just hoped that being a nuisance would work for a little
longer.

Part two it is then. He has to make Seokjin get hard.

Taking a deep breath, Jeongguk runs his hands over the insides of his own thighs. It’s
nothing. Clinical almost. It’s a small movement, a gentle caress, one that Jeongguk repeats
over and over. It’s the kind of movement that won’t get Seokjin to snap towards him but will
get him curious over time, will get him wondering about what the hell Jeongguk is doing.
Hopefully. Will make him less focused on technique and reading Jimin and more focused on
how fucking hot Jimin is. Hopefully. And that’ll make him hard… hopefully.

So, hoping, Jeongguk continues like that, subtly running his hands over his thighs, his
stomach, his chest, moving around on the bed ever so slightly, building up to the moment that
he’ll touch his bulge – the ultimate distraction, the kind of distraction that once Seokjin sees,
he will not be able to ignore. One that there’s no way Seokjin won’t react to. It’s not time for
that yet though. So, for now, he lets himself watch what Seokjin is doing, lets himself
appreciate both Jimin and Seokjin.

It’s ridiculously hot. It shouldn’t be, but it is. Seokjin’s right, Jimin being so reactive and into
this makes this round even hotter than Namjoon’s. And Jimin is so reactive, grinding back
onto Seokjin’s tongue entirely unashamed. Seokjin’s cock seems to finally be showing an
interest too, his pants slightly more tented than before. Whether it’s in any way because of
Jeongguk doesn’t matter, and considering the fact that Seokjin hadn’t looked at Jeongguk
caressing himself like this yet, Jeongguk assumes that it isn’t because of him. Regardless, so
long as Seokjin’s getting hard, so long as his boner will distract him, then things are going
according to plan.

Being hard doesn’t seem to bother Seokjin at all though. Not like Jeongguk’s boner bothered
him yesterday. Seokjin doesn’t seem to care at all. Or if he does care, he’s hiding it
completely.

It might not work, Jeongguk realizes suddenly. He was banking so much on Seokjin being
distracted by his own arousal, but it looks like Seokjin is perfectly fine. And if that’s the case,
if Seokjin really does have that much control, then Jeongguk might be in trouble.

It’s not like the whole plan is fucked though. Jeongguk moving around and touching himself
like he is should still get Seokjin to look at him eventually. Should still confuse him.
Jeongguk eventually touching his own bulge will still take Seokjin off guard – he still has the
element of surprise on his side with that part. And also… then, it hits him. The ultimate-
ultimate weapon. If being a nuisance is not enough and Seokjin’s boner is not an effective
distraction for Seokjin, then there’s still one thing left that might win Jeongguk this round.

The orgasm. The climax. The most crucial moment of this whole fucking thing – that’s the
moment in which Jeongguk needs to have Seokjin’s eyes on him. Sorry, Jimin, for the ruined
orgasm, but Jeongguk wants to win. Let Seokjin concentrate as much as he wants to for now,
let Jimin get close to orgasming, but Jeongguk will make sure that by then, Seokjin will be
curious enough to shift his attention to Jeongguk. The orgasm Jimin got from Jeongguk
yesterday will be better than the one he’ll have today.

Seokjin’s hands pull Jimin’s cheeks apart, and his tongue presses into Jimin, Jimin letting out
a surprised moan. The noise makes Jeongguk’s cock twitch, his own fingers clenching on his
thighs. Seokjin’s eyes close, his eyebrows furrowing, fingers digging into Jimin’s skin hard
for a second before letting go and moving his hands up Jimin’s back again. He doesn’t run
them back down though. This time, he leans forward and moves his hands across Jimin’s
biceps and forearms, taking Jimin’s wrists into his hands and tugging them back.
Jimin gasps but lets Seokjin move him, pliant, his lips open, chest moving up and down with
every breath. Seokjin brings Jimin’s hands behind Jimin’s back and doesn’t have to say
anything for Jimin to grab his own cheeks and spread himself open, whimpering, his
eyebrows furrowing. He looks overwhelmed. Jeongguk’s need to jerk off in that moment has
nothing to do with the fucking plan. He’s so hard, his cock is practically yelling at him to
touch it. Jimin being so submissive is making Jeongguk’s head spin.

Having Jimin hold himself open allows Seokjin to do more – one of his hands gently cupping
Jimin's balls, the other reaching up and running through Jimin’s hair. Gentle. Like praising.
The complete opposite of the sure way in which he moved Jimin all this time. Like he’s
telling Jimin that he’s being good, that he’s doing a good job. It’s… amazing actually. If even
Jeongguk can feel it, he can only imagine what Jimin is feeling, like he’s taken care of by a
really good dom. Rough when needed, soft when needed. Is this who Seokjin is? Dominant?

It won’t be much longer until Jimin will start getting close, Jeongguk is sure. It’s a matter of a
minute, two, three, not more. Jeongguk is about to touch his bulge not because he wants to or
because his cock is so hard it hurts or because he feels like he’ll explode if he doesn’t, but
because it’s part of the plan, because he needs to rub his bulge for long enough for Seokjin to
notice, and it makes sense to start now. Right? Right. Yeah.

He runs his palm over his bulge and has to close his fucking eyes because it feels so good. So
relieving. Even just that. This one tiny touch makes Jeongguk exhale shakily. Fuck, he
doesn’t know how it’s possible for Seokjin to be so cool about being hard right now. All
Jeongguk wants is to jerk himself off and come.

The moment he opens his eyes, Jeongguk sees Seokjin looking at him, head up, off Jimin’s
hole, his gaze so intense, it makes Jeongguk’s eyes widen. Jimin is panting beneath him.
Jeongguk doesn’t know if It’s a coincidence, if Seokjin just so happened to look up and see
Jeongguk this way or if Jeongguk did something that distracted him. But here they are,
Jeongguk’s fingers cupping his bulge and Seokjin’s eyes on him, squinted. And… it isn’t
right.

He got the reaction he wanted. He got Seokjin to fully fucking stop rimming Jimin, but the
timing is completely off. Jimin isn’t coming. His orgasm isn’t ruined. The only weapon
Jeongguk had left, and Jeongguk’s fucking eagerness caused him to use it too early, and now,
Jeongguk is completely at a loss.

When Seokjin’s tongue slips out of his mouth and broadly licks Jimin’s hole, Jimin flinching
away from him with a small whimper, his own fingers digging into his ass, Seokjin’s gaze
locks with Jeongguk’s, and it feels deliberate. For a second, Jeongguk feels like he’s the one
being played. Seokjin doesn’t look mad, doesn’t look confused. He looks… smug, a hint of a
smile on his lips. He’s still concentrated on Jimin, still fully in control of himself, even
watching Jeongguk touch himself, and it’s so ridiculous, it makes Jeongguk squeeze his cock
harder.

When Seokjin’s hands grab Jimin’s and move them away from Jimin’s ass, bringing Jimin’s
wrists together at the small of Jimin’s back and holding them both in his left hand, he keeps
his eyes on Jeongguk. When his tongue licks back into Jimin’s hole, he’s still looking at
Jeongguk. And when his right palm comes down flat on Jimin’s ass, the slap ringing through
the room, Jeongguk swears he feels like he got spanked too.

“Fuck,” Jimin’s voice breaks. “Holy fuck, yeah, again.”

Seokjin pulls back away from Jimin to fucking smirk at Jeongguk, squeezes Jimin’s ass with
his hand in a way that looks and must feel so instinctive and so appreciative, even though
Jeongguk still isn’t sure if this is really what Seokjin is into, then dives back down, gets his
tongue into Jimin, closes his eyes, and spanks Jimin again. Jeongguk watches, fucking
hypnotized, as a drop of precome comes down in a clear string from the tip of Jimin’s cock
onto Taehyung’s sheets, and squeezes his own cock again. Fuck, he’s so hard. Both of them
are. All three of them are. And Jeongguk starts believing that he’s actually going to lose this
round.

“Hyung…” Jimin breathes. “Kookie… I’m gonna come. Please-“ he gasps as Seokjin spanks
him one more time. “Fuck, please, please, please.”

He sounds like he’s about to start fucking sobbing, and it feels like the round is over already.
That’s it. Lost. But you know what? No. No, simply grabbing himself through his pants and
rubbing his bulge isn’t the ultimate weapon. The orgasm hasn’t happened yet, and the game
isn’t completely lost. There’s still one thing. Jeongguk takes a deep breath, closes his eyes,
tells himself to go full in, not think about it, and just… grabs the waistband of his sweatpants
and pulls his cock out.

It works. It fucking works. Seokjin’s eyes track Jeongguk’s movement but then widen just as
Jimin starts coming. Seokjin falters, Jimin letting out a distressed whimper at the sudden
pause. Seokjin’s eyes close tightly immediately, going right back into it, spanking Jimin again
and licking him with vigor, making what’s left of Jimin’s orgasm last. It was maybe three
seconds – just three seconds – but it was the first three seconds of the orgasm, and that might
have been just enough.

“Oh my god,” Jimin whispers, his whole body twitching.

Seokjin let’s go of Jimin’s wrists, allowing Jimin’s arms to fall – completely limp – onto the
bed. He kisses Jimin’s red ass cheek, licking it broadly then blowing cold air on it. Jimin’s
hips jump with it, another broken whimper leaving his lips. Seokjin repeats the action.

“That feels good,” Jimin sounds dazed.

Not a single glance from Seokjin right now. Not one. His eyes only on Jimin. Jeongguk tucks
his cock back into his sweatpants, and his next inhale is a fucking satisfied one. If nothing
else, even if Jeongguk loses this round, he knows exactly what to do to distract Seokjin from
now on. He does still have a chance at winning. He does. Especially after he made Seokjin
mess up the way he did. But in case he doesn’t win, he knows the ultimate weapon now, and
the three rounds he would have to win to beat Seokjin won’t be that difficult.

There’s a lot of caressing and kissing now. All over Jimin. His thighs, his back, his ass.
Fingers running through his hair. Jeongguk looks at Seokjin doing it, considers doing
something to mess up this part as well, but can’t. That would be wrong.
Smiling softly, Jeongguk lets Seokjin take care of Jimin the way Jimin needs it. As best as he
can considering the circumstances at least. No matter how much Jeongguk wants to win, after
today, the two of them really can’t leave Jimin on his own right away. Not with how
vulnerable he looks right now. Jeongguk may have been a dick to ruin his orgasm, and he
does kind of feel bad about that, but that doesn’t take away from everything that happened
before.

The round is over. Jeongguk did what he could. Skipping the aftercare after spanking Jimin,
holding him down, and dominating him so openly is not something that Jeongguk can allow
to happen. If Seokjin had simply gotten up to leave after Jimin orgasmed, Jeongguk would
have made him turn back. He just would have. Or he would have done it to Jimin instead.

Maybe this should make Jeongguk worry. And it does. Seeing Jimin like this after Seokjin’s
turn and knowing that an imperfect orgasm doesn’t ruin the experience as a whole means that
Jeongguk understands he might not win. His ego is suffering, and he knows that the minute
they leave and he’s alone with Seokjin, the annoyance over the possibility of not winning will
finally get to him. But right now… every instinct he has is yelling at him to walk over there
and help Seokjin take care of Jimin too.

Jimin laughs breathily, “You can relax now.”

Seokjin presses another kiss to the back of Jimin’s neck.

“I’m good,” Jimin smiles, sounding less and less dazed with every word. “Go. I need to think
about this and decide.”

Another kiss.

“You’re both ridiculously sweet,” Jimin says then bucks his ass back against Seokjin, making
him jerk. “Thank you.”

A smile breaks out across Seokjin’s lips. He runs his fingers through Jimin’s hair gently.

“Yes, I’m sure,” Jimin teases. “You can leave me alone, I’m fine.”

Dragging his fingers up Jimin’s spine, Seokjin slowly gets off the bed.

Jeongguk stands up, looks at Seokjin’s bulge and feels… contempt for it, annoyed that it
didn’t have the same effect on Seokjin that Jeongguk’s boner has on Jeongguk, so annoyed
that it fucked with Jeongguk’s plan. And then, Jeongguk looks at Jimin again, exhales, and
gives into it, walking up to Jimin, ignoring the confused look on Seokjin’s face, and brushing
his fingers through Jimin’s hair and down Jimin’s back.

‘You did well,’ Jeongguk wishes he could say. ‘I’m sorry for causing you to not have the best
orgasm you could have. Had this been me and you, had you been someone I met somewhere
and decided to sleep with, I would have made sure to give you the best orgasm you’ve ever
had. A bunch of them. You really did do well, and you deserved better than me being a
dickhead,’ he takes his hand off Jimin and glances at Seokjin. ‘I still want to win though.
Please choose me.’
“The fuck was that?” Seokjin exclaims when Jeongguk locks the door to his room behind
them.

“The fuck was what?” Jeongguk plays coy and falls back onto his bed, annoyance building
up in him.

They’re both hard.

“You,” Seokjin folds his arms over his chest, leaning against the door, and Jeongguk can hear
him trying to control his own annoyance, “pulling your fucking dick out at the end.”

“Was that a problem?” Jeongguk asks, having not come up with a plan of how to deal with
Seokjin yet.

Seokjin’s mouth and chin are still wet with spit, “Are you kidding?”

Jeongguk shrugs, “There are no rules against that.”

Seokjin’s eyebrows rise and after a second- “You know what? You’re right. Can’t fault you
for doing what you can to win-“

“That’s right,” Jeongguk interjects.

“-since you know you can’t win any other way,” Seokjin finishes.

It makes Jeongguk fucking boil.

Seokjin squints, challenging.

Jeongguk doesn’t give him the satisfaction of reacting, keeping the muscles of his face lax.
He doesn’t let himself react, won’t allow it, because Seokjin is right in this case and
Jeongguk knows it. It was the only way. It became the only way when Jeongguk saw the kind
of effect that Seokjin had on Jimin. But if that’s what he had to do to win, then that’s what he
had to do to win, and fuck it.

And it doesn’t mean shit either. Jeongguk relying on sabotage to win doesn’t mean that
Seokjin is actually better in bed than he is. This competition is just… not the right kind of
atmosphere for the type of sex that Jeongguk likes. It’s restrictive, and Jeongguk likes
freedom. Jeongguk is incredible in bed, he doesn’t need to win this competition to know it.
He just… wants to prove it to Seokjin because Seokjin is so fucking arrogant and dismissive
of Jeongguk.

He’s just as good at blowing dudes and rimming dudes and reading people as Seokjin is and
maybe even better. He’s just not as good at fucking faking who he is in bed. If he loses, that’ll
be the only reason for it.

“Sorry,” Seokjin suddenly backtracks. “That was really immature,” he nods once, pursing his
lips. “You took me off guard with that at the end, but… yeah, it’s not against the rules, and
this is a competition, I understand doing what you need to do to win, and I… commend you
for finding a way to surprise me.”

And that should make Jeongguk happy, shouldn’t it? Instead, it just annoys him more.
Seokjin trying to take the high road and be ‘the mature one’ all of a sudden. Jeongguk still
doesn’t really know what to say though.

Seokjin sighs, misreading the silence, “I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings.”

“Oh, fuck off,” Jeongguk snaps. “You didn’t hurt my feelings,” he mocks.

“Why are you so quiet then?” Seokjin asks. His cock is going soft, and Jeongguk can’t not
look at it.

“I’m annoyed,” Jeongguk says calmly, going soft too.

He thought he was going to desperately want to jerk off after today’s round too, but he really
doesn’t. He’s nervous. Much as he knows that this competition doesn’t mean he’s not good in
bed, he still doesn’t want to fucking lose again in front of the others. Ugh.

“I’m annoyed at you trying to sabotage me,” Seokjin says. “What are you annoyed about?”

“You,” Jeongguk answers without thinking.

“Me?” Seokjin sounds legitimately offended.

“Yeah, you, you hypocrite,” Jeongguk snaps again. He should shut up. He knows he should
shut up. His anger is coming out onto Seokjin, and it shouldn’t, but he can’t- “You call me
arrogant? You were literally smirking at me with your tongue up his ass.”

Seokjin’s mouth opens in shock, “That was after I realized you were fucking with me.”

“That was long after you realized that,” Jeongguk corrects. “You doing that was literally a
response to me touching myself. Explain that one.”

“You were doing that to sabotage,” Seokjin says angrily, quickly taking a deep breath and
calming his tone. “I was enjoying the fact that your little plan wasn’t working.”

“Didn’t feel like that’s what it was,” Jeongguk sounds menacing to his own ears.

“What did it feel like then?” Seokjin imitates his voice, finally fucking running a hand over
his mouth to wipe it off.

‘Like you were enjoying me touching myself, not that my sabotage wasn’t working,’
Jeongguk holds back. ‘Like me being hard and affected was amusing to you.’

He doesn’t say anything. Maybe Seokjin kind of did hurt his feelings.

Seokjin closes his eyes and takes a deep breath.

“You can always back out, you know?” Seokjin says, keeping his eyes closed. Jeongguk
opens his mouth to protest, but Seokjin speaks again- “I’m not saying that to piss you off
either. If you’re annoyed, if it isn’t fun anymore, back out.”

“And just let you win?” Jeongguk laughs.

Seokjin opens his eyes, and now he really does look angry.

“I’ll do it,” Seokjin says seriously. “If your ego is too big to forfeit, I’ll do it. If you tell me
that you’re too annoyed, that you don’t wanna keep going with this, right now, I will forfeit.”

Jeongguk squints, “You’re just making me wanna win more, you realize that, right?”

“What?” Seokjin sounds genuinely confused.

“First of all,” Jeongguk stands up, doesn’t want Seokjin looking down at him anymore.
“You’re acting like you already won. I might win this one, and then we’ll be one to one,” he
takes a step toward Seokjin. “So, stop being so arrogant. You’re acting far more arrogant than
me.”

Seokjin opens his mouth and blinks, pinning himself back against the door.

“And second,” Jeongguk continues. “Even if I don’t win this one, I’m not forfeiting. That’s
not who I am. There are still three rounds after this one. Three rounds are enough to turn the
competition around fully. Have you ever known me to quit a fucking competition?”

Seokjin opens his mouth again then immediately closes it when Jeongguk takes another step
forward. He’s no more than an arm’s length away from Seokjin now.

Jeongguk smirks, letting his hand fall onto his own crotch, not hard anymore, but the act is
just as effective, showing that Jeongguk is not intimidated and that he knows what he’s doing
now, “And I’m not gonna give you the satisfaction of ‘forfeiting’ on my behalf. Not when I
plan on winning.”

They’re both quiet for a few long, long moments.

Jeongguk takes his hand off his crotch and steps back.

“Four,” Jeongguk says.

Seokjin blinks in confusion.

“On the ‘how much you look like you got fucked’ scale,” Jeongguk falls back onto his bed
again.

Seokjin exhales deeply, leaning his head back against the door, looking up.

“You and I really are crazy,” Seokjin doesn’t ask.

They’re a lot more alike that Seokjin is willing to admit. Just as competitive. Just as arrogant.
Just as determined. Yeah, they really are crazy.

“Yeah,” Jeongguk answers.

They walk out into the living room after a couple more minutes, finding everyone there on
the couches – Yoongi next to Hoseok on one, and Namjoon next to Taehyung on another.
Jimin is not there yet.

“Whoa,” Namjoon exclaims quietly when he sees them. “Something happen?”

“We are too competitive for our own good,” Seokjin says, grabbing two beers from the coffee
table, turning around and handing one to Jeongguk.

Jeongguk’s eyebrows rise, “That about sums it up, yeah.”

After a few more suspicious looks from everyone, Seokjin and Jeongguk sit on the third
couch, and quiet settles around them as they wait for Jimin, watching TV. Had Jimin been
here, he probably would have pushed them to explain more about why they look like
‘something happened’. Jeongguk thought Taehyung might push as well, but he’s glad they all
let it be. He wouldn’t really know where to begin explaining what happened.

When Jimin finally gets out of the room half an hour later, Jeongguk finds himself hopeful
again. He really does still have a chance at winning. The sabotage did work to a degree. His
heartrate speeds up, but he’s a lot calmer today than he was when Namjoon was announcing
his results. This time, he’s not underestimating Seokjin, not assuming that he can’t lose. He’s
ready for anything, but that doesn’t mean that he’ll be happy with anything.

“I have decided,” Jimin announces, mock seriousness on his face.

Namjoon mutes the TV right away.

“Do you know who went each day?” Taehyung asks, smiling.

“I really don’t actually,” Jimin answers, falling down onto the couch between Seokjin and
Jeongguk, looking side to side. “I was sure that I knew yesterday, but I really don’t
anymore.”

“I don’t get how you can’t tell,” Yoongi says. “You’ve known them for like- too long, how
can you not know?”

“I was sure that it was Seokjin who did the first round and that Jeongguk was watching,”
Jimin says. “Like, I was so sure. But then today… the vibe I got from the person watching
was a Kookie vibe, which would mean that it was Seokjin hyung’s turn… again which… is
not possible, so I don’t know.”

“There’s no way I wouldn’t be able to tell,” Yoongi insists.

Jimin shrugs.

“You’re not pushing me to give the results today,” Jimin turns to Jeongguk, smirking.
“Feeling less confident?”

Jeongguk smirks too, teasing, “No. Feeling like taking my time with you.”

Jimin’s smile widens, “I would sleep with both of you if you weren’t you.”

Jeongguk snorts, Namjoon shakes his head, smiling, and Taehyung laughs.

“Ugh,” Yoongi grunts all of a sudden. “Come on, results!”

They all turn to him and laugh.

“You’re the one pushing?” Jimin asks, laughing.

“I’m really, really, really rooting for hyung,” Yoongi says, and Jeongguk rolls his eyes. “So
please, for my sanity, stop dragging this.”

“Fine,” Jimin smiles, pleased.

Jeongguk’s leg starts bouncing.

Seokjin is infuriatingly calm.

“At least you don’t have to hide who won today,” Hoseok says. “Not that you managed to do
it last time.”

Seokjin laughs breathily.

Jeongguk wishes that the rule still stood so that they didn’t know if he lost today. Ugh.

“Well…” Jimin starts, “when it comes down to it, if I had to choose to sleep with one of
you,” Jimin says, and Jeongguk’s heartrate quickens, “I would choose a threesome.”

Hoseok, Taehyung, Namjoon, and Yoongi laugh. Jeongguk and Seokjin do not. They look at
each other instead. There’s so much tension between the two of them right now, it’s making
Jeongguk even more nervous. If he loses this one, he’ll have to win all fucking three that are
left to win the competition. If he doesn’t – if he wins – it’ll be a huge blow to Seokjin’s ego,
and it’ll probably make the tension even worse. He feels the hype inside him building up.
Wants to go boxing. Wants to fight with Seokjin. Physically. Wrestle him to the ground and…
something.

“The first night was incredible,” Jimin states, smiling, amused, and there’s that hope again,
“but a bit… commonplace. Been there, done that,” and the hope is gone. “The second night
was… much more intense but also… the orgasm the first night felt a little more satisfying. So
like- it was a hard decision.”
Jeongguk forces his leg to stop bouncing and takes a deep breath. The sabotage did work. But
regardless, whatever the result, either way, win or lose, he knows what he’s going to do. He
still believes in himself. Now maybe even more than before. If he’ll need to sabotage to win
the next three rounds, he’ll sabotage. And if Seokjin will decide to sabotage back, Jeongguk
will deal with that too. And Jeongguk will win.

“But after thinking about it and really considering it,” Jimin continues, “I’ve decided that the
winner…” he trails off, smiling, looking from Jeongguk to Seokjin, “is the person who went
the second night.”

Jeongguk sighs, catches Seokjin’s smirk, and closes his eyes.

Jimin squeaks, his weight moving on the couch, and when Jeongguk opens his eyes, Jimin is
literally draped across a smirking, pleased Seokjin.

“Fuck yeah, hyung,” Yoongi exclaims. “Sorry, Kook. It’s not personal.”

“I know,” Jeongguk exhales.

Jimin jumps off Seokjin and gets on top of Jeongguk, literally climbing onto Jeongguk’s lap,
straddling his thighs.

“I was this close-“ Jimin leans toward Jeongguk, their noses almost brushing, “-to choosing
you.”

Jeongguk laughs, can’t help it, placing his hands on Jimin’s waist, surprised to find that he’s
much more okay with losing than he thought he would be. Definitely more okay with it than
with Namjoon’s round. He feels fine, having accepted that losing doesn’t mean he’s bad in
bed, doesn’t even mean he’s worse than Seokjin, believing that he’s only losing because of
the style of the competition and because he’s bad at faking himself in bed, and he’s okay with
that, and because even with all of that, he still plans to win.

Jimin cups Jeongguk’s chin with his hand and leans in even closer, whispering in his ear.

“Did you run your fingers through my hair at the end of hyung’s round?” he asks.

Jeongguk lifts one hand and runs it through Jimin’s hair now.

“A little bit,” Jeongguk whispers, scrunching up his nose. “Couldn’t help myself.”

Jimin smiles and pulls away from him, leaning back, “Okay, I changed my mind, he wins.”

Jeongguk laughs, and Seokjin snorts.

“Doesn’t work that way,” Taehyung laughs too.

“No, no, no,” Yoongi agrees. “It really doesn’t.”

Jeongguk laughs harder as Jimin groans and starts laughing too.

Chapter End Notes

Round 1- blowing: Namjoon (Seokjin goes first):

winner - Seokjin
Round 2- rimming: Jimin (Jeongguk goes first):
winner - Seokjin
Round 3- fingering: Taehyung (Jeongguk goes first):
winner - ?
Round 4- topping: Yoongi (Seokjin goes first):
winner - ?
Round 5- bottoming: Hoseok (Jeongguk goes first):
winner - ?

Twitter <3
 Chapter 4
Chapter Notes

STUNNING fanart for this chapter by @BrocForBreak <3 <3 <3

(note at the end says who the winner of the round was, so beware of spoilers <3)

See the end of the chapter for more notes

When they finally stop laughing, Jimin goes to pull away from Jeongguk, to get off
Jeongguk’s lap, but Jeongguk wraps his arms around Jimin’s waist and holds him in place.
Jimin smiles softly, placing his hand on Jeongguk’s cheek again, then leans forward, nuzzling
his nose into Jeongguk’s neck and letting Jeongguk hold him close.

The others watch them, some fond, some smiling, Seokjin’s eyes squinted, but Jeongguk
doesn’t pay attention to them, allowing himself to close his eyes and embrace Jimin. It feels
right. After both of these rounds, after watching Jimin let himself go and submit, in both of
the rounds but especially in Seokjin’s round tonight, holding Jimin, comforting him, cuddling
him, it… it feels more than just right, it feels necessary. And the fact that Jimin just lets
Jeongguk do it means that, on some level, Jimin needs it just like Jeongguk needs it.

Someone unmutes the TV, and that’s the only sound in the room for a while. When Jeongguk
opens his eyes again at some point, he sees that only Taehyung and Seokjin are still in the
living room, Taehyung watching TV and Seokjin watching the two of them. He looks
concerned. Probably less about Jeongguk and more about Jimin. But Jeongguk isn’t
concerned about Jimin, not now that he has Jimin in his arms and is keeping him close.
Smiling tiredly, he tries to convey that to Seokjin, and by the way Seokjin relaxes, Jeongguk
thinks that it works.

That night, when Jeongguk is getting ready for bed, there’s a knock on his door.

“Hey,” Jimin says. “I wanna cuddle.”

So, Jeongguk lets him in. Jeongguk is shirtless, Jimin is wearing a soft t-shirt, and under the
blankets, in Jeongguk’s tiny bed, Jeongguk holds Jimin in his arms with Jimin’s face pressed
into his collarbones.

“You did really well, you know,” Jeongguk lets himself say quietly.

Jimin pulls back and looks him in the eyes, smiling widely, “Yeah?”

Jeongguk smiles too, nodding.

“So did you,” Jimin says, laying his head on the other side of Jeongguk’s pillow.
“Not good enough to win though,” Jeongguk’s voice is calm, but it does still hurt a little to
say it.

“I really did almost give you the win,” Jimin says, looking up, thinking. “In a way… the first
night with you was… easier, more casual, more fun, which I like,” he smiles. “The reason I
gave it to him is because… I felt like he somehow knew all my fucking secrets. All the things
that I like, he somehow figured out. And that was impressive.”

“Yeah,” Jeongguk agrees.

“Honestly, I didn’t realize it was Seokjin the second night,” Jimin says, and at Jeongguk’s
raised eyebrow, he adds, “I mean, I thought it was you the first night, but then the second
night, with all the… overt dominance, I thought it was you as well, but then I also thought it
was you watching the second night so I was-“ he shakes his head, his eyes wide, “-all over
the place.”

Jeongguk laughs breathily, “You thought I was the overtly dominant one?”

“Yeah!” Jimin says. “You come off a lot more dom-y to me. I thought it was just you being
your natural self instead of Seokjin hyung… pretending to be a dom. Like- I was not
expecting that from him. Whenever he talks about his sex life, he always comes off more
subby to me. Like- I relate to the way he talks about sex because I’m also… subby,” he
pauses, “-ish. But maybe I’m wrong.”

“I don’t know anything about him sexually at this point,” Jeongguk says, his voice coming
out breathy. “He was completely different with Namjoon.”

“Yeah, from what he said, he sounded like he was more subby with Joon,” Jimin says.

“He was,” Jeongguk says. “He wasn’t like- completely submissive. I mean, he still has to
lead no matter what because of the competition, but yeah, he was much less dominant with
Namjoon.”

Jimin hums, “I wonder what he’s gonna be like with Tae.”

“Tae I have no read on either,” Jeongguk admits.

Jimin shrugs, “Me neither.”

“But he talks to you about his sex life a lot, doesn’t he?” Jeongguk says.

“Yeah, but-“ Jimin’s eyebrows furrow, “It always feels like… conflicting information.
Sometimes he sounds subbier, sometimes dommier. So I’m really not sure. Can’t help you.”

“I don’t want you to help,” Jeongguk laughs. “I’m not a cheater.”

Jimin smiles, “You’ll figure it out.”

“If I don’t,” Jeongguk speaks, “I lose the whole thing.”

“That doesn’t mean anything though,” Jimin says. “You were good yesterday, like really
good. Even if you do lose, it doesn’t suddenly mean that you’re bad in bed.”

“No, it just means that I’m worse than him,” Jeongguk says. Even though he’s thought about
it before and decided that losing doesn’t mean he’s worse than Seokjin in bed, he doesn’t…
fully believe it. That’s what the competition was meant to help them figure out in the first
place, so he can’t… completely dismiss it.

“Not really,” Jimin disagrees.

“I don’t know,” Jeongguk breathes.

They’re quiet for a moment. Jimin runs his fingers through Jeongguk’s fringe, pushing his
hair back.

“Sorry for the orgasm tonight by the way,” Jeongguk decides to say.

“Hm?” Jimin frowns.

“I was kind of sabotaging Seokjin on purpose,” Jeongguk says.

“What do you mean?” Jimin asks.

“I was distracting him throughout,” Jeongguk explains. “Trying to.”

“Oh!” Jimin’s eyes open wide. “That’s a really smart strategy!”

Jeongguk can’t help but smile, “I kinda ruined your orgasm though. Distracted him right
when you were about to come.”

Jimin’s eyes open even wider, “Oh my god, that’s genius. You know, I legit considered like- I
was all: ‘the orgasm the first night was better’. That’s so smart of you, what the fuck?” he
slaps Jeongguk’s shoulder.

“Are you not upset about that?” Jeongguk asks.

“No, are you kidding?” Jimin smiles. “That’s literally genius for the competition. And I
didn’t even think about it while it was happening. Like, I suspected nothing. Are you gonna
sabotage him in the next round too?”

“Probably,” Jeongguk says.

“Maknae,” Jimin shakes his head. “No wonder you always win competitions.”

Jeongguk snorts, and they keep talking for a while.

Jimin stays the night, falling asleep with Jeongguk hugging him from behind. It’s been a
while since they’ve shared a bed like this, and though Jeongguk normally prefers his privacy
at night, having Jimin in his arms after he and Seokjin rimmed him feels really good. It
makes Jeongguk content. Aftercare provided. Good dominant – check.
Jeongguk watches from the kitchen table as Taehyung gets out of the hallway the next
morning, wearing a full button-down stripy beige pajama set, his hair messy from sleep,
yawning and stretching his hands up. No clue. Jeongguk has no fucking clue what strategy to
have for Taehyung tomorrow.

“We need to go over the rules for your round now,” Jimin says excitedly from beside
Jeongguk.

“Hands,” Taehyung says. “Make me a cup too?” he aims at Seokjin who’s holding the kettle
with the hot water.

Seokjin hums noncommittedly in response as Taehyung comes up behind Hoseok and hugs
him.

“Hands?” Jimin asks.

“Mmhm,” Taehyung lays his chin onto Hoseok’s head, Hoseok reaching up to ruffle
Taehyung’s hair even more. “Fingers for fingerings and hand for jerking off. Hands.”

“No mouth?” Jimin asks.

“Nope,” Taehyung answers. “This is a fingering test. And obviously the other hand to jerk me
off because I’m not as lucky as you. It’s impressive that you can come just from rimming,
you know that? Not even prostate stimulation.”

“I know,” Jimin smiles, flipping back imaginary long hair. “I’m special like that.”

“Yes, you are,” Taehyung laughs.

Seokjin makes himself and Taehyung tea, asking, “Do you wanna give us clues for this round
like Jimin did before his?”

Oh, that’s a good idea, yeah. Tips. Tips would be fucking useful. And really, Seokjin asking
for them might be a good sign too. Maybe reading Taehyung isn’t that easy for him either.

“I don’t know honestly,” Taehyung says. “I mean… no offense, but I don’t expect much.”

“Ouch,” Yoongi exclaims, coming into the kitchen. “Make me coffee?” aims at Seokjin
again.

“Make it yourself,” Seokjin deadpans, reaching for the coffee and a third mug, Yoongi sitting
down in front of Jeongguk.

“It’s not about you guys,” Taehyung says, walking around the kitchen island. “Honestly,” he
adds, sitting down next to Yoongi. “The odds of either of you legitimately being able to
impress me are… low… because my expectations for sex are kinda stupidly high, so… I
don’t know, I’ll have to see what you come up with and judge based on that.”
“Oh, come on,” Jeongguk urges. “You say that and then refuse to give us a single clue?”

Taehyung purses his lips and squints, thinking.

“Uhm… just don’t try to impress me,” he says after a couple seconds. “Have fun. I get off on
girls getting off to me, and though you’re not girls, I don’t see that changing. Even
blindfolded, I’ll be able to tell if you’re having fun or not.”

“You sound very sure of that,” Yoongi says.

“I am,” Taehyung laughs. “It won’t be my first time blindfolded. Been there before.”

Seokjin places a cup of tea in front of Taehyung and a cup of coffee in front of Yoongi, sitting
down too. Namjoon comes into the kitchen next, rubbing his eyes with his fists.

“I don’t know that that’s helpful at all,” Jeongguk says.

Taehyung shrugs.

“What are you guys talking about?” Namjoon asks.

“Tae is giving them clues for tomorrow’s round,” Hoseok says.

“Barely,” Jeongguk murmurs. He’s going to have to figure something out and fast. God,
going first so many times was such a bad idea.

“Are you not worried about not getting hard?” Namjoon asks, walking over to the counter
and getting a mug.

“Eh,” Taehyung dismisses. “Maybe a little but not really. I mean, being blindfolded is gonna
help, but”- he shrugs, “-bodies are bodies, pleasure is pleasure, and pleasure is hot on
everyone. So, so long as I’m not sucking their dick or fucking them and having to get off on
that, I don’t see myself having an issue.”

“Are you sure you’re not into guys?” Yoongi asks over his coffee cup, eyes narrowed.

Taehyung laughs, “Yeah. I wasn’t sure for a moment years ago when I properly started
getting into fingering and other kinkier shit and still thought of some of it as-“ he makes
quotation marks with his fingers, “-‘gay stuff’, so I sorta… went around, did my research,
watched gay porn, made out with a guy, tried to have a threesome with a girl and a guy…
But, the porn didn’t do anything for me, and though making out with a guy was fun, because
making out is always fun, it was just fun, it wasn’t a turn-on. And the threesome was also
fun, yeah, and I did enjoy watching him play with her, but I wasn’t getting off on him. I've
considered just trying to have sex with a guy alone, but the thought of it made me kind of
uncomfortable,” he shrugs again. “I’ve tried. It’s not who I am.”

“Huh,” Yoongi breathes. “Fair,” he takes a sip.

“And you’re not worried about not getting hard?” Namjoon asks again. “Even though you’ve
‘been there, done that’ and figured out that it isn’t for you?”
“Nope,” Taehyung dismisses. “Worse case, if I see that it’s really not happening, I’ll jerk
myself off, get myself hard, and if necessary, make myself come too. They’ll just be
responsible for the fingering portion which is really what they should be focused on anyway.
I don’t know, I’m not nervous.”

“That’s good,” Seokjin says.

Taehyung nods quickly, pursing his lips and raising his eyebrows, and Jeongguk nods slowly,
watching Seokjin’s squinted eyes and slight frown and suddenly truly believing that he’s got
this round in the bag.

The strategy is no strategy. Kind of. During Seokjin’s round, the strategy is still to distract
him, but during his own round, the strategy is to do what Taehyung asked for – not try to
impress him and just have fun. And Jeongguk is legitimately confident that it’ll work.
Topping, bottoming, fingering, Jeongguk loves all of it. His downfall the last two rounds with
Namjoon and Jimin was essentially being too himself, at least in comparison to Seokjin.
Taehyung asking them to just let go and have fun couldn’t be more perfectly tailored to
Jeongguk.

Seokjin adapts, that’s always his strategy, and he does it well. But if he can’t get a read on
Taehyung, which Jeongguk seriously suspects that he can’t, adapting will be Seokjin’s
downfall. Because he won’t know what to adapt to. He’s going to be as bigheaded as he was
the last two rounds, possibly more because of winning twice, assume something about
Taehyung, try overly hard to impress him despite him telling them to not do that, and fail.
Add to that Jeongguk continuing to mess with him during the round and boom – first point to
Jeongguk.

The main thing Jeongguk is worried about with this round though is retaliation from Seokjin.
Sabotaging back. But there’s nothing Jeongguk can do about that other than do his best to
ignore it if and when it happens. He doesn’t know what he’ll do if Seokjin decides to pull his
dick out all of a sudden. Jeongguk knows he won’t be able to stop himself from looking. He
doesn’t think that Seokjin will do it, but he can’t be sure. All he can do is wait and see, and
then improvise.

There’s still a whole day to go before the next round though, a Saturday, so Jeongguk decides
to use that time to try to figure out if maybe Seokjin does know something that Jeongguk
doesn’t about Taehyung. Getting info out of Seokjin is not cheating, it’s not like Jimin giving
Jeongguk advice, it’s figuring out your opponent. It’s playing the game smart.

So, when Seokjin comes back home in the evening and walks into his and Yoongi’s room,
leaving the door open, Jeongguk takes the opportunity, leans against the doorframe to their
room, acknowledges Yoongi sitting on his bed with his laptop and headphones who doesn’t
acknowledge him back, and starts up a conversation.

“Tae’s impossible to read,” he says.

Seokjin turns around, taking off his jacket and furrowing his eyebrows.
“He’s harder to read than Namjoon and Jimin, yeah, but far from impossible,” Seokjin says,
throwing the jacket onto the foot of his bed.

Yoongi’s eyes flick up towards them, then he adjusts his headphones and rapidly clicks a
button on his keyboard. Jeongguk can’t tell if he’s getting the volume up or down.

“This time, I know you’re bullshitting,” Jeongguk says, folding his arms over his chest.

Seokjin lifts an eyebrow.

“He essentially told us to not even bother trying to read him,” Jeongguk says.

“Just because he thinks he’s that difficult to read, doesn’t mean that he actually is,” Seokjin
starts unbuttoning his shirt.

Jeongguk is just getting more and more confident. God, it was obvious that Seokjin wouldn’t
listen to Taehyung’s advice. He is far more arrogant than Jeongguk is.

“I think that he is that difficult to read,” Jeongguk shrugs, watching Seokjin undress. “So
does Jimin. And up until like- a week ago, we had no clue that he was super kinky and weird
in bed. Even Namjoon didn’t know, and he’s lived with him in the same room for years, so
he’s obviously been good at hiding it.”

“He’s given us more than enough to go on since last week,” Seokjin tosses his shirt next to
the jacket, and Jeongguk runs his eyes over Seokjin’s torso and low hanging jeans. Finds
himself wondering if Seokjin’s nipples are sensitive. Shakes himself off.

“The blindfolds, the collection of toys, the fingering, the threesome, I remember what he said
since last week,” Jeongguk lists. “None of those mean anything other than he likes having
sex and is open-minded and willing to try new things.”

Seokjin’s eyes narrow, “You’re trying to get me to tell you what I think he’s into,” he accuses.

“Nope,” Jeongguk says and knows Seokjin can hear the honesty. Even if Seokjin does have
something, or thinks he has something, Jeongguk wouldn’t take his advice, definitely not
without serious consideration at the very least. He’s going to specifically take Taehyung’s
advice.

He unfolds his arms, letting them fall to his sides calmly.

Yoongi’s eyes keep running between the two of them. Definitely listening. Jeongguk doesn’t
call him out on it.

“I already know what I’ll be doing,” Jeongguk adds. “And you thinking something doesn’t
automatically make it true. I’m not asking for advice, and I wouldn’t take it even if you
offered it.”

“Then what do you want?” Seokjin asks, frowning.

Jeongguk’s eyes linger for a second on Seokjin’s bulge before turning to look at Yoongi.
Maybe Seokjin will try to mess with Jeongguk by taking his dick out. It would be interesting
if he did. Might give Jeongguk a glimpse into who Seokjin actually is in bed. Or maybe not.
He wonders if Yoongi knows more about what Seokjin is really like in bed, if Seokjin had
told him stories and details in the past. Yoongi was the one who said that Seokjin believes
he’s really good at sex, leading them into this competition in the first place. That must mean
he knows something. Maybe there’s a way he could ask Yoongi about it.

“Nothing,” Jeongguk answers eventually, then changes his mind. “I’m just trying to
intimidate you.”

“By saying that you have a strategy?” Seokjin asks. “Or by saying that your strategy consists
of not being able to read him?”

“Yes,” Jeongguk says.

Seokjin rolls his eyes.

“Hyung,” Yoongi calls out quietly all of a sudden. “Please win this one too.”

“Why?” Jeongguk asks before Seokjin can say anything, feeling overconfident and far too
hyped. “Does the thought of getting fucked by us excite you too much? Worried you’ll be too
into it?”

Yoongi’s eyes widen a fraction, “No,” he looks back down at his screen, tapping his keyboard
quickly again, possibly drowning them out for real this time.

“Don’t worry, hyung,” Jeongguk says in case Yoongi can still hear, smirking, unable to shut
himself up. He’ll do pushups in a second, chill himself off. “We’ll make sure to make it a
very enjoyable experience for you.”

Yoongi sinks down his pillow ever so slightly. Jeongguk looks back at Seokjin, locking eyes
with him.

“So you don’t have a strategy?” Jeongguk asks as if he’s trying to clarify, honestly just to piss
Seokjin off at this point.

“Of course I do,” Seokjin says, calm. “It’s the same one I have every time.”

“Reading them,” Jeongguk supplies.

“Yup,” Seokjin reaches for his crotch, unbuttoning and unzipping his pants while his eyes are
still on Jeongguk’s, then sits down onto the bed.

“Except that you can’t really read him,” Jeongguk insists.

Seokjin looks up, taking his jeans off, “Whatever makes it easier for you to get through this.”

Jeongguk smiles. He’s winning this one.

That night, in his bed, he finds himself thinking about what Jimin said about Seokjin. After
watching Seokjin rimming Jimin, Jeongguk wouldn’t say that Seokjin came off in any way
submissive. Not in the slightest. Moving Jimin around, pinning him to the bed, spanking him,
it all looked like it came very naturally to Seokjin. So, really, Jeongguk thinks that Jimin is
wrong about it, Seokjin is not a sub. It would be interesting if Jimin were right. The thought
of Seokjin’s control breaking is… attractive.

Jimin is right about Jeongguk though. Jeongguk tends to think of himself as more dominant.
Always has. Does he have his subbier moments? Yes. Does he love to get fucked and let go
and just enjoy the feelings that his body can provide him? Absolutely. But does he also
normally hold the reigns? Also yes.

His mind decides to plant him in Jimin’s position all of a sudden, and he imagines himself
blindfolded, Seokjin’s fingers tight around his wrists, lifting his hands up into the air, or
pressing his head down into the mattress. Would Jeongguk oppose that? Maybe the blindfold
part. The thought of not being able to see kind of freaks him out, but other than that, no, he
wouldn’t oppose it. If that’s what Seokjin wanted, Jeongguk wouldn’t mind. Would he enjoy
blindfolding and moving Seokjin around more than Seokjin doing it to him? One hundred
percent.

It’s weird though, how he’s suddenly interested in Seokjin’s sexuality in a way he never has
been before. Why does he even care? ‘He doesn’t’ is what he wants the answer to be. But he
kind of does. He’s curious as fuck, and he’s not sure why or why it matters.

Seokjin probably thinks that Taehyung is submissive. Him having admitted to being
blindfolded before, him being topped by women, it doesn’t necessarily mean that he’s
submissive, but Jeongguk thinks that Seokjin might read it that way. He’s hoping that Seokjin
is wrong of course, that Taehyung turns out to be some massive dom or something, but
Jeongguk honestly doesn’t know. Not that it matters to him personally. All he’s aiming for
with Taehyung is making sure that Taehyung has fun.

Being so decisive about what he’s going to do makes it easier for Jeongguk to get through the
next day. Jeongguk doesn’t instigate a conversation about it over breakfast, so other than
Jimin asking Taehyung if he’s excited and Taehyung saying that he hopes it’ll be fun, nothing
is really said about it.

He thought that it being a Sunday and an off day would make waiting torture, but he’s fine.
During lunch, half of them are not home, so it’s only Jeongguk, Namjoon, and Hoseok eating
together. Namjoon obviously wouldn’t bring up the subject on his own, and Hoseok just
seems very chill about the whole thing and doesn’t bring it up either.

It’s only when the sun goes down and the rest of them start coming back home that
Jeongguk’s nerves kick in. Because confident as he might be about winning, he’s… not as
confident as he was the last round and nowhere near as confident as he was the first round.
Whether it stems from losing twice and this being his last chance at redemption or because he
can’t be fully sure that his approach to Taehyung’s round is the right one, he finds himself…
fidgeting. And not in the hype sort of way but in the scared and nervous way. This
competition is really fucking with his confidence, and he doesn’t like it.

Shaking himself off, he stands in the living room and makes himself do fifteen jumping jacks
and fifteen squats just to get his blood pumping, for once trying to light the hype inside
himself instead of trying to calm it down. He needs the energy. Needs the confidence, the
calm.

He sits down after that, inhaling deeply and steadily and taking count of where everyone is.

Taehyung is in the shower. Namjoon is in his and Taehyung’s room. Hoseok is snacking and
doing something on his phone in the kitchen. Yoongi and Seokjin are in their room. And
Jimin-

“Motherfu-” Jeongguk exclaims. Jimin has just jumped right onto Jeongguk.

“What are you- meditating?” Jimin laughs, falling back onto the couch and throwing his legs
over Jeongguk’s thighs. “Who are you?”

Hoseok snorts from behind them, chewing on something crunchy, “I think he’s nervous.”

“Not nervous,” Jeongguk dismisses, lying. “Just relaxing.”

“Yeah, you’re definitely nervous,” Jimin laughs.

Hoseok opens the fridge and gets a six-pack of beer.

“I get it though,” Jimin says, getting his legs off Jeongguk, sitting up and moving around, this
time, letting his head fall onto Jeongguk’s thighs. “You’ve definitely been stronger than I
would have been in your shoes. I probably would have cried already.”

“Hey, did you not have a good time with me three days ago?” Jeongguk asks.

“Of course I did,” Jimin frowns.

“Then I have nothing to cry over,” Jeongguk says.

Hoseok puts the beers down on the coffee table and sits on one of the other couches.

“Someone’s maturing,” Hoseok says, and Jeongguk rolls his eyes.

“I’m nervous,” Yoongi announces as he walks into the living room.

Hoseok taps the seat next to him, and Yoongi plops onto it.

“Hyung looks calm and shit,” Yoongi says. “But I’m nervous.”

“Stop pretending to hate this,” Jeongguk challenges, raising his eyebrows. “No one’s
believing you anyway.”
Yoongi’s eyes widen, and Hoseok bursts out laughing, immediately covering his mouth with
his hand.

“Maknae!” Jimin scolds, laughing too.

Jeongguk shrugs, “He’s probably worried he’ll like it too much and moan too loud and that
you guys will be able to hear him out here.”

Flushing red, Yoongi’s mouth opens, “You-“

“Yeah?” Jeongguk raises his eyebrows again.

“Ignore him,” Seokjin tells Yoongi, him and Namjoon walking into the living room. “He’s a
brat, and you have nothing to worry about.”

“Please win,” Yoongi pleads, and Jeongguk laughs.

“So long as I don’t hear you using the safeword,” Jeongguk says, “I’m calling bullshit on all
your protests.”

“Okay, that’s kinda true,” Hoseok says, Yoongi turns to gape at him, and Hoseok lifts his
hands up in protest.

“You can get out of it if you want,” Jeongguk adds. “Hell, you can safeword now, stop Tae’s
round from happening, and we’ll just have to live not knowing who’s the winner.”

“Wouldn’t Seokjin hyung be considered the winner if that happens?” Namjoon asks, him and
Seokjin sitting on the third couch together.

“There are still three rounds left,” Jeongguk says. “Three rounds are enough to turn the
competition around completely. We stop it before this round? As far as I’m concerned, that
means I could have still won.”

Seokjin shakes his head.

“I’m not safewording before this round,” Yoongi says. “Hyung might still win and then I
won’t have to.”

“But you plan on safewording after the round if hyung doesn’t win?” Namjoon raises an
eyebrow.

Yoongi takes a breath, glances at Jeongguk then back at Namjoon.

“I haven’t decided yet,” he murmurs.

Jeongguk grinds his hips up slowly under Jimin’s head a couple times, holding eye contact
with Yoongi and running his tongue over his lips.

“Oh my god,” Jimin laughs, his head bouncing on Jeongguk’s thighs.

Yoongi covers his face with his hands.

A door in the hallway opens and closes. The bathroom. Then another one. Taehyung and
Namjoon’s room.

Jeongguk smirks at Seokjin, and Seokjin squints.

“It’s amazing really,” Jimin says. “I’d think you would have lost some confidence after losing
two rounds, but look at you, all smirky.”

“I’m just enjoying intimidating him,” Jeongguk says.

“Are you intimidated?” Hoseok asks Seokjin.

Seokjin laughs. Jeongguk lets out a laugh too, more letting out nerves than actually thinking
anything was funny. He’ll be fine. All he has to do is be himself and make sure that Taehyung
has fun. He’s done that during Jimin’s round. It won’t be that hard.

He’s got nothing to worry about. Losing will hurt his pride and ego, and looking at Seokjin’s
high and mighty attitude makes him want to win more than anything else in the world. But
he’ll be fine either way. He will be. Crying is Jimin’s thing, not Jeongguk’s.

Namjoon turns the TV on, Yoongi and Jimin grab a beer, and Jeongguk closes his eyes and
goes back to ‘meditating’ until Taehyung comes out into the room.

It’s Jimin whistling suggestively that makes Jeongguk open his eyes eventually.

“Damn, look at you,” Jimin sits up, and Jeongguk turns his head.

A black button-up dress shirt and grey dress pants. No socks. Hair an organized mess.
Holding a thick red ribbon in his hand – the blindfold, Jeongguk assumes. And a smile
deserving to be on the cover of a magazine. Taehyung looks like he’s ready for a fucking red
carpet.

“Well?” Taehyung asks, aiming the question at Jimin.

“You look fucking hot,” Jimin says.

“Yeah,” Namjoon nods.

“Mmhm,” Hoseok agrees.

“Like damn, you put in the effort,” Jimin adds.

“A little effort goes a long way,” Taehyung dismisses.

Turning his head back, Jeongguk looks at Seokjin and finds him slightly wide-eyed. Huh.
Well, yeah, Jeongguk didn’t expect this either.

“I like looking good for the people I hook up with,” Taehyung’s voice dips.
Jimin winks at Taehyung like he knows something the rest of them don’t, and Taehyung
puckers his lips and sends a kiss Jimin’s way. He lifts the blindfold and wiggles it.

“You comin’?” he asks, looking at Jeongguk and Seokjin.

Jeongguk stands up first, Seokjin continuing to blink at Taehyung for a few seconds before
getting up too. The two of them go after Taehyung as he starts walking, tossing the blindfold
over his shoulder and tilting his head in a way that is distinctly attractive. He has the urge to
whistle at Taehyung like Jimin did.

“Good luck, hyung!” Yoongi yells all of a sudden, and Jeongguk rolls his eyes. Seokjin
scoffs.

The three of them walk into Taehyung and Namjoon’s room, and Taehyung is the one to lock
the door behind them. There’s a bottle of lube on Taehyung’s bed and no blindfolds on
Namjoon’s.

“So, what’s the plan?” Taehyung breaks the silence.

“We blindfold you,” Jeongguk answers before Seokjin does. “Then, we spin you twice. When
you stop spinning, you let us know if you know who’s in front of you. If you don’t, you get
into position – whichever one you’re most comfortable in – and we start.”

Seokjin seems to have collected himself during the short trip from the living room here.

Taehyung smiles, looking between the two of them. He doesn’t say anything else, waiting for
them to pick up the conversation, and… it makes Jeongguk a bit nervous. Namjoon was all
instructions, Jimin was all excitement, and Taehyung is just… hot.

“Feel free to use the safeword whenever you want to,” Seokjin says eventually.

“Purple,” Taehyung says. “I remember,” he smiles. “Also, one tap on the thigh for ‘yes’, one
on both thighs simultaneously for ‘no’.”

“Mmhm,” Seokjin says.

“What else?” Taehyung asks, walking to stand in front of his own bed.

“Nothing really,” Seokjin answers.

Taehyung hums.

“After we spin you,” Jeongguk speaks, “you’ll be facing the bed.”

“Make it so that my back is to it,” Taehyung says. “Easier to sit back and get into position
that way.”

More silence. Neither Seokjin nor Jeongguk makes a move towards Taehyung. Jeongguk
wonders if Seokjin is also weirdly intimidated. Maybe it’s all of Jimin’s buildup to
Taehyung’s round that’s making Jeongguk feel this way. Maybe it’s Jimin saying that he
thinks no one can keep up with Taehyung. Or Taehyung basically confirming it when he said
that his expectations for sex are too high.

Jeongguk looks at Seokjin. Or maybe Jeongguk should have come up with a more concrete
plan, maybe Seokjin is right and Taehyung really did give them enough to go on over the past
week, maybe Jeongguk is just not seeing it. But Seokjin looks just as intimidated as him, so
maybe the fear is justified. God, Jeongguk wishes Seokjin would have gone first.

“I feel tension,” Taehyung says, and Jeongguk looks at him again. “It’s coming from you two,
not me.”

“You’re intimidating,” Jeongguk decides to say, hoping to cut said tension.

Taehyung’s eyebrows shoot up.

“You said ‘don’t even try to impress me because you won’t be able to’,” Jeongguk says.

Taehyung’s mouth opens, “That was meant as something that would… ease.”

“How?” Jeongguk asks, finally walking toward Taehyung.

Seokjin follows him, and the two of them stand in front of Taehyung, about an arm’s length
away.

“Lower the expectations,” Taehyung says. “Make you think about it less. Allow you to just
have more fun rather than be nervous about impressing me.”

“We’re supposed to impress you,” Seokjin argues.

“No,” Taehyung says. “You’re not supposed to be the best hookup I’ve ever had, you’re just
supposed to be better than each other.”

“I guess,” Jeongguk says.

“Seriously,” Taehyung insists. “Don’t think about it. Chill. Whoever goes today, enjoy it. The
other one, take notes, and tomorrow, try to be better than the one going today. And that’s it,”
he inhales. “I should be the least intimidating round. Because I’m really not expecting to
have my mind blown. All I want is to have fun and for you to have fun too.”

They all look at each other.

“I don’t bite,” Taehyung whispers. “But you may. If you want to. You may do whatever you
want, I’ll let you know if I don’t like something,” he smirks. “And I’ll walk you through it.
Tell you what I’m feeling throughout.”

He lifts the red ribbon blindfold and covers his own eyes with it, tying it in the back of his
head. No assistance necessary. He really has done this before.

“You’re really not worried about getting hard?” Seokjin asks.

Taehyung shrugs, “No. I have a good imagination. And I have had group sex with other guys
so it won’t be that new.”

“I feel like I wanna know a lot more about your sex life now,” Jeongguk says.

Taehyung smiles widely, “You’re about to learn some things.”

Jeongguk laughs breathily.

“Our safeword one more time,” Seokjin says.

“Purple,” Taehyung keeps smiling.

Jeongguk, looking at the satin blindfold and thinking that there’s no way Taehyung can’t see
through it, waves a hand in front of Taehyung’s face. Seokjin lets out a breathy laugh.

“Now I spin?” Taehyung says and starts turning.

“Now we spin you,” Jeongguk clarifies, placing a hand on Taehyung’s hip.

“Does it matter?” Taehyung asks as Seokjin places a hand on his other hip.

“Are you not worried about losing perception of space?” Jeongguk asks.

“You’d stop me when I’d need to be stopped,” Taehyung laughs.

“We spin you,” Jeongguk insists.

“Alright, alright,” Taehyung keeps laughing.

At least Taehyung’s mood is light right now. That’s probably a good start.

Seokjin walks away as Taehyung spins, again sitting on the edge of Namjoon’s bed with his
feet on the floor, thighs spread, arms resting on either thigh, leaning forward to observe. Once
the second turn is over and Taehyung is facing Jeongguk, Jeongguk stops him, letting his hips
go.

“You’re clear,” Taehyung says. “I don’t know who’s in front of me.”

Taehyung smiles slowly, not saying another word, takes a step back, his leg hitting the foot of
the bed, and he’s just about to sit down when Jeongguk’s instincts kick in and he grabs the
lapels of Taehyung’s shirt.

“Whoa,” Taehyung exclaims, his smile widening. “Unexpected.”

Jeongguk smiles in reaction and glances at Seokjin. Nothing. Just observing. Taking a deep
breath, Jeongguk turns back to Taehyung and decides to just fucking ignore Seokjin this
round. As much as he can and for as long as he can. He begins unbuttoning Taehyung’s shirt.

Taehyung’s own hands reach down, bypassing Jeongguk’s arms completely to unbutton and
unzip his dress pants.
“Enjoying the shirt?” Taehyung asks, still smiling. “Decided on one with buttons for this
exact moment. I like the process of unbuttoning. Do you?”

Jeongguk has to let go of Taehyung’s shirt, stop unbuttoning it halfway through, to be able to
slap Taehyung’s thigh once.

“Good,” Taehyung says. “Wouldn’t have been worth it otherwise.”

Buttons all the way undone, both the shirt and the pants, Taehyung’s hands fall to his sides,
and Jeongguk decides to leave Taehyung’s shirt on. Just the shirt. Open like this. Wishes
Taehyung had worn a tie too for Jeongguk to tug on. Instead, he runs his hands down
Taehyung’s chest and stomach.

Taehyung hums, small smile on his lips, completely relaxed. Not the most defined abs or
pecks. Nowhere near Jeongguk’s or Jimin’s. But firm, lean, soft in the most kissable places,
really fucking sexy.

Trailing his fingers up, Jeongguk runs them across Taehyung’s nipples, testing his reactions,
his limits. Taehyung exhales softly, and Jeongguk cups the sides of Taehyung’s neck then
moves his hands back, down Taehyung’s chest and stomach, placing one hand on Taehyung’s
hip as the other one comes to a pause on Taehyung’s crotch, cupping his cock through it.

Another smirk from Taehyung, and Jeongguk takes that as a good sign, so he rubs his crotch
slowly.

“Warning you,” Taehyung says. “Just rubbing like that will not get me hard.”

Jeongguk keeps rubbing his crotch.

“If that’s what you’re aiming for,” Taehyung adds.

It isn’t. Jeongguk isn’t aiming for anything other than Taehyung’s fun. The reason he’s doing
this is not just to warm Taehyung up but also because he fucking likes it. This is what he
would do with any partner of his. He’d play with them, enjoy their body, drag it out.
Taehyung lets out a breathy laugh.

Taking his hands off Taehyung completely, Jeongguk contemplates what to do next. He
glances at Seokjin despite himself – still just watching – then takes into account that the back
of one of Taehyung’s legs is touching the foot of the bed, meaning Taehyung knows exactly
where he is. So, it feels safe to – right when Taehyung opens his mouth to speak – shove
Taehyung back onto the bed with one clean hit to his chest.

Taehyung gasps, bouncing on the bed and bracing himself back on his forearms, then leans
his head back and laughs, and Jeongguk is on him before Taehyung can even think about
doing anything else.

He tries to keep some distance between the two of them, not pressing up against Taehyung
completely in case Taehyung somehow recognizes him, but he places one clenched fist on the
sheets, holding himself up, while his other hand goes onto Taehyung’s neck. Kissing him
would be the next step had he been an actual hookup. But as it is, Jeongguk kisses
Taehyung’s chest instead, running his tongue in one long stripe right across Taehyung’s peck
and nipple.

“Fuck,” Taehyung exclaims, smiling. “You’re fun.”

That’s right. Is Jeongguk sure that this is the right attitude for this round? No, not yet, not
really, not fully. But Jeongguk is having fun, and Taehyung is having fun, and that’s all that
Taehyung asked for, so Jeongguk is going to fucking win.

He licks across Taehyung’s chest, wraps his lips around Taehyung’s other nipple, and, as his
teeth close around it, he’s watching Taehyung, and his own cock gets harder at the hiss that
Taehyung lets out and the way Taehyung’s fingers clench the sheets beneath him. The smirk
stays on Taehyung’s lips the entire time though, and Jeongguk is happy that it’s there, letting
him know where Taehyung is mentally.

Kissing down Taehyung’s chest and falling onto his knees in front of the bed, Jeongguk keeps
his eyes up, tucking his fingers under the waistband of Taehyung’s pants and tugging.
Taehyung’s hips lift, giving Jeongguk space to remove his pants and toss them behind
himself. He intends to keep Taehyung’s underwear on for a little while, maybe rub him
through them, try to get him harder that way, but Taehyung reaches his hand down.

For a second, he just cups his own crotch and groans, getting hard already, then he’s trying to
shove his underwear off one-handed, and Jeongguk decides that the best way is to follow
Taehyung’s lead and do what he’s asking for. He’s listening to his own instincts this round.
No overthinking.

So, underwear dragged down his legs and tossed somewhere next to the pants, Jeongguk runs
his nails through the hair at the base of Taehyung’s shaft, cupping his balls, and fucking
enjoying that Taehyung is already half hard, maybe even more than half. It feels like
Jeongguk’s really getting things right.

And Taehyung is enjoying it too. Smiling, his head leaned back. It’s really hot, how much fun
he’s having. Different than how Jimin was enjoying his round. Taehyung is relaxed, he’s
incredibly hot, and he’s straight, and this feels like the most cliché porn scenario of turning
your straight best friend gay, and Jeongguk is getting off to it so much it’s a little
embarrassing. Namjoon, an awkward straight, is not one Jeongguk would have ever gone for,
but someone like Taehyung? Someone who’s open-minded and just wants to enjoy himself
and make sure that his partner enjoys him too? Who wouldn’t go for him?

Yeah, maybe Seokjin was right, Jeongguk thinks as his fingers wrap around Taehyung’s shaft
and Taehyung exhales, Taehyung really isn’t all that difficult to read. He’s been the clearest
out of all of them about what he wants. It just so happens that what he wants perfectly
corresponds with what Jeongguk enjoys. Lighthearted, fun, experimental sex. There’s no
reason to not be confident this round.

He smiles to himself, turning his head to Seokjin as he slowly jerks Taehyung off, and smiles
at Seokjin too. Seokjin doesn’t smile back. He doesn’t do anything back. But Jeongguk thinks
that Seokjin’s breathing is heavier today than the last two rounds. Maybe he’s imagining it,
maybe that’s just something that he wants to see. But then, Seokjin’s gaze catches his, and
Jeongguk just knows that Seokjin is affected. Something in Seokjin’s eyes, in his posture,
Jeongguk isn’t sure, but he has the sudden urge to get up, strip Seokjin’s clothes off, and fuck
him into the mattress until his voice breaks with how loud he moans. Break his resolve
completely. No more control. God, his control is infuriating.

Shaking himself off, he turns back to Taehyung. Taehyung’s hard, and Jeongguk is too.
Jeongguk lets Taehyung’s shaft go and grabs both of Taehyung’s calves, pressing his legs up
and open. A blowjob, a rimjob, so many options, yet none of them available to Jeongguk. So,
he kisses the inside of Taehyung’s thighs.

Taehyung hums, leaning further back and spreading his legs wider.

“God, how much I’d want your lips around my cock right now,” Taehyung breathes suddenly.

Jeongguk lets go of his leg to gently slap his thigh.

“Yeah?” Taehyung smiles. “You’d wanna suck me off right now?”

Harder this time, Jeongguk slaps Taehyung’s thigh more sharply.

Taehyung’s smile widens for a second, “I like that.”

He reaches back and grabs the lube, handing it to Jeongguk.

“Finger me, please?” he asks, and Jeongguk holds back a groan, taking the bottle from him.

With one hand, Jeongguk snaps the cap of the bottle open, using the other to squeeze his own
shaft through his pants for a quick second. Taehyung reaches down and wraps his fingers
around his cock, stroking himself slowly, keeping himself hard. How much Jeongguk wishes
he could talk right now. He shakes his head. How much he wishes he could tell Taehyung
how fucking hot it is that he’s touching himself like that. Completely shameless, so stupidly
attractive. Gosh.

With a glance toward Seokjin, he sees that Seokjin is hard too, his pants tented, but Jeongguk
doesn’t let himself linger on that, facing Taehyung again instead. He takes the lube bottle and
turns it over right above Taehyung’s cock, squeezing and letting cold lube drip onto
Taehyung’s tip. It makes Taehyung hiss and his cock twitch.

“You’re really into making me jump, huh?” Taehyung asks with another satisfied smirk,
smearing the lube down from his tip over his shaft as Jeongguk pours lube onto his hand. A
generous amount of it, wetting his fingers and palm.

It’s not a ‘yes’, Jeongguk isn’t getting off on making Taehyung jump. He’s getting off on
making Taehyung smirk like that. But It’s not a ‘no’ either, so Jeongguk slaps Taehyung’s
thigh gently anyway.

Taehyung squeezes the base of his shaft, groaning, “I like it too.”

He scoots back, laying his forearm onto the bed, his other hand staying around his cock, and
spreads his legs even more, placing his feet on the edge of the mattress. Fully relaxed.

“Yeah, no, I would really want you to suck my dick right now,” Taehyung exhales.

Jeongguk looks at Seokjin again, slowly leaning forward toward Taehyung’s cock. He won’t
suck it, of course not, he won’t cheat. He’ll just… tease a bit. A tiny bit. His gut is telling him
that Taehyung would be really into it.

“Are you breathing on it?” Taehyung asks. Jeongguk is breathing on Taehyung’s cock, right
above it.

Jeongguk smirks at Seokjin’s squinted eyes and raised brow, lets his tongue fall out of his
mouth and quickly – lasting no more than a second – Jeongguk licks the tip of Taehyung’s
cock. Seokjin’s other eyebrow goes up too, and Jeongguk shrugs, Taehyung’s taste on his
tongue.

“Hey,” Taehyung chastises, the corner of his lips up in a clearly satisfied way. “No cheating.”

Seokjin rolls his eyes.

Jeongguk runs the thumb of his dry hand over Taehyung’s tip, tracing the path that he just
took with his tongue. It’s nothing, but Taehyung groans anyway, and good god, he’s hot.

Kissing the inside of Taehyung’s thighs, Jeongguk takes his lubed hand and, Taehyung still
slowly stroking himself, cups Taehyung’s balls. Doesn’t want to spook him by immediately
going for his hole, so only after squeezing Taehyung’s balls gently for a couple seconds does
he drag his fingers down Taehyung’s taint to Taehyung’s hole. Taehyung shifts a bit,
stretching his thighs to the sides harder for a moment and getting comfortable, humming,
stroking.

“How many fingers are you planning on using?” he asks.

Jeongguk doesn’t know how many. As many as Taehyung wants. As many as it’ll take to
make him come.

“Three is as far as I’m allowing for fingers as big as yours, both of you,” Taehyung adds,
turning his head in Seokjin’s direction and smiling at him. “You don’t have to do three
though. Do as many as you want. Might be fun to get milked using just one finger,” he looks
at Jeongguk again. “And you’re fun, right?”

Jeongguk slaps Taehyung’s thigh, rubbing Taehyung’s hole with two fingers.

Other than letting go of his cock, sighing, and leaning further back, there’s no reaction from
Taehyung to the light touch. Used to it or just not that sensitive, Jeongguk doesn’t know, but
for now, Jeongguk likes it. The calm. Just for now though. Can’t have Taehyung be this calm
for too long. Need to keep him on his toes, keep him smirking and laughing.

“It’s an interesting dynamic,” Taehyung says, pushing his hair back.

Jeongguk moves his fingers in a circle, trying to see what Taehyung likes better, but that
doesn’t really get a reaction either.

“I’m the one with the blindfold on,” he stretches his neck from side to side. “Inherently, that
puts me in the more submissive position. Can’t see, less control.”

Wrapping his hand around Taehyung’s shaft and pressing his two fingers more firmly against
Taehyung’s hole finally does get a reaction. A groan. A small one.

“But you’re the one on your knees,” Taehyung continues. “Can’t talk. Have to listen to my
instructions, do as I say, all the focus on me. Inherently,” he pauses, grinding his hips up,
cock shifting in Jeongguk’s grip, “that puts you in the submissive position.”

Jeongguk wants to ask which one he likes better – being in control or not. Instead, he strokes
Taehyung’s cock a bit more firmly and takes a look at Seokjin. Seokjin’s eyebrows are
furrowed deeply, and his cock is hard. Jeongguk presses his middle finger right to Taehyung’s
hole.

“It’s interesting,” Taehyung repeats. “Not a dynamic I’ve experienced before. Unclear who’s
in control.”

And as Jeongguk presses his finger into Taehyung, Taehyung groans, leaning his head back,
his neck stretching. His hole clenches around Jeongguk’s finger, spasming, adjusting. Tight.

“That’s definitely a bigger finger than what she had,” Taehyung chuckles. “Maybe two
should be the max.”

Jeongguk pulls his finger back and slides it back in.

“Nah, you can do three,” Taehyung breathes, smiling.

The approach is simple. Treat this as fucking. Jeongguk is not going to milk Taehyung’s
prostate, he’s just going to fuck him with his fingers and jerk him off. Simple. But Jeongguk
thinks that simple is the right way to go with this. A good fucking, some teasing, finished off
aiming at his prostate, keeping Taehyung engaged with other things, not just his fingers.
Maybe Seokjin will prove him wrong about that tomorrow by having an approach that is
different. Jeongguk hopes he won’t.

He kisses Taehyung’s inner thigh, jerking him off more tightly, licking a long stripe up his
skin.

“Hard to impress someone with just fingering,” Taehyung says, dragging a hand down his
own chest, resting it on his lower belly. “Admirable mission.”

He’s right though. With nothing but fingering, it really isn’t that easy, but for now, it’s okay.
When things start heating up a bit more, Jeongguk is going to get up again, make better use
of his mouth. He twists his finger in circles, side to side, stretching Taehyung’s hole a bit
more.

Taehyung hums, “That feels nice.”

Jeongguk wants to ask so many questions. Wants to know more about Taehyung – what he
wants right now, what he likes in general. Taehyung seems to like talking about this stuff, he
would probably answer these questions, would probably have fun answering them. And
Jeongguk is too curious for his own good. It’s so annoying that he can’t ask.

He curls his finger up, brushing against Taehyung’s prostate just to get him to react, to not
have him getting bored. Taehyung hisses, his stomach muscles tightening, his cock twitching
in Jeongguk’s grip.

“Yeah,” Taehyung breathes. “You feel like giving me another finger?”

Jeongguk can’t help but smile, pulling his finger out of Taehyung for a moment and grabbing
the lube. He slicks his hand up some more, then, putting away the lube, he rubs both of his
hands together, getting the lube everywhere. Taehyung is just smiling and waiting above him,
his head tilted to the side in curiosity.

The next time Jeongguk’s hand wraps around his shaft and strokes up, there’s a slick sound
that resonates all through the room.

“Making me all wet?” Taehyung chuckles.

Jeongguk uses the back of his hand to slap Taehyung’s thigh this time.

“Dripping for you. Are you the one who likes girls too?” Taehyung asks, musing, not
expecting an answer. “Come on now. What are you waiting for?” has grinds his hips up.

So, Jeongguk places his ring and middle finger at Taehyung’s hole, his palm facing up, pinky
and pointer finger sliding up on either side of Taehyung’s soft balls as Jeongguk pushes in.
That finally makes Taehyung moan, leaning his head back and letting out a controlled long
breath.

“You made me so slick it barely hurts,” Taehyung says quietly, sounding disappointed.
Jeongguk isn’t sure if he’s faking the tone or not.

Getting his fingers all the way in, Jeongguk brushes them up against Taehyung’s prostate
again.

Taehyung grunts, “Is that on purpose? Don’t want me to be in pain?”

Jeongguk’s hands are occupied, can’t answer, waits for Taehyung to realize.

Taehyung smiles, “Bite my thigh if you agree, kiss it if you don’t.”

Jeongguk bites Taehyung’s thigh lightly, looking up and fucking smiling.

A sharp exhale to Jeongguk’s side, making both him and Taehyung turn.

Seokjin gulps, closing his eyes for a moment, his grip is tight on his thighs. Maybe Jeongguk
is naïve, but this really doesn’t feel like Seokjin purposefully trying to distract him. Seokjin’s
lips are slack, eyes look a little less focused. It looks like he’s just… affected. Seeing him like
that makes Jeongguk’s cock throb more than having his fingers in Taehyung. It’s just… fuck,
it really is just seeing Seokjin lose control that makes Jeongguk react this way. He cannot
help it.

“You like watching?” Taehyung asks Seokjin, obviously not getting an answer.

Taehyung places his hand on his own chest, face still turned in Seokjin’s direction. Jeongguk
tries to get his attention again by beginning to thrust his fingers in and out, but Taehyung
insists on looking towards Seokjin, lightly trailing his fingers up and down his own chest and
stomach, his open shirt falling off one of his shoulders.

Taehyung’s hips grind smoothly, down when Jeongguk thrusts up and up when Jeongguk
pulls his finger out, making sure Jeongguk’s fingers come almost all the way out and go as
deep as they can with every thrust. Then, Taehyung’s fingers tighten around his own nipple,
pinching, hissing, his hole clenching on Jeongguk’s fingers, and Jeongguk doesn’t know
what’s more distracting, Taehyung’s behavior or Seokjin’s gulp in reaction to it.

“Harder,” Taehyung says, and since he’s still looking at Seokjin, it takes Jeongguk a second
to realize that Taehyung is talking to him.

Jeongguk fucks him harder. Thrusts speeding up, no longer jerking him off, just tightening
his fingers at the base of Taehyung’s shaft, so hard it makes Taehyung’s breath stutter and a
smirk break out across his lips. But Jeongguk isn’t happy that Taehyung isn’t concentrated on
him. That definitely doesn’t feel right. Seokjin should not be his focus right now.

“Yeah,” Taehyung says, grinding his hips down harder and moving his fingers from one
nipple to pinch the other one.

And that’s it. That’s it. Jeongguk plants a leg on the floor and gets himself up, taking his hand
off Taehyung’s cock and bracing it on the bed, the other still thrusting into Taehyung, deep
and hard. That gets Taehyung’s attention, his head turning toward Jeongguk again.

Jeongguk leans his thighs against the bed, bracing himself, letting go of the bed to grab
Taehyung’s chin with his wet fingers and keep Taehyung’s head turned. Yeah, just like that,
lips parted, breathing heavy. If Taehyung’s eyes weren’t covered, Jeongguk would be holding
eye contact with him, making sure his attention is exactly where it needs to be.

What he does instead is place his pointer finger at Taehyung’s hole and push it in, not waiting
for permission, not giving Taehyung enough time to even think about it, let alone prepare for
it, just pressing it in alongside the other two, listening to Taehyung moan and watching the
way Seokjin squirms on Namjoon’s bed, gulping once again, licking his lips, his grip
tightening and loosening on his own thighs.

It makes Jeongguk smirk. Can’t help it at all. For a second, his gaze meets Seokjin’s wide
eyes, and then his focus is back on Taehyung’s satisfied expression. He lets go of Taehyung’s
chin and takes Taehyung’s wrist in his hand instead, leading Taehyung’s hand to his own
cock. It feels natural. All of it. Leading, moving Taehyung, having both Taehyung and
Seokjin enthralled. It feels right. He’s going to win.
Taking the hint, Taehyung wraps his hand around his own shaft and starts stroking, fast and
tight, aiming to come, his cock still slick from all the lube that was on Jeongguk’s hand.
Jeongguk continues to thrust into Taehyung, grabbing Taehyung’s elbow, the one he’s still
braced on, and shoving it to the side, getting Taehyung to fall back onto the bed. A laugh
breaks out of Taehyung, followed by a moan, and he expresses absolutely no resistance when
Jeongguk places a hand on his chest and keeps him down, pinned to the bed, biting the soft
skin right above Taehyung’s knee and fucking him hard.

“Close,” Taehyung pants. “Fuck, so close.”

So, Jeongguk moves his hand and takes Taehyung’s nipple between his fingers, first just
pinching, then twisting. His mouth follows, latching onto Taehyung’s other nipple, teeth
holding it. Taehyung’s hand is tight and slick and so fucking fast around himself, his abs are
clenched, his grunts are deep, and his hole is gripping Jeongguk’s fingers so tightly it almost
hurts.

And then, he’s coming, shooting across his chest, some of his come landing on Jeongguk’s
arm, another bit of it right under Jeongguk’s chin, and if Jeongguk doesn’t jerk off in the next
five minutes, he might actually pass out.

“Oh, my god. Fuck, that was good,” Taehyung is laughing as he comes down from his
orgasm. “So good, fuck.”

Jeongguk takes his mouth and hand off Taehyung’s nipples and smiles, continuing to thrust
into Taehyung a little more – slower, more gently, not touching his prostate – but still fucking
him. Taehyung grunts, long and low, squeezing the base of his still hard shaft. His other hand
comes down as well, and he smacks his cock against his palm a few times, tightening around
Jeongguk’s fingers and taking the continued stimulation without question.

“God,” he exclaims. “Are we going again?”

Could they? He glances at Seokjin, finds him calm again except for the ridiculous tent in his
pants. No, no they couldn’t. They never technically said that they couldn’t make them come
more than once. Jeongguk looked at it as a kind of unwritten rule. But, Jeongguk takes in
Seokjin’s guarded expression and decided that this is enough. It is. He feels like he did more
than enough to win this round.

So, kissing Taehyung’s chest and stomach, Jeongguk begins pulling his fingers out of
Taehyung.

“Almost disappointing,” Taehyung lifts himself up onto his forearms, but he’s still smiling.

Fingers out, and Jeongguk starts thinking about the fact that he did not bring anything to
clean Taehyung with into this room. Didn’t think that far. It completely went over his head.

“Help me up,” Taehyung says, holding his hand out.

Jeongguk brings his wrist into Taehyung’s reach, not letting Taehyung hold his hand in case
he recognizes it. Taehyung grasps it, and when Jeongguk pulls him, Taehyung’s legs fall off
the bed and onto the floor, bracing them and standing up, holding himself with his back
straight, posture perfect, like he didn’t just have an incredible orgasm. He brushes his hair
back off his sweaty forehead, shaking his head quickly, then stretches out his back, his arms
lifting, fixing his shirt back into place on both of his shoulders, somehow managing to look
put-together despite the shirt being the only thing on him other than his come.

“Did I hit you with my come?” he asks, lifting an eyebrow.

Jeongguk runs the back of his palm under his chin, getting Taehyung’s come off there, and
slaps Taehyung’s thigh with his other hand.

“I apologize,” he does not sound apologetic, not with that smirk. “Not very gentleman-like of
me.”

He runs his fingers through the come on his own chest, his cock soft, body relaxed, and turns
his head in Seokjin’s direction.

“I hope you had fun too,” Taehyung says, and Seokjin’s eyes widen. He turns back to
Jeongguk, “Hand me my underwear?”

Looking around, Jeongguk finds Taehyung’s underwear next to his pants on the floor, picks
them up and gives them to Taehyung who immediately starts putting them on.

“I’m going to shower,” Taehyung says. “You’re staying here. By the time I’m done, you’re
either not here or collected enough for me to see you without guessing who just had his
fingers inside me,” he straightens up, and Jeongguk realizes that’s a question, so he slaps
Taehyung’s now clothed thigh. “Good,” he smirks, lays a hand on Jeongguk’s chest, leans a
bit closer, and says, “you did a good job. Now, lead me to the door.”

Jeongguk does, his wrist held by Taehyung once again, and as he closes the door after
Taehyung, Jeongguk lays his forehead onto it and breathes. Fucking whiplash. Acting
submissive one second and then fully in control again. Jeongguk needs to come. And so does
Seokjin, Jeongguk’s sure of it, so he turns around to look at him.

Nothing. Not a word. Seokjin isn’t even looking at him. It feels like open terrain, this room,
too big, not forcing them to sit together on the same bed like being in Jeongguk’s tiny room
does. Seokjin’s fingers are still tight on his thighs, his cock is hard, his breathing is obviously
controlled right now. Fucking god, Jeongguk needs to jerk off. Seokjin looks off though,
somehow not as confident as usual. Startled almost. And despite himself, despite thinking
that it’s a good sign, that Seokjin is concerned about how well Jeongguk did, Jeongguk
worries.

“You okay?” Jeongguk decides to ask, walking back to Taehyung’s bed and sitting on it,
facing Seokjin.

Seokjin’s eyes lift up to his, and there’s the confidence again. Whatever hesitation Jeongguk
saw not a second ago gone.

“Why?” Seokjin asks, cold. “Are you not?”

“I’m great,” Jeongguk says and shamelessly squeezes his own shaft for a second, closing his
eyes.

“God,” Seokjin exclaims quietly, and Jeongguk can’t tell if he’s agitated or if he’s into it.

Jeongguk opens his eyes, keeps his hand where it is, “Why didn’t you sabotage?”

“Don’t need to,” Seokjin says.

Offended, Jeongguk smirks, “Oh, really? Even right now, after watching me with him, you
still can’t read him,” he guesses.

Seokjin’s eyes narrow, and Jeongguk fucking knows he’s right.

“No shame in that,” Jeongguk tilts his head. “I still can’t read him either.”

“No ‘either’,” Seokjin says. “I can read him just fine.”

It’s a lie. Jeongguk can fucking tell It’s a lie. Again, he imagines pressing Seokjin to the bed,
holding him down with his wrists pinned above his head, making him tell the truth, cock
buried deep in him. He squeezes his own cock again. God, he needs to stop thinking about
Seokjin like that. These thoughts are getting out of hand.

“Stop that,” Seokjin snaps, looking at Jeongguk’s hand.

“Bothering you?” Jeongguk asks.

“Yes,” Seokjin states without hesitating.

Jeongguk removes his hand from his crotch, bracing it on the bed instead, respecting clearly-
set boundaries.

“He’s insanely hot,” Jeongguk changes subjects.

“What?” Seokjin hisses.

“He is,” Jeongguk insists, eyes on Seokjin’s hard-on. “You agree. Anyone with eyes would
agree.”

No reply.

“Don’t even need eyes really,” Jeongguk continues, half delirious with the need to jerk off,
half with fury, with the need to get Seokjin to fucking react already, to admit that he knows
Jeongguk did incredibly well this time. “Just listening to him is enough to know that you’re
out of your depth. Jimin’s right, from the little glimpses into himself that Tae allowed, I have
a feeling I honestly wouldn’t be able to keep up with a dom like him.”

“A dom?” Seokjin scoffs, taking the bait so fucking predictably. “You really aren’t
following.”
“You think so?” Jeongguk asks, feigning innocence.

“He’s not a dom,” Seokjin says, and Jeongguk knows he’s wrong.

Maybe It’s harder to see it from the side. Taehyung must have really looked like he was
giving control away. But it didn’t feel like it. Not for one second. Taehyung was holding the
reigns the entire time, simply allowing Jeongguk to play with him. It might also be that
Seokjin was just too distracted to properly read what he saw in this round. Whatever it is,
both options are good for Jeongguk.

“He did enjoy having me toss him around and surprise him,” Jeongguk says and means it.
Taehyung did enjoy it. That doesn’t mean he was any less in control though.

“Mmhm,” Seokjin nods. “Not very dom-like.”

“Still,” Jeongguk says. “He had fun.”

Seokjin licks his lips.

“You enjoyed him having fun,” Jeongguk adds, not a question.

Seokjin’s eyes lift up to his.

“So did I,” Jeongguk says and doesn’t touch himself again.

Boundaries are boundaries, and Seokjin explicitly told him that it makes him uncomfortable,
so he wouldn’t touch himself. He still desperately wants to.

“What makes him different than Namjoon?” Jeongguk asks, legitimately curious. “Why
enjoy Tae but not Namjoon?”

Maybe it’s the dynamics. Jeongguk sees Taehyung as dominant, and Namjoon was dominant
too, so Seokjin should theoretically have a similar response to them. But, he supposes, if
Seokjin sees Taehyung as a submissive and Namjoon as dominant, he would react differently.
He saw Jimin as a submissive as well though. There’s a common factor. That’s why he got
hard during Jimin and Taehyung’s round but not Namjoon’s. Seokjin’s a dominant so he
enjoys looking at submissives. Wouldn’t enjoy looking at a dom like Namjoon.

Although maybe Jeongguk is completely off. Maybe it’s just a matter of timing. It might be
that Seokjin was too stressed the first round to get hard.

“There’s no difference,” Seokjin dismisses, voice too quiet, unconvinced and unconvincing.

Jeongguk pointedly looks at Seokjin’s bulge and raises an eyebrow, “This didn’t happen with
Namjoon. There has to be a difference.”

“This doesn’t mean anything,” Seokjin says quickly.

“If there was no difference, you would have been hard during Namjoon’s round too,”
Jeongguk says.
A pause, Seokjin’s eyes narrow, “Why do you care?”

And Jeongguk doesn’t really have an answer to that.

He curls his lip, annoyed by everything. All of it. Seokjin dismissing him, before and now.
Seokjin winning twice in a row. Seokjin being so composed when Jeongguk can’t keep his
chill, before the rounds, after, and during. And now. Still dismissive of Jeongguk, still
treating him like he’s less capable, so cold to Jeongguk.

And yeah, Jeongguk does have a fleeting moment of thinking about how this might say more
about Seokjin than it does about him, but he’s so annoyed, that thought starts and never
reaches any conclusion. He’s really just- reaching his fucking limit. Seokjin’s driving him up
the wall.

“I guess I don’t really,” Jeongguk says, wiping under his chin again, trying to clean himself
as best as he can.

Seokjin averts his eyes, and Jeongguk can’t tell what he’s thinking. Can’t tell if he’s annoyed,
if he’s hurt by Jeongguk dismissing him all of a sudden, if he’s grossed out. Jeongguk wipes
his forearm too while he’s at it, trying to get Taehyung’s come off there. He’s going to need to
bring something to clean himself with next time as well.

The silence only makes Jeongguk angrier. He can’t help it. Pressure is building up inside him,
and he’s so hard, and Seokjin is so agitating. Jeongguk needs to jerk off. In an angry manner.
Possibly pushups before that.

“I’m gonna go jerk off,” he spits and stands up.

“Wait,” Seokjin calls, and Jeongguk turns.

For half a second, Jeongguk’s hopeful. For half a second, he thinks Seokjin might apologize,
might realize that being so dismissive is hurting Jeongguk more than he’s been willing to
admit to himself. For half a second, he feels vulnerable. And then…

“You still look affected,” Seokjin says. “You can’t leave.”

Squaring his jaw, Jeongguk snaps, “You walked around the house with a boner after Jimin’s
round, and that was fine. What is it about the way I look right now that is so incriminating?
What- are my fingers pruney?” and he leaves.

He regrets leaving as soon as he does it because it’s not like him to run. But he doesn’t feel
like having a fucking confrontation right now, and it was either leave or explode somehow.
Either explode by getting angry and trying to offend Seokjin too or actually pour out what’s
bothering him and leave himself exposed. It was either exposing his feelings or vindictively
and angrily pulling his cock out and jerking off right there.

All bad options. He goes into one of the empty bathrooms, washes his hands, washes his
forearm, washes his chin, then his face, and then, still motherfucking hard, he walks into his
room, locks the door, gets onto his bed on all fours and jerks off like that, clenching the
sheets with his hand and thrusting into a spit-slick fist, keeping his jaw locked tight and his
breathing steady, and every time an image of Seokjin underneath him finds its way into his
head, he shoves it off and makes himself think about Taehyung.

By the time he comes back out into the living room, he feels calmer. Hoseok and Yoongi are
on one couch, drinking beer, Jimin and Namjoon on another, Jimin’s head on Namjoon’s
shoulder, and Seokjin is on the third where Jeongguk drops himself as well after grabbing a
beer for himself.

A door in the hallway opens just as Jeongguk sits down, and he turns his head to watch
Taehyung saunter out, now dressed comfortably in sweatpants and a t-shirt, and make his
way over to Jimin who catches him as he falls into his lap.

“Hey,” Jimin smiles.

Taehyung settles with his ass on the couch and his legs across Jimin’s thighs, his bare feet
falling onto Namjoon’s thighs, and his arm around Jimin’s neck for balance. Jimin’s arm
wraps around Taehyung’s waist. Taehyung smiles, stunning, and cups Jimin’s cheek.

“How did they do?” Jimin asks.

“Better than expected,” Taehyung runs his fingers through Jimin’s hair, nuzzling his nose
against Jimin’s temple.

“You’re cuddly,” Jimin giggles. “What did they do to you?”

“Afterglow, Jimin-ah, you know me,” Taehyung says. “I like cuddling and making out after
having sex.”

Jimin giggles, “So, do you know who went today?”

Taehyung laughs breathily, nuzzling into Jimin’s neck now, but looking at the rest of them.

“Pretty sure it was Kook,” Taehyung says.

Neither Jeongguk nor Seokjin reacts.

“Why?” Jimin asks.

“General attitude,” Taehyung answers. “I might be wrong though.”

“What did you think this round?” Hoseok asks, aiming the question at Seokjin and Jeongguk.

“Can’t tell you,” Seokjin says. “That’ll give the order away.”

“I wish we could talk about it,” Jeongguk adds then widens his eyes. “I wish we could talk
during the rounds. Not talking is driving me nuts.”
“Yeah,” Seokjin exhales.

“I don’t know what the fuck your plan is for my round and Yoongi’s honestly,” Hoseok says.
“Like, I get not talking, but if you’re gonna be… you know, fully participating, how the hell
are you not gonna make noise?”

“Haven’t thought about it yet,” Jeongguk says. “One round at a time.”

“Well, I’ve thought about it,” Taehyung says, brushing his fingers through Jimin’s hair.
“There are two options. Either a gag for you or noise-canceling headphones for Yoongi and
Seok.”

“Gags…” Yoongi squints. “Gags don’t fully work though. You can still make sounds and
shit.”

“Yeah,” Taehyung says. “So, the gag will only do part of the job, the rest is their self-control.
It’s more about… what each of you is comfortable with. There’s a difference between just not
making noise and being gagged. And you two might not be okay with being both blindfolded
and unable to hear, that’s taking two senses away. Might be too much.”

A moment. Yoongi sighs.

“Yeah,” Yoongi exhales. “One round at a time. I’m still rooting for hyung.”

“Well, if I’m right and Jeongguk was the one whose turn it was today,” Taehyung turns to
Seokjin. “You got tough competition.”

A long exhale from Yoongi, “Do not disappoint me, hyung, I beg you.”

Seokjin laughs.

Jeongguk still has the urge to confront Seokjin, he does, but he doesn’t do it. He lies in his
bed that night and can’t fall asleep instead. He lies there and doesn’t actively wait for Seokjin
to come to him either because he knows that won’t happen. And he wonders how much of
this is on him.

It doesn’t feel right to just be mad at Seokjin when Jeongguk was the one pushing Seokjin’s
buttons in the first place. Yeah, it still fucking hurts to be dismissed by Seokjin this way, to
have Seokjin be so damn sure that Jeongguk is incapable of being better than him at this. But
it’s not like Jeongguk isn’t dismissive of him in the same way, it’s not like Jeongguk isn’t
disrespectful to him back.

Every time, Seokjin’s anger felt earned. Every time, Jeongguk pushed him and pushed him.
Every time but today. Today, it just felt like Seokjin was cold to Jeongguk for no reason. But
maybe he just drove Seokjin to this point.

Jeongguk turns onto his stomach and buries his face in the pillow, squeezing his eyes shut
tight. He kind of didn’t expect such antagonism from Seokjin. Even with pushing him so
much. Pushing Seokjin was always… funny. It never led to anything serious.

This feels serious. He thought they were past that. Past underestimating Jeongguk because of
his age, past treating each other as rivals, past getting angry at each other over small things.
But that’s probably Jeongguk’s fault too. He’s the one who keeps pushing Seokjin. That’s just
fact. They were over all of this. Jeongguk is the one who couldn’t handle fucking winning at
games without bragging and being an asshole about it. He’s the one who pushed for this
competition. He’s the one sabotaging and interrogating and taking everything so seriously.

Why does Jeongguk even care this much? If he’s so confident in his sexual abilities, and he
is, why the fuck does he care what Seokjin or the others think? And yet, he does. He frowns,
closing his eyes tight. Fuck, he had such a good round today, he did so well, even Taehyung
said that, why the fuck is he so down about everything when everything went so perfectly?

They’re here now, and he’s not sure what to do. He thinks about quitting the competition,
calling it off, taking the loss, but he can’t make himself do that. He can’t make himself walk
it back and not care about the results, not when he still has a chance to turn things around, not
before Seokjin finishes off this round, not after Jeongguk did so well. He can’t just quit. But
he also feels like he can’t continue in the same way. Not when it’s causing Seokjin and his
relationship so much harm.

He’s not going to sabotage Seokjin this round. That’s what he’s decided overnight. That’s the
change he’s going to make. No more pushing Seokjin so hard. He doesn’t want to. He doesn’t
want to need to sabotage him to win. Seokjin is going to fuck himself over this round anyway
with his attitude. There’s no need for Jeongguk to help him lose. All Jeongguk is going to do
is be calm, stay confident, and act as the moderator he’s supposed to act as.

It’s probably a mistake to give up his strategy so quickly, but he’s made a decision. As much
as he wants to win, as much as everything is screaming at him to win, there’s no logic behind
the madness. He doesn’t need their validation on this. He doesn’t. He’s gotten validation from
every person he got in bed with, he does not need it from his hyungs. He doesn’t need it from
Seokjin.

Validation is not what he’s after. The reason he’s not calling the whole thing off is because: a-
he’s not a fucking quitter, and b- retribution is what he’s after. He doesn’t need any apologies
from Seokjin, he wants Seokjin to see that he was wrong to doubt Jeongguk, that he was
wrong to underestimate him. Jeongguk wants to win fair and square, an evaluation of skill
rather than sabotage. And if he loses, then he loses, and he’s going to take it like the mature
man that he is, and he doesn’t care because he does not need the validation.

He’s not going to push Seokjin anymore. Not going to give him any reason to be mad. Any
antagonism from Seokjin from this point on is going to be on Seokjin himself. Jeongguk is
not going to blame himself for it. Not fully at least. He can’t undo what he’s already done, but
he won’t add to it.

This decision feels right. He feels calm throughout the day, not nervous, not giddy, not
determined. Just calm. Focused on practicing and recording but not on the competition.
Seokjin, on the other hand, looks a little tired, bags under his eyes, like he didn’t sleep too
well.

Jeongguk gets it. If Seokjin is as lost about what to do this round with Taehyung as Jeongguk
thinks he is, then he would be nervous if he were Seokjin too. He can’t be sure though, and
he doesn’t ask Seokjin, has a feeling that if Seokjin’s tiredness has anything to do with the
competition or Jeongguk, Jeongguk wouldn’t be the one Seokjin would want to talk to about
it.

He does keep an eye on Seokjin though, watching him throughout the day, making sure that
he still acts like his weird self. Seokjin does. He goofs when it’s right, and he’s focused when
it’s right, but Jeongguk still sees that it’s not completely right. Seokjin’s smile falls too
quickly, and he makes fewer mistakes dancing than usual which means he’s… too
concentrated, not having as much fun, not enjoying the music itself as much. He looks
distant.

As much as Jeongguk tells himself that he shouldn’t, that Seokjin doesn’t want to talk to him,
because Seokjin keeps acting weird, Jeongguk ends up going to Seokjin anyway. That feels
like it would be the right thing too.

“You okay?” Jeongguk finds a moment alone with Seokjin in the kitchen.

They finished working a little earlier today. It’s about six o’clock, still far from their allocated
competition hour. Jeongguk has no ill intent in coming to Seokjin right now. None. He’s not
here to sabotage, he’s not here to pick Seokjin’s brain about the competition. He’s honestly
just concerned, he’s coming to check on Seokjin the same way that he would have at any
other time before all this mess started, and he hopes that’ll come through.

Seokjin’s eyebrows furrow in suspicion. Jeongguk doesn’t blame him for it.

“I’m fine,” Seokjin takes a sip of the tea he’s just made, leaning back against the counter.
“Why are you asking?”

Jeongguk shrugs, “You just look a little off today.”

“I’m fine,” Seokjin repeats, still suspicious.

They’re quiet for a second.

“Did you want something?” Seokjin asks.

Jeongguk blinks, “Uh… no. Just to… make sure that everything’s fine.”

Seokjin’s eyes squint. Jeongguk supposes his good intentions are not coming through. God,
he shouldn’t have gone to him.

“Are you okay?” Seokjin asks, straightening up.

“Yeah,” Jeongguk dismisses too quickly, not thinking about it, not even considering telling
Seokjin about his thoughts and concerns.
“Is this about tonight?” Seokjin asks. “Anything you want to talk about?”

“Um…” Jeongguk gulps. Yes and no. “No,” yes. “It’s whatever, I just… you looked off, so I
wanted to make sure you were fine.”

Another pause.

“I’m fine,” Seokjin repeats again.

One more pause.

“Are you trying to get in my head?” Seokjin asks suddenly.

Jeongguk’s eyes widen, catching Seokjin’s immediately, “No! I’m…” concerned, worried
about Seokjin because of his behavior, and he’s more worried about their friendship than he’s
allowing himself to admit, but he can’t tell Seokjin that, it feels like too much to tell Seokjin
that, so what the fuck does he do?

“Okay,” Seokjin says carefully.

“Whatever,” Jeongguk murmurs, turns around, and escapes again.

He tried.

It’s two minutes to ten, Jeongguk has his hand on his room’s doorknob, and he can’t make
himself go out into the living room. He’s been stuck holding this stupid doorknob for
probably a whole minute at this point, listening to the rest of the members open and close
doors in the hallway, getting together in the living room. He’s not sure who’s there already.
Maybe they all are. Maybe they’re just waiting for him at this point.

He can’t even pinpoint why he’s so stuck. There’s nothing he needs to do tonight other than
sit and watch. Nothing. And yet, it feels like fucking everything hangs in the balance. He did
his best yesterday. And he did well. There’s nothing he can change. It’s all on Seokjin’s
performance tonight. And the entire competition is on the line.

It feels like his and Seokjin’s friendship is a little on the line too. Their friendship won’t be
ruined, they won’t stop being friends over this, but this will change the dynamic between the
two of them drastically. If Seokjin wins tonight, he’s going to get so bigheaded. To an extent,
it’ll legitimize his underestimation of Jeongguk. Not a single round won. It might make him
look down on Jeongguk more than he ever has. And if he does that, it’ll make Jeongguk
angry. No effort to calm himself will be enough if Seokjin decides to act all superior all of a
sudden. Jeongguk knows himself, he’ll get angry and defensive and snappy, and Seokjin will
snap right back because the two of them are exactly the same.

Deep breath. Jeongguk has to win tonight. He has to. And it has to happen without him
interfering. So, there’s nothing he can do, and that inability to do anything might just drive
him mad. He opens the door.
Everyone’s there.

On the couches with beers and the TV on. Taehyung is the only one standing, this time
wearing a grey dress shirt and black dress pants, the satin red blindfold wrapped around the
back of his neck like a scarf, drinking water from a glass. His eyes fall on Jeongguk, and he
looks so fucking handsome, and Jeongguk doesn’t care whatsoever.

The corner of Taehyung’s mouth lifts into a smirk.

“Any concerns about tonight?” Taehyung asks.

“Nope,” Jeongguk answers, straightening his back.

Seokjin stands up and walks over to Jeongguk.

Jimin’s eyes narrow, and Jeongguk thinks that it’s probably noticeable that his attitude has
changed.

Seokjin is looking at him a bit suspiciously too.

“Alright,” Taehyung says, walking around the kitchen island toward the two of them.

He brushes up against Seokjin’s side as he passes him, smoothly lifting his hand and grazing
his fingers under Seokjin’s jaw, Seokjin’s head moving with them. And when Taehyung’s
fingers drop away, Seokjin starts walking after him.

Jeongguk is the one to lock the door behind them.

“Well, there’s a bit less tension tonight, I think,” Taehyung says, sitting down at the foot of
his bed. “But something feels different.”

Seokjin and Jeongguk glance at one another.

“Okay, maybe I’m wrong,” Taehyung adds. “Maybe there is tension.”

“Do you feel good?” Jeongguk asks, walking toward Taehyung with Seokjin right behind
him.

“I feel wonderful,” Taehyung answers, standing up.

“That’s all that matters,” Jeongguk shrugs.

“No,” Taehyung disagrees. “Consent goes both ways.”

“Well, I feel good too,” Jeongguk says, his voice coming our flirtier than he feels. He looks at
Seokjin.

Seokjin’s eyebrows lift like he’s surprised, “I’m fine,” he exclaims.

How many times has he said ‘I'm fine’ today?

“What’s our safeword, you stubborn dumbasses?” Taehyung asks all of a sudden.

Jeongguk blinks at him.

“Purple,” Seokjin answers.

“Use it if you feel like you need a break from this,” Taehyung states, no place for arguments.

He wraps the blindfold around his eyes, tying it behind his head. Seokjin flinches.

Taehyung seems more tense than yesterday. Jeongguk supposes that’s good for his chances of
winning. Turning his head, he looks at Seokjin and finds him frowning, his eyes closed. He
watches, fascinated, as Seokjin takes a long, deep breath through his nose, his facial features
smoothing out, then exhales through his mouth just as slowly, and when he opens his eyes,
he’s a different person – completely calm, in control, nothing in his eyes other than
confidence. Just like that. Mask on.

“My god,” Jeongguk whispers, looking at him, vaguely terrified. There’s no way in the world
Jeongguk could ever do what Seokjin just did. And he’s not sure he wants to have that ability.

Seokjin looks at him, and Jeongguk expects Seokjin to full-on smirk, but he doesn’t. The two
of them just hold eye contact as Taehyung finishes settling the blindfold over his eyes, and it
is so fucking weird. And so tense.

They place their hands on Taehyung’s hips, eye contact breaking, and spin him.

Jeongguk sits on Namjoon’s bed, crossing his legs and getting comfortable. He takes a deep
breath, reminds himself that there’s nothing he can do, nothing that he’s going to do. Relaxed.
In control of his own mind. He’s fine.

“Can’t tell who’s in front of me,” Taehyung says.

He doesn’t try to sit back this time, stays standing, waiting for Seokjin to make the first
move. Seokjin does, gently placing his hands on Taehyung’s shoulders, then dragging them
down Taehyung’s arms and up, up his stomach, over his chest, touching, caressing. Taehyung
smiles.

“Wonder what your approach is going to be,” he says as Seokjin begins unbuttoning his shirt.
“How you’ll make yourself stand out.”

Seokjin exhales sharply, a laugh. It makes Taehyung smirk.

“What?” Taehyung asks, laughter in his voice. “That confident?”

Seokjin lets go of his shirt and slaps his thigh softly.

“Alright then,” Taehyung keeps smiling. “Now, I’m not so sure who’s going this round.”

First moment to make an impression. Jeongguk sure as shit made himself stand out by
shoving Taehyung to the bed yesterday. Seokjin drops to his knees instead, unzipping
Taehyung’s pants.

Jeongguk frowns. Change of tactics? Seokjin’s going to be more submissive with him? That’s
not good.

Taehyung’s smile is languid, satisfied. Jeongguk can tell that he likes having someone on
their knees in front of him. It’s hot. Really hot. Jeongguk is entirely unaffected.

No beating around the bush. Seokjin shoves Taehyung’s pants down to his ankles then grasps
the waistband of Taehyung’s underwear, lowering it slightly and pausing.

“Go ahead,” Taehyung says, and his underwear comes down next.

He’s fully soft, entirely unashamed, and stunning. And Jeongguk barely reacts. Barely cares.
What the fuck is going on with him? How is Jeongguk not getting hard yet? Nerves. Has to
be. He’s too nervous. He exhales deeply.

Seokjin doesn’t touch Taehyung’s cock, going back to caressing him, brushing his hands over
Taehyung’s thighs, calves, and hips, slipping under his shirt. It makes Taehyung hum.
Jeongguk closes his eyes for a second. Yeah, he’s too nervous. God.

When he opens his eyes, he catches Seokjin glancing at him and has to pause. It’s weird. A
moment that stands out to Jeongguk. Seokjin has been avoiding looking at him as if it was
law every round up till now. Jeongguk had to do so much to get Seokjin to look at him during
Jimin’s round. This might have been just a short glance, yeah, but it was still weird. An
anomaly.

It’s not long before Taehyung starts getting a little hard, his cock twitching. There’s less
smiling this round with Seokjin, more… relaxation. That’s good for Jeongguk, he thinks.
Smiling means having fun, having fun is what Taehyung asked for, less smiling means
Seokjin has picked the wrong approach. Maybe. Hopefully. God, Jeongguk wants to do
pushups.

Seokjin wraps a hand around Taehyung’s cock and strokes it a couple times, getting him
harder, and honestly, Jeongguk is too impatient for this. He takes another deep breath.
They’ve barely started, and Jeongguk already wants it to be over. Wants to hear the results
right now. It feels like fucking forever until Seokjin lets Taehyung’s cock go, stands up, and
pushes him to the bed. At this, Taehyung does smile, letting himself fall onto the sheets,
braced on his elbows, kicking his pants and underwear off, spreading his legs and relaxing
again.

Now, Seokjin really gets to work. He grabs Taehyung’s chin in his hand and presses hard,
shoving Taehyung flat onto the sheets and sliding his hand down to wrap around Taehyung’s
throat.

“Oh,” Taehyung breathes, smirk on his lips.

It doesn’t look like Seokjin is applying any pressure on Taehyung’s neck, but the threat of it
is there. Choking? Is that something that Seokjin is into? He lets go of Taehyung’s neck as he
leans over him, bracing himself on the bed with one hand and using the other to unbutton his
shirt, kissing Taehyung’s clavicles then chest as he undresses him, running his tongue over
Taehyung’s nipple.

And okay, there we go, Jeongguk is starting to get hard. All is right with the world. And then
Seokjin glances at Jeongguk again, and Jeongguk doesn’t know what the fuck is happening.
This is twice now. Seokjin seems concentrated. Seems like he’s got everything under control.
Why the hell is he looking at Jeongguk? Is he expecting Jeongguk to be doing something
worthy of seeing? Is he expecting Jeongguk to sabotage again? But if he’s expecting that,
shouldn’t he not be looking?

He shoves Taehyung’s shirt to the sides, and Taehyung lifts his back off the bed, wiggling out
of the shirt and tossing it away. When he lies back down, Seokjin places his hand at the base
of Taehyung’s neck again, not choking, just holding him down, his other hand grabbing
Taehyung’s thigh and pushing it up, moving his mouth back to Taehyung’s nipple.
Taehyung’s smile stays firm on his lips, and it’s making Jeongguk nervous. There’s a chance
Jeongguk could have been wrong. Maybe Taehyung does want to be dominated.

But no. No, Jeongguk wasn’t wrong. He felt it. He knows how in control Taehyung is.
Taehyung’s just enjoying being played with. Enjoying Seokjin ‘being himself’ and having
fun. Except Jeongguk still doesn’t know if this really is who Seokjin is. If he honestly is
having fun or not. He wonders if Seokjin’s behavior feels genuine to Taehyung. He’s going to
ask Taehyung about it after.

Seokjin lets go of Taehyung’s nipple and takes his hand off Taehyung’s neck as well, kissing
slowly down Taehyung’s chest and stomach, not touching Taehyung’s cock but kissing his
groin around it – the place where his hip meets his thigh, the inside of his thigh. And then,
he’s on his knees in front of Taehyung, lifting Taehyung’s other leg into the air.

“Standing out so far,” Taehyung assesses, blindly patting the bed until his hand finds the lube,
grabbing it and handing it to Seokjin.

Seokjin takes it from him, and Taehyung pushes himself up onto his elbows as if to look
down at Seokjin, shaking his head quickly, his curls bouncing.

“I wonder,” he muses as Seokjin opens the lube bottle. “Have either of you jerked off during
any of the rounds? Or just after?”

Seokjin glances at Jeongguk again. They haven’t really. The worst it’s gotten was Jeongguk
palming himself through his pants to relieve some of the pressure. Well, that and Jeongguk
pulling his dick out at the end of Jimin’s round. But that wasn’t to jerk off so it doesn’t count.

“Must be difficult,” Taehyung continues, tone teasing. “Sitting there with your dicks hard and
not touching. Or maybe you are touching, I can’t know.”

Seokjin squeezes lube onto his palm and fingers, covering his hand with it then wrapping that
hand around Taehyung’s shaft.
Taehyung hisses, “I don’t know if the two of you set that boundary for yourselves. But, for
your general knowledge… I’d be okay with you jerking off to this. Both of you. Though I
suppose one of you would be too busy for that.”

He turns his head in Jeongguk’s general direction as Seokjin strokes his cock, can’t tell
exactly where Jeongguk is so long as Jeongguk doesn’t make any noise, but he smirks
anyway, clearly aiming it at Jeongguk.

“Feel free,” Taehyung says, smirking. “And let me know somehow if you do. More fun for
me.”

An exhibitionist like Jimin then.

Seokjin is hard. Already. It makes Jeongguk’s heart rate speed up.

Jeongguk considers it, watching Seokjin move his hand off Taehyung’s cock down to
Taehyung’s hole, gently rubbing it. No, Seokjin and Jeongguk haven’t explicitly set any rules
about jerking off during these rounds, but Jeongguk wouldn’t do it. It’s another unwritten
rule. Seokjin and Jeongguk aren’t getting off to this competition. Except that they are. Or at
least Jeongguk is. He can’t know for sure if Seokjin is jerking off after these rounds or not.
But they don’t get off in front of each other. That’s the unwritten rule. On top of that, Seokjin
told Jeongguk last round that Jeongguk touching himself, even just through his pants, made
him uncomfortable. So, maybe the rule is actually written.

It wouldn’t bother Jeongguk to jerk off right now, he doesn’t think. He’s not doing anything,
and this is hot as fuck. He’s doing it right after anyway, so what difference would it make?
He would say he’s bothered by the thought of Seokjin seeing him do it, but Seokjin is busy,
he can’t sit there and watch Jeongguk, so it’s not like it’ll really be a bother. It would be a
great way of distracting Seokjin actually, sabotaging him, but Jeongguk isn’t doing that. So…
no. No, he’s not going to jerk off.

When Seokjin finally presses a finger into Taehyung, Taehyung letting out a deep grunt in
response, Jeongguk finds himself looking at Seokjin’s expression more than Taehyung’s hole.

The concentration is insane. Seokjin is so in it. But he’s not into it. Not like Jeongguk was
into it yesterday. Seokjin is not having fun. He’s competing, not playing. It worked for him
both of the previous rounds, but Jeongguk doesn’t think it’ll work this time. Taehyung
explicitly said he would feel that if it happened. Jeongguk wonders he can actually tell. If he
can, Jeongguk wins.

Jeongguk thinks he might be getting better at reading Seokjin as well. The fact that Jeongguk
is so sure that Seokjin isn’t into this is already something. He can’t say what Seokjin is into,
but this isn’t it. Whether the ‘this’ that he’s not into is the competition or Taehyung or what
he’s doing to Taehyung is already too much for Jeongguk to decipher. It’s not Taehyung that
he’s not into though. He was very into Taehyung last night. It’s either the competition that
he’s not into, or he’s not into what he’s doing to Taehyung. Either option is plausible.

Seokjin fingers Taehyung with precision – deep, steady, keeping up a perfect rhythm, kissing
his thighs and gently rolling Taehyung’s balls in his other hand. And Taehyung, for his part,
looks like he’s enjoying it. His head is leaned back, his toes are curling, he’s moaning, and he
is smiling. It’s not a big smile. It’s not an amused smile. It’s a ‘this feels good and relaxing’
smile. And maybe that’s better than the smirk from yesterday.

“Feels nice,” Taehyung breathes.

Seokjin looks at Jeongguk again, and this time, Jeongguk raises an eyebrow at him. Three
times now? More? What’s Seokjin looking for? Seokjin turns away, and suddenly,
Taehyung’s body twitches, and he gasps, his smile widening. He twitches again. And again.

“Oh, shit,” he says, rounding his lips and exhaling slowly, calming himself.

His hips start rolling with Seokjin’s thrusts, but Seokjin lets go of his balls and presses down
on Taehyung’s hip, holding him in place. Taehyung lets him, then hisses again, his abs
contracting and expanding.

“You’re really not letting up on that,” Taehyung laughs.

Jeongguk frowns, confused.

“Oh, fuck, you took the milking idea seriously, didn’t you?” Taehyung laughs again, his hips
twitching under Seokjin’s hold, but Seokjin keeps him down.

Ah. Prostate milking is the strategy. Somehow… Jeongguk’s not that impressed. It makes
him smile. Can’t help it. Unoriginal. Taehyung’s going to note that. Should feel good though.
Taehyung did put that out there as a ‘fun’ option. Safe bet on Seokjin’s part. Question is will
it work in his favor.

He looks at Jeongguk again, catches Jeongguk smiling, looks away and re-concentrates,
focusing on Taehyung and fucking him a little harder. He’s all over the place, and of all
fucking things, that’s what Jeongguk finds the hottest.

Seokjin is not really in control today, is he? Frowning and having to shake himself off before
the round started, looking at Jeongguk all the time, having to refocus. He’s distracted. The
mask isn’t as firmly on. Jeongguk’s going to win. And Seokjin losing control is the most
attractive thing in the fucking world.

He wants to push Seokjin. Wants to see what Seokjin will do if Jeongguk takes his dick out
right now, when Seokjin is already having trouble controlling himself. This isn’t Seokjin.
Whatever this is. Whatever Seokjin is trying to appear as today, it isn’t him, and Jeongguk
gets a little harder at the thought of pressing Seokjin down into the sheets by his neck and
making him confess exactly what he likes in bed. He shakes himself off.

When Seokjin licks one of Taehyung’s balls and Taehyung asks “Is that against the rules?”
Jeongguk doesn’t actually care if it is. If Jeongguk can bend the rules, why shouldn’t Seokjin
be allowed to as well?

He lets Seokjin suck on Taehyung’s balls, wondering if Seokjin’s doing it because he likes it
or because he thinks Taehyung likes it. He thinks Seokjin might legitimately like it,
considering how many times he’s done it. Maybe Seokjin’s balls are sensitive. He probably
likes it when his partners pay attention to them. Regardless, it’s fucking hot, and Jeongguk
should probably call Seokjin out on really pushing what’s allowed and what isn’t this round,
but he doesn’t.

It feels good. The confidence coming back feels right.

Seokjin slides another finger into Taehyung, and Taehyung gasps. Taehyung’s getting close,
Jeongguk can see that in the way his body moves, and the thought of getting closer to getting
the results makes Jeongguk’s heart race. He’s ready. He wants to know.

The constant pressure on his prostate makes Taehyung squirm, his breathing all shaky, his
brows furrowed. He goes back and forth between smiling and not, looks a little overwhelmed
actually, taking his own nipple between his fingers and squeezing, grunting. Seokjin doesn’t
let him do that for long though, getting up and wrapping his lips around Taehyung’s nipple
instead, continuing to steadily finger him.

When Taehyung reaches for his own cock to jerk himself off, Seokjin doesn’t let him do that
either, swatting his hand away lightly and wrapping his own fingers around Taehyung’s shaft
instead.

“Close,” Taehyung exhales, breathing heavily, squirming again, his back arching.

He pinches the nipple that Seokjin doesn’t have held between his teeth.

“Fuck,” Taehyung exclaims. “Harder.”

So, Seokjin fucks him harder, fingers going just as deep, stroking just as steady. Taehyung’s
breathing speeds up, his toes curl, Jeongguk’s cock throbs from watching, the need to jerk off
and come finally getting to him too, but then – abruptly – Seokjin stops stroking Taehyung,
fingers tightening around the base of Taehyung’s shaft.

Taehyung pants then starts laughing breathily.

Seokjin smiles, and it’s genuine.

“Fuck you,” Taehyung says, and his smile is genuine too.

Jeongguk cups his hard cock through his pants, Seokjin sees him doing it, still smiling, but
then his smile falls, and he gulps instead, catching Jeongguk’s gaze. Worried both that he’s
making Seokjin uncomfortable again and that Seokjin might think Jeongguk’s trying to
sabotage him, Jeongguk lets himself go, placing his hands firmly on the sheets.

Once again, building up speed, strokes firm, thrusts steady. Taehyung is ready for the edging
this time, his breathing controlled, his fingers tight in the sheets and around his nipple.
Pulling back, Seokjin falls onto his knees. He stops thrusting, leaving his fingers deep inside
Taehyung and curling them, and Jeongguk can imagine the motion of his fingers in there, the
drag over Taehyung’s prostate.
Seokjin leans forward, and for a moment, Jeongguk thinks Seokjin is going to wrap his lips
around Taehyung’s cock, but he only presses his cheek against it, nuzzling it, his eyes open
and up on Taehyung. Then, he tightens his grip on the base of Taehyung’s shaft and slaps
Taehyung’s cock against his cheek – hard – Taehyung’s elbows give out, falling flat on his
back, whimpering.

“Yes,” he smiles wide. “Fuck, yes, do that again. Harder.”

Harder slap – one, two, three, Seokjin’s cheek turning pink with it, and Jeongguk wants to
slap his cock against Seokjin’s face like that too. He squeezes himself again. Seokjin isn’t
looking at him anyway.

“Getting close,” Taehyung says, his smirk shaky. “You gonna edge me again?”

Seokjin doesn’t answer. Hands busy.

“Kiss for no,” Taehyung almost growls. “Bite for yes.”

But he gets no answer. Seokjin is watching him, fucking him, and slaps Taehyung’s cock
against his cheek one more time. Taehyung bites his lower lip, looking like he’s holding back
laughter, and thrusts his hips down hard. Rebellious. Wanting and not getting.

“Edge me again,” Taehyung instructs, voice strained, thrusting down. Seokjin doesn’t have
any hands available to stop him from doing it.

He does as Taehyung says, stroking him, hard and fucking fast, obviously attempting to get
him to come. It takes no time for Taehyung’s body to start tightening again, and Jeongguk
watches, rapt, the way that Taehyung’s toes curl, his thighs squeeze, his fingers tighten in the
sheets, biceps straining, breathing as shaky as his smile, unsure of whether he will be allowed
to come or not.

When Seokjin abruptly stops stroking him again, the reaction isn’t as strong. Taehyung’s
body sags, and his laugh sounds a bit tired. Jeongguk exhales slowly. He wouldn’t mind
Seokjin edging him. Or himself edging Seokjin. God, he seriously needs to stop thinking this
way about him.

And, Seokjin starts up again. He seems to have taken into account the fact that Taehyung
looks more tired now, slowing his pace, keeping his thrusts shallow. Jeongguk doesn’t think
there’ll be a third edging. Doesn’t think Taehyung or Seokjin will be into it, which would
render it pointless.

“Hmm,” Taehyung moans softly. “Lick my balls again?”

He sighs when Seokjin takes his balls into his mouth.

When he comes, it’s with a whimper, his body twitching over and over and over again. His
smile is soft. There’s sweat on his forehead. His hands reach forward like he wants to touch
Seokjin’s hair, but he remembers himself and puts them back down.

“Shit,” he whispers, letting out a breathy laugh. “Tired me out a little.”

Seokjin kisses Taehyung's inner thigh, letting go of Taehyung’s cock. Immediately, Taehyung
wraps his own fingers around his shaft, squeezing it hard on an upstroke, hissing, another
drop of come gathering at his tip. Jeongguk has the sudden urge to lick it off. Then, right
away, he wants to see Seokjin lick it off. Wants to lick it off with him. What the fuck.
Enough.

“Move closer to my dick again?” Taehyung asks.

Seokjin rubs his cheek against it again.

“Hold still,” Taehyung smirks and slaps his cock against Seokjin’s cheek.

Seokjin gulps. Jeongguk thinks Seokjin likes it.

Another slap. Another gulp.

“Forgive me, but I choose to stay in here today,” Taehyung says, voice back to normal,
assertive even. “Fingers. Out. Then you two. Also out,” he squeezes his shaft one more time
then lets it go.

Jeongguk shakes his head at Seokjin’s puzzled expression as he moves away and pulls his
fingers out of Taehyung. Yup, the switch happening yet again. Taehyung will play submissive
all he wants if that’s what they want from him, but he isn’t actually submissive. Is Seokjin
really just getting it now? Is that why the confused look? Or is Jeongguk missing something?

When Seokjin kisses Taehyung’s thigh, his fingers now out, Taehyung’s smile is one of
amusement rather than satisfaction or fun. At least Jeongguk thinks that way. He knows he’s
going to win. Can feel it in his gut.

Before they leave, Taehyung says, “I’ll take the hour, shower, get dressed, but I don’t need an
hour. The choice is easy,” getting up onto his forearms and shaking himself off.

Seokjin glances at Jeongguk for a moment as they walk to the end of the hallway to
Jeongguk’s room, and there’s actual concern on Seokjin’s face. He knows he lost, and
Jeongguk is desperately trying to not let it get to his head.

Jeongguk doesn’t say a word when they close the door to his room behind them. Doesn’t feel
the need to speak. Can’t tell if the tension between them is real or if it’s just his own nerves
and excitement. Seokjin doesn’t say anything either. Both of them stay standing, and the
room being so small means that they’re too close to one another. One of them should sit and
scoot back on the bed to place some space between them. Neither of them does it. The silence
feels worse than dissing and being angry at each other.

He waits another few moments.

Seokjin’s cheek is pink from the slapping. Jeongguk wants to place his hand on it, feel if it’s
warmer than the other one.

“Not gonna say anything?” Jeongguk asks.

“Are you?” Seokjin shoots back.

“Feel like I did better than you,” Jeongguk says honestly then gives some leeway. “But then
again, I felt that way both of the previous rounds as well,” it still feels like this is the most
confident he’s been about winning in this competition though.

Seokjin’s smile is so brief Jeongguk almost misses it. He leans back against the door, and
Jeongguk watches his cock, hard in his pants, wondering if he’s the only one suddenly
plagued by images of having sex with Seokjin or if Seokjin is thinking about him too.

“What do you think?” Jeongguk prompts. Doesn’t want silence. Doesn’t want Seokjin mad at
him, pulling away from him. Does want to win. Desperately so.

“I think you have a chance of winning this time,” Seokjin says, looking up at the ceiling. His
eyebrows furrow for a second.

“Thank you for the honesty,” Jeongguk says, legitimately not expecting it, for once, not
feeling underestimated. His heart squeezes in his chest. Wow, he didn’t expect that.

“You didn’t sabotage,” Seokjin says, eyes still up.

“Didn’t want to,” Jeongguk makes sure his voice stays steady.

“Why?” Seokjin asks.

“Were you expecting it?” Jeongguk counters.

“Yes,” Seokjin answers.

“That why you kept looking at me?” Jeongguk asks.

He hesitates for a second, “Yes.”

Jeongguk lets it pass. Seokjin doesn’t look too great. There’s a chance he might be a worse
loser than Jeongguk.

“Why didn’t you?” Seokjin insists.

“Wanted to win fairly,” Jeongguk answers. “Based on skill, not competing strategies.”

“You didn’t feel that way last time,” Seokjin says.

“Changed my mind,” Jeongguk says.

“Why?” Seokjin asks again.

“Decided that winning through sabotage won’t be the kind of win that I want,” Jeongguk
says. “Decided it was more important for me to win fairly than just to win.”

Seokjin licks his lips, nodding. He looks down, eyes passing Jeongguk’s face and settling on
Jeongguk’s cock, still hard too. There’s no way Seokjin doesn’t think about Jeongguk
sexually too. No way.

“No snarky comments?” Jeongguk asks.

Seokjin huffs out a laugh.

Jeongguk licks his lips, “Worried about losing?”

“No,” Seokjin says. “I’m in the lead regardless.”

“You are worried about it,” Jeongguk insists, taking a step closer to him.

They’re a little less than an arm’s length apart.

“Sore loser?” Jeongguk asks.

Seokjin’s eyes raise to his, and he shakes his head.

“Then why are you worried?” Jeongguk asks.

“Who said that I am?” Seokjin asks.

“I did,” Jeongguk answers, then, before overthinking it- “You look like you already lost. And
though I appreciate the compliment, I don’t like you looking so concerned.”

“Get off your high horse,” Seokjin snaps suddenly. “I’m not concerned about shit.”

He’s not sure if he prefers this – angry Seokjin – over the nervous Seokjin. In a way, he does.
Angry Seokjin is easier to respond to.

Jeongguk takes another step closer, crowding him, pulled to him, chests close but not
touching, lifting his chin up high. Seokjin does the same. Their eyes meet. Electric.

“You’re being a dick,” Jeongguk says calmly.

“I’m being a dick?!” actual outrage.

“Yes,” Jeongguk insists. “I’m trying to be nice. Compassionate. I got why you were pissed at
me all the other times, but right now, you’re being a dick for no reason,” Jeongguk ignores
the voice in his head that insists that there is a reason for it, that he’s wound Seokjin up, that
Seokjin is just fed up with him. “I did nothing to deserve your anger this time.”

Seokjin doesn’t respond to that. His gaze lowers.

It makes him look small, and Jeongguk can’t take it.

“What is it?” Jeongguk hisses, insisting. “I can see that something is wrong.”

“Nothing is wrong,” Seokjin looks up again, his defiant eyes meeting Jeongguk’s again.

“Why are you lying?” Jeongguk asks, his voice coming out a bit desperate.
Seokjin’s eyes turn angry, “Suddenly you care?”

“I always care about you,” Jeongguk whispers, almost too honest, getting angry too.

Seokjin gulps, glancing away before meeting Jeongguk’s gaze again.

“This competition doesn’t change that,” Jeongguk says.

“I know,” Seokjin says quickly, looking away again. “I’m sorry for implying it.”

Jeongguk exhales. They’re standing too close. He doesn’t move away.

Maybe he cares about Seokjin more than even he gives himself credit for, considering that it’s
enough to see Seokjin this way for Jeongguk to think about quitting the competition again.
He won’t though. He won’t. But the mere fact that he’s considering it – again – is so not him.

When Seokjin’s eyes meet his one more time, there’s something else in them. Not anger. Not
anymore. It looks like desperation, but Jeongguk isn’t sure.

Jeongguk’s still hard. He wants to look down and check whether Seokjin is too but doesn’t.
Can’t break eye contact first.

They’re silent, just looking into each other’s eyes, and Jeongguk suddenly doesn’t know if he
wants to hug Seokjin or kiss him. He frowns.

“What?” Seokjin whispers.

“Are you enjoying any of this?” Jeongguk asks quietly, needing to know.

Seokjin blinks, his mouth opening, “Yes and no.”

“Which parts yes and which parts no?” Jeongguk asks.

“You answer that first,” Seokjin says.

Jeongguk wants to argue. Doesn’t, “I’m enjoying the competitiveness. Not enjoying losing.
Enjoying making them feel good. Not particularly loving that it’s them, but I’m good at
detaching from that in this context. Enjoying playing with sex like this,” Not enjoying the
anxiousness between him and Seokjin. “Now you.”

“Not enjoying that it’s them,” Seokjin says after a moment. “It still feels strange to me, but
I’m getting better at handling it. Enjoying winning.”

“What else?” Jeongguk asks when Seokjin stops talking.

No answer.

“So just winning?” Jeongguk asks. “That’s all you get out of this?”

“To an extent, I’m enjoying the sexual freedom that everyone is showing,” Seokjin adds.
“Didn’t expect to enjoy it, but I am.”
Jeongguk nods, “We’re gonna be orgasming with them next round.”

“Don’t have to,” Seokjin says.

“You think you won’t?” Jeongguk asks.

Seokjin shrugs, “If they come before me, I don’t have to.”

“Do you not want to?” Jeongguk asks, allowing himself to glance down at Seokjin’s crotch,
surprised to see him still hard. He looks up again.

“Haven’t decided,” Seokjin answers.

“Have you been jerking off to this?” Jeongguk asks, bold. “After these rounds?”

“You can’t expect me to answer that,” Seokjin says.

“You know that I have been,” Jeongguk counters. “I’m not embarrassed about it.”

“Jerking off to your hyungs is not embarrassing?” Seokjin asks.

“Not in this context,” Jeongguk answers. “Have you?”

A pause.

A single nod.

Jeongguk gulps, wants to watch Seokjin jerk off. Deep breath.

“One to ten?” Seokjin asks.

“Your cheek is still pink,” Jeongguk says.

Seokjin blushes, reaching up to cup his own cheek, “Sensitive skin.”

“Did you enjoy that?” Jeongguk asks. “The slapping.”

Seokjin’s hand falls, “I’m not gonna answer that.”

“Fair,” Jeongguk licks his lips.

Tension starts building again now. Uncomfortable tension.

Jeongguk looks down but doesn’t step away. Seokjin doesn’t ask him to. He’s not going soft.
Neither of them is.

“How much do you wanna win this one?” Seokjin asks.

Jeongguk laughs breathily, “A lot.”

Seokjin laughs too.

Jeongguk looks up at him, “Like- a lot.”

“Yeah,” Seokjin laughs again.

“Feels earned,” Jeongguk says.

Another laugh, “Really? You didn’t seem to be working as hard for it this time.”

“Right,” Jeongguk says, hoping Seokjin will add something to this line of conversation. “I
was more myself this time than the others. It’s a judgment of me as a lay not of me as a
competitor.”

Seokjin bites his lower lip, smile disappearing.

Jeongguk stops smiling too. He’s itching to touch Seokjin. In any way. A hug would be great
right about now, but touching in any capacity while both of them are still hard, anxious, and
angry feels like crossing a line.

“Gonna be a serious blow to my ego if you win three times in a row,” Jeongguk says, trying
to lighten things again.

Seokjin smiles, “What are you gonna do if I will?”

Jeongguk huffs, “Go out and find someone to make come a bunch of times?”

Seokjin snorts, “What- all this sex is not enough to sate you?”

“This isn’t sex,” Jeongguk says. “I’m not even coming with them.”

“Going to next round,” Seokjin says.

“Yes,” Jeongguk says. He wants to come.

Seokjin’s eyes meet his, and he gulps.

“Do you want me not to?” Jeongguk asks, suddenly curious.

Seokjin opens and closes his mouth, “I can’t make that decision for you.”

“You told me you didn’t want me touching myself after yesterday’s round,” Jeongguk says.
“If watching me come will make you uncomfortable, we can decide not to do that,” he lifts
his eyebrows. “If we can hold back from it.”

Seokjin searches his eyes, “I don’t care if you come. I think it might make Yoongi
uncomfortable if you don’t.”

“But you still plan on not coming,” Jeongguk argues.

“I haven’t decided yet,” Seokjin repeats.

“Tell me when you do decide then,” Jeongguk says. “If you decide you’re not going to, I
won’t either.”

Surprised, eyes wide, Seokjin asks, “Why?”

“Playing fair,” Jeongguk shrugs, decisive. “If you think not coming will hurt your chances of
winning Yoongi’s round, but you don’t want to do it, then to keep us on the same level, I
won’t come either. And we’ll warn Yoongi about it so he expects it.”

“Um…” Seokjin gulps. “Thank you.”

“Consent goes both ways,” Jeongguk repeats Taehyung’s words from earlier.

Seokjin nods.

Jeongguk steps away from him, finally, lying back on his bed and staring at the ceiling.
Seokjin stays standing, walking to the mirror, then when he’s done looking at himself, he sits
on the edge of Jeongguk’s bed, and they don’t speak anymore.

They stay in the room for another ten minutes maybe, until boners are gone and Seokjin’s
cheek is back to its normal color, not speaking, both either lost in thought or thinking about
nothing. When they leave the room, it feels like the tension has lessened. Though it comes
back full force when they walk out into the living room. God, Jeongguk needs to win.

“How are you feeling?” Jimin asks from his position against Hoseok’s chest, smiling,
Hoseok’s arms around him.

“Confident,” Jeongguk answers.

Seokjin smiles. The two of them sit down on the empty couch.

Yoongi exhales sharply, his eyes wide.

Hoseok and Jimin laugh at him.

“It’s for the greater good, hyung,” Namjoon says melodramatically.

“Shut the fuck up,” Yoongi snaps, voice too high. “Hyung is winning.”

“I promise you won’t regret getting fucked by us,” Jeongguk teases.

“Shut up!” Yoongi exclaims, breathing steadily.

The shower is not running, so either Taehyung is getting finished with it or he’s waiting for
something.

“Have you decided whether or not you’re gonna call quits if Kook wins?” Hoseok asks,
smiling wide.

“I don’t need to make that decision yet,” Yoongi says.

“Oh, you’re not gonna call quits,” Jimin teases.

“I might,” Yoongi insists.

“No, you’re not,” Jimin laughs. “You wanna get fucked so bad.”

Yoongi gasps, outraged.

“Yeah, you do, you slut,” Jimin insists.

“You motherfucker,” Yoongi raises his eyebrows at him. “Forget that hookup I promised to
find for you.”

Jimin shrugs, eyebrow up high, “You think I have trouble finding people to sleep with?”

“I think you have trouble finding people to date,” Yoongi shoots.

Jimin’s mouth opens this time, but he’s still smiling, “Bitch.”

“Slut,” Yoongi counters, smile tugging at the side of his lip too.

“I love you,” Jimin adds just as seriously, smiling.

“Fuck you, I’m not finding you a hookup,” Yoongi says.

Jimin laughs, “Say you love me back, asshole!”

“I love you,” Yoongi glares at him. “Now, shut up and pray that hyung wins.”

“I’m rooting for Kook,” Jimin shrugs.

“Me too,” Hoseok adds.

Yoongi looks up in dramatic confusion, “The betrayal?”

“This ain’t a betrayal,” Jimin says. “We’re rooting for the underdog.”

“Not gonna be an underdog for much longer,” Jeongguk says.

“You’d still be one point down,” Namjoon says.

“I’ll be one point up,” Jeongguk corrects. “It’s a matter of perspective.”

Jimin snorts, “Who the fuck are you?”

“Zen Kookie,” Hoseok laughs.

Jeongguk rolls his eyes, “I’m a mature person.”

They all laugh.

Jeongguk can’t help himself and starts laughing too after a second.

A couple minutes later, Taehyung comes out into the living room, striped light blue and white
pajamas set on, hair still somewhat wet.

“Decision made?” Jimin asks.

Taehyung sits between Seokjin and Jeongguk.

“Decision was made half an hour ago,” Taehyung answers, stretching his arms above his
head.

“Half an hour ago, you were still in the room with them,” Namjoon lifts an eyebrow.

“Mmhm,” Taehyung smiles. “I knew who was gonna be the winner halfway into the second
round.”

Jeongguk’s eyebrows shoot up.

“I told you I was gonna know-” Taehyung looks from Jeongguk to Seokjin, “-if you were
gonna be faking it.”

Jeongguk doesn’t let himself smile. He doesn’t. He does not. His heart is pounding. He licks
his lips.

“I had a great time both nights, I just wanna clarify that,” Taehyung says. “The orgasm the
second night felt better, longer, more intense. Whoever went the second night picked up on a
lot of things from the first night, some things that I didn’t even expect them to pick up on.”

“Oh my god, I’m gonna lose my shit,” Yoongi murmurs quickly. “Get to the point.”

“But,” Taehyung pauses, and Jeongguk already knows. He doesn’t smile. “The first night,
whoever did it was so fucking fun,” he smiles, head moving side to side again, checking their
reactions out, “experimental, daring. Whoever it was had fun too, and I could feel it. The
second night, good as it may have been, whoever did it was not into it. They weren’t, not as
much as the one who went the first night, nowhere near it, and that took me out of it mentally
too.”

Jeongguk takes a deep breath. Not smiling. Not yet.

“So, if it isn’t clear yet…” Taehyung smiles wide. “The winner is the person who went the
first night.”

Now, Jeongguk smiles. So wide and so happy and so smug and so- holy shit, he’s going to
get hard from the excitement alone.

“Fuck!” Yoongi exclaims, covering his face with both his hands.

“You’re so fucked!” Jimin bursts out laughing.

 Yoongi lets out a dramatic fake sob.

Namjoon starts giggling.

Taehyung is just smiling widely, amused by all of it.

“You did real fucking good, Kook,” Taehyung tells him, and Jeongguk can feel his ego
inflating.

“Congratulations,” Hoseok looks at Jeongguk, laughing as well.

Seokjin’s smile is small and a little sad but there. He expected it too.

It’s not going to get to his head, Jeongguk promises himself that. Now is not the time to get
overconfident and let himself get sloppy. He still has to win two out of two rounds. But holy
fucking shit, he starts laughing, elated, relieved, slightly concerned about Seokjin, horny out
of his fucking mind, hyped so hard he wants to do one thousand pushups right fucking now.

Everywhere. Everything. He’s all over the place. God, it feels so fucking good to win.

Chapter End Notes

Round 1- blowing: Namjoon (Seokjin goes first):

winner - Seokjin
Round 2- rimming: Jimin (Jeongguk goes first):
winner - Seokjin
Round 3- fingering: Taehyung (Jeongguk goes first):
winner - Jeongguk
Round 4- topping: Yoongi (Seokjin goes first):
winner - ?
Round 5- bottoming: Hoseok (Jeongguk goes first):
winner - ?

twitter <3
 Chapter 5
Chapter Notes

(note at the end says who the winner of the round was, so beware of spoilers <3)

See the end of the chapter for more notes

They don’t stick around in the living room for very long after Taehyung’s announcement of
the results. Seokjin is the first to leave, saying “congrats” to Jeongguk with a smile on his
face that doesn’t read as entirely honest. Taking the opportunity, Yoongi runs off as well,
Jimin laughing at him. Jeongguk only leaves when Taehyung does, knowing that Namjoon is
in the living room for now, and Taehyung is going to be alone in his and Namjoon’s room.

The perfect time for Jeongguk to ask questions.

Taehyung is in the middle of pushing back the covers on his bed to change them to clean ones
when Jeongguk leans against his bedroom door. Sensing him, Taehyung lets go of his blanket
and turns around, then smirks, the corner of his lips lifting.

“Came to fish for more compliments?” Taehyung asks.

“No,” Jeongguk laughs. “But I do have a couple questions.”

“Sure, ask away,” Taehyung sits back on the bed, tapping the spot beside him.

Jeongguk sits down next to him and gets right to the point, doesn’t see a reason to go in
circles.

“Tell me why Seokjin lost?” he asks.

Taehyung squints, smiles, “That is fishing for compliments.”

“No, I-“ Jeongguk rethinks. “You said you knew that he was faking it. I was wondering how
you knew.”

“I wasn’t sure it was him-“ Taehyung starts.

Jeongguk cuts him off, “Yeah, but now you know it was him, so… you know that it was him
faking it, so…”

“Yeah?” Taehyung prompts, suspicious.

“How did you know,” Jeongguk asks pointedly, “that he was faking it?”
There’s nothing sinister behind asking this. He’s not trying to do anything with the
information. It’s honest curiosity. He’s still not entirely sure why he cares that much. He’s
just curious.

“I could just tell,” Taehyung shrugs. “He wasn’t as focused as you. It felt stilted. Less
instinctive, more calculated. You were all instinct. Why do you wanna know?”

Jeongguk blinks, “Curiosity.”

It’s an honest answer.

Taehyung accepts it.

“Some part of it, I do think he genuinely enjoyed,” Taehyung says.

“Do you think you could tell which part?” Jeongguk asks.

“A lot of curiosity,” Taehyung calls him out.

“Can’t help it,” Jeongguk says.

“Why?” Taehyung asks, more straightforward than Jeongguk expects.

Jeongguk pauses, thinking, hoping Taehyung will let it go. But Taehyung stays silent.

“I see him doing all this sexual stuff daily and feel like I know nothing about him anyway,”
Jeongguk answers eventually.

“And why do you want to know about what he’s like sexually all of a sudden?” Taehyung
asks.

“Curiosity,” Jeongguk repeats.

Taehyung squints again, “Fine, I’ll let it go for now.”

Jeongguk looks away. There’s no better answer he can give Taehyung even if he wanted to.
What- he’s curious about Seokjin sexually because he wants to have sex with him? It’s not
exactly right. He doesn’t want to have sex with Seokjin, he’s just… thinking about it a lot.
God, does he actually want to have sex with Seokjin? No, he doesn’t. Does he?

“I think he enjoyed me slapping his face with my dick,” Taehyung lifts an eyebrow at
Jeongguk, probably trying to startle with the bluntness.

Jeongguk isn’t fazed, this isn’t the kind of thing that would faze him, “I kinda think so too.”

“I think he enjoyed edging me,” Taehyung adds.

“Yeah?” Jeongguk asks.

“Mmhm,” Taehyung says. “I don’t know how much he was getting off on any of it physically,
but mentally, I think these were the moments he was into the most.”
“What do you mean not getting off on it physically?” Jeongguk asks.

Taehyung shrugs, leaning back on his hands, “Most of it felt kinda clinical to me. It goes
back to the instinct thing with him. You were all instinct, he was no instinct. Like- there was
a pause before every change in action – him thinking. When you think too much during sex, I
personally think it becomes a little less enjoyable. At least physically.”

“I don’t get it,” Jeongguk says quietly, lying down next to Taehyung, flat on his back. “The
difference between what you mean by physically and mentally.”

Taehyung drops down next to him, “I’ve been in situations where… I had a girl tied up,
gagged, blindfolded-“

Jeongguk’s eyes widen, but Taehyung doesn’t seem to notice, eyes staying up.

“-the kind of situations where you, as the person in control, have so much responsibility –
over their body, over their state of mind, over keeping things safe, sane, and consensual,”
Taehyung’s eyes are unfocused, probably remembering. “There’s not too much place for you
to have sexual gratification yourself in situations like these, not physically. You have to be
focused. Have to be in tune with what they’re feeling much more than with what you want
personally. You don’t have as much space to deal with your own physical gratification in
situations like those, and it’s not about you getting off anyway. Mentally though, you’re fully
on board. That’s what makes these kinds of scenes fun for both partners, even if one of them
isn’t getting off physically at all.”

Jeongguk turns his head to Taehyung, thinks he understands, “And you think he was
physically not into it but mentally into it?”

“I think he was neither, honestly,” Taehyung says, turning his head as well, expression
suddenly serious, and Jeongguk is confused again. “I suspect that he might not be as into
casual sex as you are or I am, going by his attitude tonight and by him generally hooking up
with less people than you and me. And, I think that hinders him a little from getting off on
this competition.”

“Oh,” Jeongguk exhales. “That kinda makes sense,” but then, Seokjin did say he jerks off
after the rounds, so he has to be at least somewhat into it.

“That doesn’t mean that he’s completely not into it though. Even if he’s not getting off on this
physically, I did feel him enjoying the cock slapping and edging,” Taehyung shrugs. “What
that means exactly, I don’t know. Maybe I’m wrong and he’s more into the whole thing than I
think. Maybe he doesn’t allow himself to get off on it physically so that he’s able to be more
focused mentally. I mean, whatever strategy he has did win him the last two rounds. It could
be that he was just going with the strategy that worked for him before.”

“But you asked us to not strategize and just have fun,” Jeongguk says.

“I did,” Taehyung says. “And him not enjoying it or faking enjoying it is, at the end of the
day, why he lost. I don’t get turned on by partners not getting off on me.”
“Yeah,” Jeongguk sighs.

“It’s one of two options for why he wasn’t enjoying it as much, why I think he was faking it,”
Taehyung states. “Either he decided to not take what I asked for seriously, to focus more on
strategy than on having fun, believing that he’ll win using the strategy that had him winning
before. Or, he’s not able to get off on this on the same level that you are because he’s just not
as into casual hookups, so he had to fake it because he was trying to do what I asked for,” he
pauses, tilts his head. “Though, I suppose there’s also the third option of him just being that
turned off by the fact that he’s doing these things to us. I just kinda write that option off
because of him having a hard-on after Jimin’s round. So, he can’t be that turned off by us.”

“If he had a boner though,” and if he’s jerking off after these rounds, but Jeongguk doesn’t
tell Taehyung that he knows that, thinking that Seokjin wouldn’t want him to know, “doesn’t
that mean that he is into it physically?”

“A physical reaction of getting hard doesn’t necessarily mean that he’s getting off on it,”
Taehyung says. “I once got a boner looking at a particularly curvy peach. Boners are weird
like that. He might just be into the acts themselves. It might be the fact that it’s a sexual
atmosphere. It might be a reaction to making somebody else feel good, without necessarily
getting off on it himself. It’s a physical thing.”

Jeongguk frowns, doesn’t particularly like the thought of Seokjin making himself do this
when he’s not enjoying it at all. He got Seokjin himself to admit it too, that Seokjin is not
really getting anything out of this other than winning. But if Taehyung is right, and Seokjin
really isn’t getting off on this, completely detached from it physically and only ever maybe
possibly getting off on some parts of it mentally, then the next round is going to be much
worse for Seokjin, what with having to get hard and… really participate.

Maybe that’s why Seokjin is considering not coming. Maybe he’s worried that he can’t. God,
that would be fucked up.

“If he’s so not into this,” Jeongguk speaks slowly, “why did he agree to this competition in
the first place?”

Taehyung looks at Jeongguk like he’s dumb, “Because he’s just as much of a competitive
idiot as you are.”

“But that’s-“ Jeongguk starts, but Taehyung cuts him off.

“Not a valid reason?” Taehyung laughs breathily. “You wanna tell me that the reason you’re
doing this is because you’re having fun? Because you wanna have sex with us? You’re doing
it for the exact same reason he is. Getting off on this more than he does doesn’t make this a
‘better experience’ for you and a ‘worse experience’ for him, because getting off is not the
goal. It’s not why you’re doing this,” he pauses. “He’s doing it because he wants to. He’s
doing it because he wants to win. The safeword is there for anyone to use at any time, we’ve
stressed that more than enough. If he truly didn’t want to do this, I think he would use it. I
believe he’s mature enough to do that, to know his limits-“

“Hope so,” Jeongguk interjects, whispering.

“-He’s making his own choices,” Taehyung shrugs. “You don’t get to make them for him.
You don’t get to decide what’s right and wrong for him. You only get to respect what he
chooses. But,” he catches Jeongguk’s gaze, serious, “you do need to remember that if you’re
uncomfortable for whatever reason, even if that reason is Seokjin hyung’s choices that you
may disagree with, you should be mature enough to use the safeword too.”

The words linger. Jeongguk isn’t sure what to say.

“Yeah,” is what he ends up with. Just to fill the silence.

Taehyung smiles.

“How do you feel about being gagged?” Taehyung asks suddenly.

“What?” Jeongguk laughs, surprised by the change of topic.

“Gut feeling tells me Yoongi hyung will not agree to both a blindfold and headphones,”
Taehyung says. “So, how do you feel about being gagged? Or do you think you can hold
yourself from making noise through sheer self-control?”

“God, probably not,” Jeongguk laughs, looking up at the ceiling.

Taehyung turns onto his side, draping his arm over Jeongguk’s torso.

Jeongguk’s smile stays, “I’m fine with being gagged, I guess. Maybe not under normal
circumstances since I'm kind of a talker, but we’re not allowed to talk, so… whatever extra
help I can get is fine.”

“That’s the spirit,” Taehyung laughs.

Jeongguk laughs too.

Later that night, in his bed, he finds himself seeing inconsistencies in Taehyung’s theory.

Jeongguk would probably lean toward agreeing that Seokjin is not getting off on the
competition physically based on all of the things Taehyung explained. But that leaves the fact
that Seokjin is jerking off after these rounds unaccounted for. If he’s not getting off on it
physically, then… he would literally not be getting off on it physically. But he is. So, on some
level, he has to be getting off on what’s happening. That conclusion kind of makes Jeongguk
feel a lot better actually.

There’s also the fact that Seokjin didn’t get hard the first round with Namjoon. That would
make sense under Taehyung’s theory. If Seokjin isn’t enjoying this physically, then he
wouldn’t get hard. But he has been getting hard during the rounds since then. And it can’t be
that he’s getting hard just because this is a sexual situation because something changed
between round one and two. Had it been him getting hard because of the sexual atmosphere,
he probably would have gotten hard the first round too. Though maybe not. Jeongguk has no
idea what that could have brought about the change anyway.
And again, the same question comes up – the most crucial question of all – why the fuck does
Jeongguk care this much? At least he’s got an answer for his question for now. Or at least an
excuse. He wouldn’t want Seokjin to have to top Yoongi or bottom for Hoseok is he’s so not
into this, no matter how much Seokjin wants to win.

At the same time, Taehyung is right, and if Seokjin has made the decision to do this, then
who the fuck is Jeongguk to decide otherwise for him? He has to respect it. Doesn’t mean he
has to like it though.

“Um… can I talk to you for a second?” Seokjin catches Jeongguk brushing his teeth in the
bathroom the following morning.

Jeongguk spits the water out of his mouth, “’Course.”

Seokjin walks into the bathroom, looks back out into the hallway, then closes the door behind
himself. Curious, Jeongguk grabs a towel and dries his face. He’s shirtless, and Seokjin is
looking at his chest instead of his face.

“Uh… it’s about tomorrow,” Seokjin says, leaning back against the door and folding his arms
over his chest.

“Yeah,” Jeongguk hangs the towel back up.

“I’ve uh… really thought about it and,” Seokjin licks his lips, “if you’re still okay with it, I’d
rather we don’t come during Yoongi’s round. Well, I mean-“ he backtracks, “-you still can,
I’m not asking you not to, it’s just- I’m telling you this because of what you said yesterday
about-“

“I’m fine with it,” Jeongguk cuts him off. “For fairness sake, I’m willing to… do my best to
not come.”

Seokjin nods. Jeongguk thinks about fucking Seokjin’s mouth. Fuck, he needs to calm down.

“Can I ask why you decided this though?” Jeongguk asks.

Seokjin takes a deep breath, hesitates, then speaks anyway, “I know it kinda doesn’t make
sense but… I really have managed to not think about any of what we did with them so far as
sex. Not really sex. Part of what’s helped with that was not having to be… that involved
myself,” he pauses. “I don’t wanna have sex with them. I don’t want to think about this as
having sex with them either. And… I think that… not coming will allow me to keep that
barrier alive, stay a little detached.”

“You’re going to be inside of him,” Jeongguk says carefully. “Not much space for
detachment.”

“I know,” Seokjin winces. “Which is why I said it kinda doesn’t make sense. But it does to
me. Um… you still don’t have to-“
“No, I will,” Jeongguk cuts him off again. He won’t make Seokjin tell him anything he
doesn’t want to. Won’t try to get it out of him.

It might be that Seokjin really can’t come in a situation like this because he’s so unable to
enjoy it physically. Maybe that’s the real reason, and maybe Seokjin is embarrassed to tell
Jeongguk about it. And maybe Jeongguk has read too much truth into what Taehyung told
him, without even telling Taehyung everything he knows, and they’re both wrong, and
keeping this last line of detachment is really that important to Seokjin. God, Jeongguk
doesn’t fucking know anything at this point. All Taehyung really did was confuse him. It’s
infuriating.

Whatever it is though, Jeongguk will respect Seokjin’s choices. While also doing his best to
make sure Seokjin is as comfortable as he can be. And that apparently includes not having
orgasms.

“You really don’t have to though,” Seokjin says.

“I made a decision to not win through sabotage,” Jeongguk says. “If you decided that you
don’t want to come, for whatever reason, then that’s a limit that you’ve set, and I’m going to
respect it. So, if I choose to come and, as a consequence, put myself at an unfair advantage-
that is sabotage, and I’m not doing that.”

“It’s not necessarily an… unfair advantage,” Seokjin says.

“Yes, it is,” Jeongguk argues. “If one of us not coming will make Yoongi uncomfortable, then
it is an advantage,” Jeongguk’s eyebrows furrow when Seokjin opens his mouth as if to argue
again. “Are you trying to get me to not agree to this?”

“No, I’m…” he trails off then doesn’t say anything.

“We’ll be going over the rules and shit for Yoongi’s round today probably, maybe even right
now during breakfast,” Jeongguk says. “We’ll warn him about the change of plans then.”

Seokjin nods.

Jeongguk expects Seokjin to turn around and leave. Instead-

“Sorry for ruining it for you,” Seokjin says quietly, sounding legitimately remorseful.

“Ruining what?” Jeongguk asks, confused.

“The… fun,” Seokjin says.

“You’re not,” Jeongguk says softly, smiling. “I wanted to come, yeah, that’s true. But, this is
my choice, that’s one. And two – I don’t need to come to have fun during these rounds. I
think that’s obvious at this point.”

Seokjin’s eyebrows lift, “Yeah,” he scoffs.

“You said you’re not getting anything out of this other than winning,” impulse, Jeongguk
can’t make himself shut up, so he asks. Seokjin’s eyes widen momentarily, surprised and
confused, “You’re not into it like I am. You’re not into it like Jimin was or Tae was. Not
physically. Are you into this mentally at all?”

Seokjin’s eyebrows furrow, confused, “What? What are you on about?”

Jeongguk catches his gaze.

“Does it matter?” Seokjin asks instead.

“Kinda does, yeah,” Jeongguk says quietly.

“I did tell you I was into everyone showing sexual freedom,” Seokjin says.

“Is that… being into it mentally?” Jeongguk asks.

“What else would it be?” Seokjin counters.

Jeongguk nods slowly, not understanding. Infuriating. God, it’s infuriating.

“And it really doesn’t matter anyway,” Seokjin says. “I’m not doing this to get off, mentally
or physically, whatever you mean by that. Winning is the main gratification because winning
is the only goal of this thing,” he’s the one who catches Jeongguk’s gaze this time.
“Everything else is a bonus, not a necessity.”

“Right,” Jeongguk says.

“Does it bother you that I’m not as into this as you are?” Seokjin asks.

“A little bit,” Jeongguk answers honestly. “It’s a bit weird, thinking that you’re going to be
fucking Yoongi hyung without really being into it.”

“Who said I won’t be into it?” Seokjin asks.

“But you just-“ Jeongguk tries.

“I said I won’t be as into it as you are,” Seokjin corrects. “I said my goal isn’t to be into it.
That doesn’t mean I won’t be getting off on what we’ll be doing. I’d just rather not cross that
final line.”

“So… you are getting out of this more than just winning,” Jeongguk says. “Because you are
getting off on it.”

“I’m not getting off on it as much as you are,” Seokjin repeats. “That’s pretty clear,” he
reaches for the door handle, looks away, doesn’t open it. “I also told you I’m jerking off after
these things, so you don’t have to worry about whether or not I’m getting off on this. Clearly,
for some reason, I am.”

He leaves. Jeongguk takes a deep breath, somehow even more confused than before.
There’s not enough time for Jeongguk to decipher what all of it means, if he can even do that
at all, since when he comes out into the kitchen, everyone gathering around the table, the
subject comes up immediately. Jeongguk sits down next to Namjoon. Yoongi and Jimin are in
front of him, Seokjin and Hoseok to his left, and Taehyung to his right.

“So… you’re getting fucked,” Jimin says, nudging Yoongi with his shoulder.

Yoongi immediately groans.

Jimin laughs.

When Yoongi’s eyes catch his, Jeongguk smirks, lifting his eyebrows playfully.

Yoongi looks away with a blush.

“So, what about the gags and or headphones?” Taehyung asks, leaning back and drinking his
tea slowly.

“God, I can’t believe this is happening,” Yoongi says, looking up at the ceiling. “Why is this
happening? Why couldn’t hyung just win? Why is this my life?” he whines.

“Sorry,” Seokjin laughs.

Jimin laughs again, and Jeongguk lets out a breathy laugh too.

Taehyung smirks, “We need to figure it out.”

“Are you safewording?” Namjoon asks suddenly.

Yoongi looks directly at him and says nothing.

“Are you?” Hoseok challenges.

“He doesn’t want to safeword,” Jeongguk teases. “He’s just embarrassed by how much he’s
into this.”

Yoongi’s eyes close, his jaw clenching. He’s blushing.

“Blindfolded…” Jeongguk continues. “Get to be as passive as you like.”

Seokjin breathes out sharply through his nose.

“Take care of you,” Seokjin adds.

“Fucking shit,” Yoongi opens his eyes and glares at Seokjin. “Not you too.”

Seokjin shrugs, “Might as well let you know what you’re getting into.”
“It’ll be all about you,” Jeongguk adds, more for Seokjin’s sake than Yoongi’s. “Make you
feel real good.”

Seokjin glances at Jeongguk.

“Are you safewording?” Taehyung asks Yoongi again. “It’s something we need to know,
hyung. Obviously, you can safeword whenever you want, but if you’re going to do it right
now, it’s going to save us a lot of planning confusion.”

“I’m not,” Yoongi murmurs.

“What?” Namjoon asks.

“I’m not,” Yoongi repeats, louder. “Using the safeword. I’m not. At least not yet.”

Jeongguk and Seokjin both smirk this time. It’s not about the competition for Yoongi.
Jeongguk knows it, Seokjin knows it, they all know it. Yoongi doesn’t give a shit about the
competition. He is so into this. Doesn’t matter how much he denies it. Him not bailing right
away is the ultimate proof.

None of them call him out on it. He’s embarrassed enough. Let him have the benefit of the
doubt. Yoongi agreeing to this is a compliment, and Jeongguk takes it and plans on
surpassing Yoongi’s expectations. Yeah, his confidence coming back feels so good, fucking
god.

He hopes Seokjin’s confidence wasn’t hurt by losing. Hopes Seokjin will be on his best
game. Hopes Seokjin will fuck Yoongi well and enjoy it. Jeongguk wants to see it. For
whatever reason that desire may be – if it’s just curiosity about what Seokjin is like or if it’s
Jeongguk’s growing concern about the possibility of actually wanting to sleep with Seokjin –
Jeongguk wants to see it, and god, he wants Seokjin to be good. Just not better than him.
Jeongguk still has to win this one. Three-to-one is better than three-to-zero, but it’s still not
good enough.

“So!” Taehyung breaks the sudden silence. “Noise-canceling headphones or gags?”

“I don’t think I’m… okay with headphones,” Yoongi said slowly. “Not on top of the
blindfold, and not in general in this situation. I wanna be able to hear myself properly.”

“Control the volume?” Jimin asks, mock sympathy.

“Yes,” Yoongi states, glaring at him.

“Fair,” Jimin shrugs.

“So, gags?” Taehyung asks.

“I think I’ll be fine without one,” Seokjin says.

“Ooh, Mr. Self-Control,” Jimin teases.

“They don’t block out all the noise regardless,” Seokjin says. “We’ll need to watch ourselves
anyway.”

“They still help though,” Taehyung says. “Not just to block out the noise. They help mentally
too. Easier to control the noise with a gag on.”

Seokjin shrugs, “Leave one out on the bed for us, I’ll see if I’ll need it,” he looks at
Jeongguk.

“Oh, I’ll use it more than happily,” Jeongguk says. “My concentration should be on him not
on not talking.”

Yoongi blushes. Oh god, he’s going to be fun to play with.

“Give me one that I can bite on,” Jeongguk says, and for some reason, it makes Yoongi blush
harder. He’s into biting. Jeongguk’s going to bite him.

“I’ll give you a leather one. Like a soft bone to bite on,” Taehyung says.

“That works,” Jeongguk says.

“Do you have a preference?” Taehyung asks Seokjin.

Seokjin presses his lips together, “Nope.”

“So we’re covered,” Taehyung says.

“Actually, there’s one more thing,” Seokjin says, and Jeongguk is more than ready to back
him up however he needs it. “I’m kind of uncomfortable with the idea of having an orgasm
with you guys, so Kook and I talked, and he agreed to not come during Yoongi’s round.”

“What?” Yoongi asks, eyes widening.

“No orgasms for us,” Seokjin clarifies, no explanations beyond that. Jeongguk supposes
Seokjin doesn’t owe them an explanation. “Just you.”

Yoongi purses his lips, “Uh… that’s kinda weird but… I guess.”

“So, no making noise and no coming,” Hoseok raises his eyebrows. “That’s… a proper
challenge.”

“We don’t really need to come during this,” Jeongguk says, backing Seokjin up. “All the
focus should be on you anyway.”

“One could argue that if you have to not make noise and not come,” Namjoon speaks, eyes
squinted, “that means a lot of your concentration is going to be on yourselves, not on hyung.”

He’s… not wrong, but, “Hey, boundaries are boundaries, so, regardless, I respect Seokjin and
his choices, and I’m more than happy to take a step toward them for fairness.”
Jimin’s eyebrows rise, impressed.

“If you come, you come, I don’t care,” Seokjin says, somewhat defensive sounding. “This is
a warning to Yoongi so he doesn’t expect it to happen. Either one of us might fucking… get
there without meaning to. If it happens to you, it happens. Same about me. It’s not like we’ve
decided that if one of us comes, he loses. It’s just… a warning.”

“I can help with that too,” Taehyung lifts his shoulders. “Cock rings?”

“How many toys do you have?” Namjoon whines.

Taehyung ignores him, looking at Yoongi and Seokjin.

“I’ll take one,” Jeongguk says.

Seokjin thinks for a second, then, “I’ll take one too.”

“I have the super basic ones that go right behind your balls,” Taehyung says. “And I have
more hardcore ones if you feel like you’ll need them.”

Namjoon’s eyes narrow, his mouth opening.

“How effective are the basic ones?” Jeongguk asks.

“Eh, depends on the person,” Taehyung says. “For your situation, I’d go with the more
hardcore ones honestly. Just in case. But I’m kinda biased since the basic ones don’t work as
well for me anymore. Too used to them.”

“That then,” Jeongguk says, not really knowing what he’s agreeing to but not afraid of
something ‘hardcore’. “The hardcore one.”

“I’ll take the basic one,” Seokjin says.

“I’ll put out a couple for you,” Taehyung dismisses. “Choose whichever you want.”

“How-“ Namjoon looks so confused, “-many? And where?”

“You’re more than welcome to go on a scavenger hunt in our room. Look for them, and you
shall find them. They’re not hidden,” Taehyung laughs. “I’m shocked that you seriously
actually don’t know where they are.”

Namjoon scrambles off his chair, “Be right back.”

“Ridiculous,” Taehyung exhales, shaking his head as Namjoon skedaddles toward their room.

“To be honest,” Jeongguk says. “Not sure I’m gonna know how to put on the cock ring.”

“Hm?” Taehyung lifts an eyebrow.

“You said ‘behind the balls’,” Jeongguk squints. “I kinda assumed it was supposed to go…
before them, like at the base of your shaft.”
“It can,” Taehyung says. “It’s a bit less effective that way.”

“Never used one?” Jimin asks.

“Never needed one,” Jeongguk shakes his head, turns to Seokjin. “Do you know how to use
them?”

“Not really,” Seokjin says easily.

“I’ll show you later,” Taehyung dismisses.

“How…?” Jeongguk asks, squinting.

“You’ve already seen my dick hard twice, what’s another time?” Taehyung asks. “I was
planning on jerking off today anyway.”

Jeongguk opens and closes his mouth, nothing to say.

Hoseok snorts.

“What?” Taehyung smiles at him.

“This is weird,” Hoseok says. “You know this is weird.”

“I’m fine with it,” Taehyung laughs, shrugging.

“It’s so weird,” Hoseok says.

“It’s so weird,” Yoongi repeats passionately.

“You love it!” Jimin tells Yoongi.

Yoongi ignores him, blushing.

“It’s taboo!” Jimin says like it’s obvious. “And we’re all so fucked in the head from
pretending to be innocent all the time that we are all getting off on how forbidden this is.
Wouldn’t be doing it otherwise.”

Yoongi sighs.

They’re quiet for a moment.

“I am… an idiot,” Namjoon announces as he comes back into the kitchen.

“Yes,” Taehyung says, voice serious, smile fond. “You are.”

“How did I miss them?!” Namjoon asks.

Later that day, Jeongguk gets a text from Taehyung. ‘get Seokjin and get into my room,’ he
sends, then a couple seconds later: ‘prepare for me being mostly naked and hard.’

“Tae is hard, and I think he wants to show us how to use cock rings,” Jeongguk tells Seokjin
and, by consequence, Yoongi at the entrance to their room. “He didn’t specify that, but… I’m
assuming.”

“What is life?” Yoongi murmurs, closing his eyes.

Seokjin puts his laptop aside and gets up off his bed, “Okay, let’s go.”

They walk together in silence to Taehyung and Namjoon’s room, and Jeongguk knocks on the
door.

Taehyung opens it a moment later, dark blue silk robe on but open. Also hard. His dick is
very hard.

“Okay,” Jeongguk accepts it.

“Quickly now,” Taehyung urges. “Don’t wanna go soft before we do this.”

They get into the room, Taehyung closing the door behind them, not locking it, then hurriedly
walking over to his bed where two cock rings are laid out on a little towel, a bottle of lube
next to them.

“I’m giving you both stretchy ones because you’re newbies,” he says, sitting down on the
bed, robe opening even wider around him. “No metal or plastic.”

Jeongguk and Seokjin look at one another.

It’s strange, seeing Taehyung like this not in the context of the competition, kind of like
Jeongguk didn’t have enough time to prepare, to… disconnect mentally. But Jeongguk shrugs
at Seokjin and walks over to sit on Namjoon’s bed anyway, facing Taehyung. Seokjin follows
him, the two of them sitting next to each other, not touching.

“They’re really not that complicated to use,” Taehyung says. “I don’t know what you could
be worried about. But, for Yoongi hyung’s sake, so there’s no fumbling behind him while he’s
all nervous, might as well,” he looks up at them. “Neither of you has a particularly big dick,
right?”

“What?” Jeongguk asks.

“If one of you has a monster cock, I need to bring out a bigger ring,” Taehyung explains.
“So… need to know in advance.”

“No, I’m-“ Jeongguk glanced at Seokjin, curiosity overtaking him hard and fucking fast,
wanting to know, “-I’m a little bigger than you are, I think, but nothing drastic.”

Taehyung looks at Seokjin, “I’m about the same size you are.”
Oh, god, Jeongguk wants to have sex with Seokjin.

He actually wants that, there’s no other explanation for his reactions. Holy fuck. Seeing
Taehyung with his dick out, his hand coming down to stroke it a few times right now, is
fucking weird. But he wants to see Seokjin. Doesn’t think it’s weird. It doesn’t feel weird,
wanting to see Seokjin naked and jerking off. Feels weird to think about fucking Taehyung
right now, or Jimin, outside of the competition, but thinking about fucking Seokjin doesn’t
feel weird. Fuck, Jeongguk’s in trouble.

Seokjin clears his throat and lifts a challenging brow at Jeongguk, and Jeongguk realizes he
was staring at Seokjin’s crotch, so he snaps his eyes back toward Taehyung. Taehyung’s head
is tilted with curiosity, staring at the two of them, and Jeongguk wonders what he sees, and at
the same time is too afraid to ask him.

“Okay, so, to get this over with,” Taehyung says, and picks up one of the rings – a small
black circle, simple. The one lying next to it looks like two rings connected together. “Lube,”
he picks up the lube as well. “Makes it easier.”

He pours some lube onto his hand, strokes his cock with it a few times, then also covers the
ring with lube. Jeongguk watches and imagines Seokjin with his cock out, hard, putting on
the ring before fucking Yoongi.

“Very simple,” Taehyung says, putting down the lube and holding the ring with both hands,
hooking two fingers on either side of it. “It’s a lot stretchier than it looks,” he pulls the ring to
either side, and yeah, it really is a lot stretchier than it looks.

“Whoa,” Jeongguk says.

“Yeah,” Taehyung smiles at him, eyes wide. “It’s quite useful to have a partner help you put it
on,” he looks at Seokjin then back at Jeongguk. “You know, hold your dick steady so you
have both hands to stretch it apart like this,” another glance between them. “But it’s not
necessary.”

Leaning back a bit, he stretches the ring out and slides it down, past the head of his cock, then
he rolls it down his shaft, stopping at the base of it.

“You either stop here,” Taehyung says. “Or, you put it behind your balls where it’s
significantly more effective,” he hooks his fingers on either side of the ring again, stretches it
out and moves it down below his balls. “Ta-da,” he says, lifting his hands away. “And that’s
it. Just let it go gently, don’t let it snap against your skin because that shit’s gonna hurt.”

He takes the ring, stretches it out, and moves it back to the base of his shaft.

“You can also do it like this,” Taehyung says, using one hand to stretch the ring slightly and
the other to pull his balls, one after another, through the ring. “And that’s it,” he says. “You
can also do this when you’re soft, so before the round starts. I personally prefer doing it when
I’m hard already.”
“That looks so uncomfortable,” Jeongguk says, already feeling contempt for the toy. He was
so looking forward to coming during the last two rounds. Ugh.

“It’s not meant to be comfortable,” Taehyung laughs. “Isn’t meant to hurt though. If it hurts,
get it off, not worth it.”

“Yeah,” Jeongguk says.

“How effective is this?” Seokjin repeats Jeongguk’s question from the morning.

“Honestly,” Taehyung says. “For me, depends on the situation, on how much I actually don’t
wanna come. But for most people, this simple one should be enough. Especially if it’s the
first time you’re wearing it and the feeling of it is new. You can still come with it on though.
It doesn’t do miracles. Just makes it a lot harder. Might even have a dry orgasm.”

“So, this should be enough?” Seokjin asks. “Don’t need that one,” he points at the other ring.

“I’d say it depends on how much you think you’re gonna be into the whole thing mentally,”
Taehyung glances at Jeongguk as he says it. “If you’ll be super into fucking Yoongi, then
your chances of coming are a bit higher. But I guess, if you don’t want to come, don’t think
you will come, then this is just a precaution – something to help you stay hard more than to
help you not come.”

Seokjin nods.

“You,” Taehyung looks at Jeongguk, “probably need the other one.”

Jeongguk laughs, “Probably, yeah. But you know what, this one looks uncomfortable enough,
I think I’ll just use that.”

“You sure?” Taehyung asks. “I don’t mind showing you how to use the other one.”

“Yeah, I’m sure,” Jeongguk widens his eyes. “It’s not an automatic loss if I do come, you
know? So… I’ll go with the easy one because that one looks a bit intimidating. And very
painful… and I don’t like it,” he may or may not also be thinking about the fact that he’ll be
using the same one Seokjin used, and maybe he’s fucked up for thinking that’s hot, but oh my
god, he’s so in trouble.

“Okay, so, taking it off,” Taehyung takes the ring, sliding his fingers under it on either side,
stretching it apart and taking it over his balls, sitting it at the base of his shaft and rolling it
off. “Keep your fingers lubed, and there shouldn’t be any issues. And that’s it. Maybe it
would even be better to do this before the round starts, if you’re worried about fumbling with
it.”

“No, but we don’t blindfold you right away, so, can’t be naked and shit before the round,”
Jeongguk says.

“Put this on then put your clothes on,” Taehyung shrugs. “No one will ever know.”

“We’ll figure that part out,” Seokjin dismisses.

A couple moments, then Taehyung turns to Jeongguk, “Stay here a second?”

Seokjin frowns.

“You’re in the middle of jerking off,” Jeongguk says, suspicious.

“I’ve stopped,” Taehyung argues.

Seokjin gets up, “Okay, you weirdos, I’m out.”

He leaves, closing the door behind him.

It all happens a bit too fast, and Jeongguk is now stuck there.

“Spill,” Taehyung says, closing his robe, tying it, and folding his arms over his chest.

Jeongguk blinks at him.

Taehyung’s eyes narrow.

Jeongguk licks his lips.

“What’s going on between you two?” Taehyung asks.

“Why are you asking just me?” Jeongguk tries. What happened to letting it go for now? He
said it just last night.

“Because you won’t tell me together, and my gut says that you’ll tell me faster than he
would,” Taehyung answers.

Jeongguk fidgets, “Nothing’s going on.”

Taehyung rolls his eyes, “Do make it easier for both of us, I’m in the middle of jerking off.”

“You’ve stopped,” it comes out weak.

“Kook,” Taehyung says softly.

“Nothing’s going on with us,” Jeongguk pauses. “It’s me, not us.”

“What’s going on with you in regard to him then?” Taehyung asks.

Jeongguk looks down.

“Listen,” Taehyung says, so Jeongguk looks back up at him. “You don’t have to tell me. You
don’t. But I can see that something has changed, and it seems to be affecting both of you,
even if you think it’s just you and not him. Whatever it is, he’s either gonna keep it in or he’s
gonna tell Yoongi hyung or Namjoon hyung about it. Now, I don’t want either of you to be
going through whatever this is alone, but he’s not gonna come to me with it, and I don’t want
you to be alone with it either. So, you don’t have to tell me, but I’m giving you the chance to.
No judgment no matter what it is.”
“I think I wanna have sex with him,” Jeongguk whispers, shivers breaking out all over his
body.

No judgment in Taehyung’s eyes. As promised. Taehyung’s cock had gone soft by now.

“The fuck am I supposed to do with that?” Jeongguk keeps talking quietly.

“Okay,” Taehyung licks his lips. “Try to get to the bottom of that desire. Ask yourself this:
why?”

“Why?” Jeongguk doesn’t understand.

“Why do you wanna have sex with him?” Taehyung asks. “How do you imagine that sex
being? Angry? Casual?” he pauses. “Lovemaking?”

Jeongguk’s nose scrunches up before he can control it.

Taehyung’s eyebrows rise.

“So far,” Jeongguk calms his expression. “I’ve kind of only imagined it being quite…” he
winces, “violent almost?”

“Explain?” Taehyung stands up and walks over to sit beside Jeongguk.

“Like…” Jeongguk says. “Pinning him down, tying him up, making him… talk.”

“Making him talk?” Taehyung lies down beside Jeongguk and tugs at Jeongguk’s arm,
getting Jeongguk to lie down beside him as well, their legs still on the floor, same position as
last night, only on Namjoon’s bed this time.

“I wanna-“ Jeongguk tries and finds himself a little lost. “I wanna… know him. Know what
he’s like. The curiosity is killing me. I’ve been watching him like this for what- almost two
weeks now? And I feel like I know less about him than I did before we started this.”

“Sexually,” Taehyung clarifies.

“Yes,” Jeongguk answers. “And also-“

“What?” Taehyung turns on his side and drapes his arm across Jeongguk’s stomach.

“I feel like he’s hiding something. I can’t- I just- I can’t shake this feeling off,” Jeongguk
hisses. “And I know that he doesn’t-“ he hurries to add, “-owe me any… information about
himself, especially about this, but I-“ he grunts.

“You’re curious,” Taehyung says.

“Yeah,” Jeongguk exhales.

“And you wanna have sex with him to find out what he’s supposedly hiding?” Taehyung
asks. “To figure him out sexually?”
Jeongguk turns his head to look at Taehyung in the eyes.

“You imagine it being kind of violent,” Taehyung continues, “wanna force it out of him.”

Jeongguk blinks.

Taehyung shrugs one shoulder, “Honestly, it doesn’t seem that weird to me that you suddenly
wanna fuck him.”

“Seriously?” Jeongguk whispers.

“Yeah,” Taehyung dismisses. “You’re a curious person, you like knowing shit. And you like
getting your way. And this is forbidden fruit.”

Jeongguk huffs out a laugh, then gets serious, “I feel weird for wanting- him like that.”

“I think it would be a bit more…” Taehyung contemplates, “concerning if you suddenly had
feelings for him.”

Jeongguk frowns, “I don-“

“Not that it would be bad,” Taehyung cuts him off. “You’re allowed to.”

“I don’t,” Jeongguk insists softly, eyebrows furrowing.

“I’m just saying,” Taehyung lifts his shoulders.

Jeongguk purses his lips.

“Do you think you actually wanna pursue having sex with him?” Taehyung asks.

“Do you think I’m an idiot?” Jeongguk asks.

“You’ve been having sex with us the past week and a half,” Taehyung argues.

“It’s not the same thing,” Jeongguk says.

“No,” Taehyung agrees. “But maybe one casual hookup – get it out of your system – and you
would both feel more at ease.”

Jeongguk laughs, “He doesn’t wanna have sex with me.”

“What makes you so sure of that?” Taehyung asks.

That gives Jeongguk pause, but- “He asked me not to jerk off after the rounds.”

“What?” scandalized.

“In the same room with him,” Jeongguk clarifies.

Taehyung’s eyebrows shoot up, “You tried to jerk off in the same room with him? Just like
that?”

“I didn’t mean to jerk off!” Jeongguk defends. “I was just hard, and I like- touched myself
over my fucking pants, and he asked me not to, it wasn’t like I pulled it out and- well, except
for that one time- but that doesn’t-“

Taehyung starts laughing, his eyes wide, “What are you two doing in there when we get out?”

Jeongguk whines, hiding his face with his hands, “He’s uncomfortable whenever I do
anything sexual, obviously he doesn’t want to fuck me. But what the fuck am I supposed to
do with wanting to fuck him?”

“Well… nothing,” Taehyung answers, and Jeongguk removes his hands from his face,
looking at him again. “If he doesn’t want it, and you want it just for the hookup, then get over
it.”

Jeongguk opens and closes his mouth.

Taehyung’s eyebrows lift, challenging, “Look- if this was about you having feelings for him
and wanting to try to date him or something, then the approach would be a little different
here. But if it’s just the fuck that you want, if it’s just about satisfying your curiosity, and he
doesn’t wanna fuck you back, then get over it.”

Jeongguk blinks.

Taehyung lifts his eyebrows again, “The competition will pass. This entire sexual atmosphere
at home will relax, you’ll get distracted by something else, and it’ll be like nothing ever
happened.”

And hearing Taehyung put it like that… actually makes it easier.

“That kinda helped. I think,” Jeongguk says, emotionless. “Thank you.”

“You’re welcome,” Taehyung nods, voice softer. “Now, is there anything else on your mind?”

Strangely… “No.”

Taehyung nods, “If anything changes… If you wanna talk about anything else at all, related
to this or not… come to me?”

Jeongguk nods, a bit blank. Mind quieted.

“Promise?” Taehyung insists.

Jeongguk looks him in the eyes and nods again.

“Okay,” Taehyung says softly. “I do not want you to be alone in this.”

Nodding again, looking into Taehyung’s eyes, Jeongguk feels like Taehyung is somehow
unconvinced that this is it. But it feels like it is. Everything feels a bit more simplified at this
moment, and Jeongguk is… weirdly unsatisfied by it.

‘Just get over it,’ he repeats in his own mind throughout the day. ‘It’s no big deal. You’re just
curious. And that makes sense.’ And he’s still not satisfied. It doesn’t feel right.

“Quick question,” Yoongi speaks up quietly over breakfast the next morning, looking at his
coffee mug.

“Mm?” Namjoon hums.

“Uh…” Yoongi licks his lips, still looking at his mug. “Do I need to… um…”

Jimin smiles widely.

“Be-before we- you know-“ Yoongi grunts.

Jimin starts giggling.

“Shut up!” Yoongi snaps at him, finally looking up.

“This is so funny,” Jimin starts laughing.

Hoseok snorts, holding back laughter.

Yoongi glares at Hoseok, eyes wide and scandalized.

“You’re struggling so hard,” Jimin keeps laughing.

Jeongguk and Taehyung start laughing just because Jimin’s laugh is so damn contagious.

“Just give in to it,” Jimin pats Yoongi’s shoulder. “You’re going to enjoy it.”

“Shut up,” it comes out weak this time, Yoongi frowning.

“What were you gonna ask?” Seokjin asks Yoongi, a smile on his face too.

“I was just fucking wondering,” Yoongi speaks loudly, “if I need to fucking finger myself
before this fucking bullshit or if you’re gonna be the ones fucking doing it.”

Namjoon bursts out laughing.

“Motherfucker,” Yoongi snaps at him, licking the corner of his lip to hold off his own smile.

“Sorry,” Namjoon covers his mouth. “It was the swearing, not the content of the question.”

“You’re so cute, hyung,” Jimin lays his head onto Yoongi’s shoulder.
Yoongi shrugs it off and murmurs, “I fucking hate you all.”

Jimin brings his chin back onto Yoongi’s shoulder, giggling fondly.

Seokjin looks at Jeongguk, silently asking.

Jeongguk shakes his head.

“No, you don’t need to do it,” Seokjin says, glancing at Jeongguk again. “We’re gonna do it.”

“Okay, fucking thanks,” Yoongi grumbles, looking into his coffee again. “Was that so fucking
hard?”

“So cute,” Jimin smiles.

“I’m not ready,” Yoongi says at the end of dance practice as the instructor leaves and they’re
left alone. “I can’t do this.”

Namjoon opens his mouth, but Taehyung cuts him off.

“Safeword,” Taehyung says, wiping his face with a towel.

Hoseok hands Yoongi a bottle of water. He takes it, shaking his head.

“I can’t do it,” Yoongi is looking forward at nothing.

“You can’t safeword?” Hoseok asks him.

Yoongi’s eyes focus on Hoseok, “How the fuck are you so calm about this? It’s you going
next.”

“If Seokjin hyung loses,” Hoseok corrects.

“Well, we didn’t think he was gonna lose the last round either,” Yoongi counters.

“You didn’t think that way,” Jimin says. “I knew Kookie would win.”

Jeongguk smiles, drinking water.

“Regardless,” Hoseok steps away from Yoongi. “I don’t mind doing this.”

“What?” Yoongi’s eyes widen. “What happened to ‘they’ll never get to me so I don’t have to
worry’?”

Hoseok shrugs, “It’s been a minute since I’ve said that. I’ve thought about it a lot, I saw how
it went for the others, and…” he shrugs again. “I don’t mind anymore. Feeling kinda… chill
about it.”

Yoongi gapes at him.

“I’m not excited about it,” Hoseok clarifies. “But this seems like easy fun chill sex, so…” his
eyebrows go up and down.

“Unbe-fucking-lievable,” Yoongi says.

Namjoon starts laughing, “Well, the sudden excessive swearing means you’re either nervous
or really into this.”

“Someone shoot me,” Yoongi murmurs.

“Soon,” Jeongguk nods. “With my jizz.”

Yoongi fake sobs.

“That was really bad,” Jimin comments.

“You’re not even coming,” Namjoon says quietly.

Jeongguk shrugs, “It got the result I wanted.”

“Safeword,” Taehyung insists, smiling.

Yoongi doesn’t safeword.

“I’m putting the ring on during the round, not before, I think,” Jeongguk tells Seokjin on the
ride back home. The two of them ended up in the car with Namjoon.

“The cock ring?” Namjoon whispers, aware of the driver inside the car. Like he forgot the
driver’s signed an NDA and doesn’t give a crap about any of it. Namjoon’s sitting between
the two of them.

“Sorry,” Jeongguk nods. “Didn’t have time to talk about this with him before.”

“It’s fine,” Namjoon nods, sinking back in his seat with his hands between his thighs, looking
all sheepish, allowing Jeongguk to see Seokjin.

“You gonna put it on before?” Jeongguk asks, keeping the curiosity out of his voice.

Just because he’s not going to pursue sleeping with Seokjin doesn’t mean he’s suddenly
going to stop being curious. And it’s fine to be curious. It makes sense for him to be curious.
Even Taehyung said that.

“No, I’ll put it on during,” Seokjin says. “No telling how long I’d have to keep it on if I put it
on before the round.”

“Mmhm,” Jeongguk nods.

They’re silent.
Suddenly, Namjoon hums, like he’s agreeing too.

Jeongguk smiles at him.

“What?” Namjoon asks.

“You tell me,” Jeongguk says.

“Nothing, nothing,” Namjoon dismisses. “You uh… do your thing. I’m not interrupting.”

Seokjin huffs through his nose.

“Should have asked Tae how the gag works as well,” Jeongguk comments. “Not sure I’m
gonna know how to like- open and close it.”

“Are you actually gonna use it?” Seokjin asks.

“Should help,” Jeongguk shrugs.

“If you do that, you’re gonna be drooling and shit,” Seokjin says.

“Huh,” Jeongguk exclaims. “Didn’t think about that.”

“Drooling is kinda hot,” Namjoon murmurs.

Jeongguk barely holds back the laugh, remembering drooling around Namjoon’s cock while
he deepthroated him, “Mmhm, just… when it’s the other person, and when they’re giving
you a blowjob.”

“Oh, yeah,” Namjoon nods, blushing, clearly remembering too. “Yeah, true.”

“So maybe I won’t use the gag,” Jeongguk shrugs. “I can always just put it on in the middle
of the round, I guess… if I see that I’m like- struggling to hold back the sounds.”

Namjoon nods again.

“I can’t believe you’re gonna fuck Yoongi hyung,” Namjoon whispers after a couple seconds.

Jeongguk laughs breathily, “Yeah.”

“He’s into it,” Seokjin dismisses.

“You sound really sure of that,” Namjoon says, skeptical.

“I’ve been his roommate for god knows how many years now,” Seokjin says. “I know what
he’s into.”

And suddenly, Jeongguk is even happier about going second this round. There is no round
where Seokjin has a bigger advantage. Clearly, he knows Yoongi. Yoongi must have told him
shit about his sex life that Jeongguk has no way of knowing. Thank god Jeongguk’s going
second.
“If you do too many things that he secretly told you he’s into,” Namjoon speaks, “he’s gonna
know it’s you.”

“He hasn’t told me that many specifics. I’m not worried about that,” Seokjin pauses. “Also,
it’s Yoongi. Even if he figures out which one of us is going when, he won’t be biased when
he chooses because he doesn’t actually give a shit about the competition.”

“He might choose me just for the sake of fucking with Hobi hyung,” Jeongguk laughs.

Seokjin snorts, “True.”

“Last chance to call it,” Taehyung tells Yoongi later that night, all of them gathered in the
living room, Yoongi walking in fresh out of the shower, hair still slightly wet.

He’s wearing a black short-sleeve shirt, long black sweatpants, and Jeongguk would bet that
he has black underwear on as well. He looks a little pale… paler than usual. Nervous. But
then, blush covers his cheeks.

“Let’s do it,” Yoongi murmurs, decisive, turns around, and walks into the hallway.

“Damn,” Hoseok laughs.

Namjoon’s mouth opens in surprise, but he’s smiling.

Jeongguk and Seokjin share a glance and a smile, then get up off the couch and walk after
Yoongi.

“Have fun, hyung!” Jimin yells.

“It’s gonna be great!” Taehyung adds, and, walking into Taehyung and Namjoon’s room,
Jeongguk can hear a couple of them laughing in the living room.

Okay. Jeongguk locks the door behind them.

Time to calm Yoongi a little.

When he turns around, Seokjin is next to him, and Yoongi is fiddling with the blindfolds on
Namjoon’s bed.

“Fucking shit,” Yoongi murmurs, picking up the black blindfold that Namjoon used during
his round.

All the blindfolds Taehyung laid out are black ones this time. Four of them. Different shapes,
different ways of putting them on.

Yoongi puts the one Namjoon used down and chooses the simplest one of the bunch, the one
that looks like a sleeping mask that ties in the back.
“It’s not gonna be that bad,” Seokjin says, comforting.

Yoongi glances at them, then goes back to looking at the blindfold, “Fucking hope so.”

Seokjin smiles, walking over to Yoongi and taking the blindfold from him, turning it over in
his hands, checking it out.

There’s an easy sort of closeness between them, cultivated over years of sharing the same
room.

Jeongguk walks closer to them just to not feel left out.

A condom, a bottle of lube, the cock ring, and the gag – literally shaped like a black bone
with straps – lay on Taehyung’s bed, as well as a small towel. Yoongi is looking at
Taehyung’s bed too.

“You can still use the safeword whenever you want to,” Seokjin says.

“Hopefully, you won’t need to,” Jeongguk adds, aiming for a comforting tone rather than a
teasing one.

Yoongi’s jaw clenches.

“You haven’t given us any clues for this round,” Jeongguk tries to lighten the tone. “Feeling
like giving us some now?”

Finally, Yoongi looks up at him, their eyes locking for a second before he looks away.

“Nope,” Yoongi says, biting his lower lip.

Jeongguk lifts an eyebrow, but Yoongi stays quiet, so Jeongguk smiles.

“Why are you smiling?” Yoongi asks quietly.

“Not used to you being so blushy,” Jeongguk says, honest. “You’re usually a lot more
collected.”

Seokjin lets out a breathy laugh.

That makes Yoongi blush more, “I’m not… usually blushy during sex.”

“Why are you now then?” Jeongguk asks.

“Because you’re you,” Yoongi says quickly.

Jeongguk tilts his head.

Yoongi sighs, “I just need to fucking accept that it’s happening, don’t I?”

“It’ll be fun,” Jeongguk says.

“Be gentle with me,” Yoongi exhales quietly.

“Is that an instruction?” Jeongguk’s voice is teasing this time.

Yoongi blushes again, hesitates, then- “No.”

Jeongguk smirks.

Yoongi turns away from them and walks to Taehyung’s bed, grabbing the blindfold back
from Seokjin on his way.

“How do we do this?” he asks.

“We blindfold you,” Seokjin answers, him and Jeongguk moving closer to Yoongi. “Spin you
around twice until you’re facing the bed.”

“To be able to communicate at least somewhat,” Jeongguk continues. “Slapping your thigh
once means ‘yes’, slapping both of your thighs at the same time means ‘no’.”

Yoongi nods, eyes a little too wide still.

“You choose whichever position you want,” Jeongguk adds. “And we do the same position
both nights for fairness.”

“I choose?” Yoongi asks.

“Mmhm,” Jeongguk hums.

Yoongi licks his lips, looks behind himself at the bed, then looks back at them and nods.

“Just… doggy,” he says, shrugging one shoulder.

Seokjin and Jeongguk nod.

Yoongi exhales shakily and sticks the blindfold out to them.

Jeongguk takes it before Seokjin can.

“What’s our safeword?” Seokjin asks.

“Purple,” Yoongi answers.

“Turn around,” Jeongguk tells him.

Yoongi gulps, turning his back to Jeongguk. Instructions. Yoongi’s into instructions,
Jeongguk guesses. Or maybe just into being dominated. Seokjin did say ‘take care of you’.
And not to go easy on him. And bite him. Oh god, he’s about to see Seokjin naked and hard.

Focus. He ties the blindfold at the back of Yoongi’s head.

“Good?” he asks, gently turning Yoongi to face both of them again.

“Mmhm,” Yoongi nods, licking his lips. “Can I keep my shirt on?”

Jeongguk blinks.

“Why would you wanna do that?” Seokjin laughs breathily, beating Jeongguk to it. “We’ve
seen you shirtless countless times.”

“Right,” Yoongi says, nodding.

“You can keep it on if it’ll make you more comfortable,” Jeongguk says.

“No, it’s fine, I’m being ridiculous,” Yoongi says.

Seokjin cups Yoongi’s cheek all of a sudden, and Yoongi gasps, obviously not expecting it.
Jeongguk wonders if Yoongi can tell which one of them is touching him right now, if this is
Seokjin already starting, if this is part of the strategy. Yoongi doesn’t say anything though, so
Jeongguk speaks instead.

“We’ll make it good for you,” Jeongguk says, voice deep.

“What if I’ll be able to tell which one of you it is?” Yoongi asks.

“Hopefully you won’t,” Jeongguk says.

“But what if I will?” Yoongi insists.

“One of two choices,” Seokjin says. “If you think you can’t be objective about who you
choose, then you can call the whole thing off. The second you choose to, you can call it off. If
you think you can be objective, then just be objective. The blindfold is there for no other
reason than to help you be objective.”

“Okay,” Yoongi nods into Seokjin’s palm, and Seokjin lets it fall from his cheek.

“Anything else?” Seokjin asks.

Yoongi shakes his head.

“Spinning you now,” Seokjin says.

Yoongi nods again, their hands go up onto his hips, and they spin him.

Jeongguk settles on Namjoon’s bed and takes deep, quiet breaths to calm himself down.
Focus is what he needs. Being excited and curious about Seokjin will help him in no way.
Focus. He wants to win. He’s going to win. He’ll look his fill, and he’ll remember, and later,
he’ll jerk off and have another crisis about wanting Seokjin so much, but for now – focus. Be
a good fucking student and take notes.

“Am I in front of it?” Yoongi asks, hands reaching out over the bed.

Seokjin slaps his thigh.

“Okay,” Yoongi takes a careful step forward, his leg bumping the bed, then climbs onto it,
slowly crawling forward to the middle of it. “There? Should I go more forward?”

Seokjin reaches for the waistband of his own sweatpants, not saying anything to Yoongi for
now, glances at Jeongguk, and pushes his sweatpants down. Gulping, Jeongguk takes a deep
breath. Seokjin keeps his dark blue underwear on for now, and Jeongguk needs to calm the
fuck down.

“Is that pants? Shirt?” Yoongi asks. “Did you just get naked? Oh, fuck, I need to know what’s
happening, please tell me what’s happening.”

Seokjin gets onto the bed behind Yoongi, Yoongi gulping as the bed dips. His fingers clench
in the sheets when Seokjin presses his legs apart a little and scoots forward, his hips against
the back of Yoongi’s thighs. Yoongi’s back is stiff, arched up instead of down, brow
furrowed. Really nervous. Seokjin runs his hands down Yoongi’s back.

“Relax, yeah, I know,” Yoongi sighs, his back straightening slightly. “Sorry. Fuck.”

Lowering himself over Yoongi’s back, Seokjin kisses Yoongi’s neck.

Yoongi gulps.

“It’s very weird that you’re so quiet,” he says.

Seokjin slaps his thigh gently. Jeongguk hates the silence too.

“Uncomfortable silence,” Yoongi says.

He wants to tell Yoongi to make more noise.

“I mean, other than all the other things that are really weird and uncomfortable already,” he
adds.

Seokjin’s arms wrap around Yoongi’s stomach, an actual hug, as he continues kissing the
back of Yoongi’s neck – relaxing him first, getting him horny second. Definitely the right
way to go. He rubs Yoongi’s stomach and chest, up and down, and Yoongi visibly starts
relaxing, fingers letting go of the sheets, hands flat on the bed now, line between his brows
smoothing out, back sagging ever so slightly. Jeongguk takes a note. Soft. Yoongi seems to
like soft. At least in the beginning while calming down.

He wonders if Yoongi is going to be like Namjoon, extremely nervous the first round and
totally open to everything in the second round. Somehow, Jeongguk doubts it, but he’d figure
out what to do with Yoongi in that case as well. Won’t repeat the same mistake with him as
he did with Namjoon. Right now though, Yoongi is far from being open to anything.

It’s a slow process – getting him to relax, but Seokjin is patient, and Jeongguk thinks about
how Seokjin made the right decision in not wearing the cock ring before the round started,
because it seems like it’s going to be a long one. By the time Yoongi relaxes, his lips parting
slightly, the tension gone from his back and legs, Jeongguk feels a little more relaxed too.
Seokjin doesn’t look like he needs relaxation, looks as in control as ever. Well, as controlled
as the first two rounds. Jeongguk doesn’t fall for it right now. He could tell, when he talked to
Seokjin after Taehyung’s round, that something was making him nervous – that losing made
him nervous. And Jeongguk doesn’t think that just went away. It couldn’t have. But he’s
radiating calm so much that it’s affecting Yoongi and Jeongguk both, so maybe Jeongguk is
wrong.

When Yoongi lets out a little huff of air, the final bit of tension leaving him, Seokjin’s hands
– still caressing Yoongi’s chest – push Yoongi’s shirt up. And Yoongi goes with him, raising
himself off the bed, allowing Seokjin to take his shirt off, then dropping back into position on
his hands. Seokjin kisses Yoongi’s bare back now, all the way down Yoongi’s spine.

“Fucking fuck,” Yoongi whispers then gulps again when Seokjin’s fingers slip underneath the
waistband of his sweatpants.

He doesn’t stop Seokjin from pushing his sweatpants off, letting them pool around his knees,
allowing Seokjin to kiss the small of his back and his ass – over the black underwear that
Jeongguk predicted he was wearing.

It’s soft. It’s all weirdly soft. And Jeongguk is desperately waiting for it to get hard since
Yoongi said that no, he’s not instructing them to be gentle with him. It’s going to get hard.
Once they’re fucking, it’ll be hard, because Yoongi all but asked for it, and Seokjin wouldn’t
miss something so straightforward. But this… Jeongguk is projecting Seokjin onto this the
same way that he did with every round before this one.

He’s seeing himself bent over Seokjin and gently coaxing him to relax, hugging him and
kissing down his back. And that isn’t right. That isn’t the way that he told Taehyung he thinks
about Seokjin. That isn’t… violent, and Jeongguk is suddenly thinking about kissing, soft
kissing, kissing Seokjin, lips to lips.

Jeongguk closes his eyes.

Takes a deep breath.

Yoongi exhales sharply all of a sudden, so Jeongguk’s eyes open again.

Seokjin’s hand is cupping Yoongi’s crotch, fingers flexing over it, squeezing it. His eyes are
on Jeongguk though, and it’s Jeongguk who gulps this time, worried about what Seokjin may
be reading on him.

Yoongi squirms, hips shifting back against Seokjin’s crotch, breathing shakily. Seokjin’s eyes
turn away from Jeongguk, and he kisses Yoongi’s neck again.

“It’s okay,” Yoongi whispers so quietly Jeongguk barely hears, unclear if he’s saying that to
Seokjin or to himself.

Seokjin’s arm is obstructing Jeongguk’s view, can’t tell if Yoongi is hard or not. His tongue
runs up Yoongi’s neck, and Jeongguk watches the goosebumps breaking out on Yoongi’s
arms. The way Yoongi leans his head to the side, allowing Seokjin to kiss his neck more
deeply is a good sign too. It’s something Jeongguk can see himself doing to Seokjin. Softly.

Stop. Jeongguk inhales again. Jeongguk doesn’t want that. He doesn’t. Yoongi does though.
He’s shivering, relaxing, and when Seokjin lets go of his cock and slips his fingers
underneath Yoongi’s underwear, Yoongi doesn’t stop him.

“Shit,” Yoongi whispers as Seokjin slides his underwear down his thighs.

Seokjin leaves them around Yoongi’s knees as well, alongside Yoongi’s pants, and Jeongguk
wonders why he isn’t taking them off him. Restraining him maybe? That’s not a bad idea.

Yoongi’s fingers are clenching the sheets again, and Jeongguk can see his cock now. Hard
against his belly, pretty pink at the tip. Turned on already.

“Are you hard?” Yoongi asks quietly.

Seokjin isn’t. He’s starting to get hard, Jeongguk can see that. He isn’t there yet though. But
he slaps Yoongi’s thigh once anyway.

“Okay,” Yoongi nods, his head falling forward.

Jeongguk wants to stand behind Seokjin to be able to see Yoongi better, to see how tightly
he’s clenching right now. Seeing Yoongi’s reactions would be Jeongguk’s only way of
learning about him, but he can’t see them properly right now.

It’s hard for Jeongguk to imagine not telling Yoongi how pretty he looks, how he shouldn’t be
nervous, how they’re going to honestly make it good and worth it for him. The quiet is going
to be Jeongguk’s undoing. Can’t imagine not pressing his hard cock against Yoongi’s ass if
Yoongi asked him if he’s hard. Just as proof of how much he’s affecting Jeongguk. But
Seokjin can’t do that right now, not when he’s not actually hard yet. What he can do is kiss
the small of Yoongi’s back, reaching over to the edge of the bed to grab… the cock ring, not
the lube.

It’s quiet, and Seokjin drags the cock ring in a straight line down Yoongi’s spine, making him
shudder.

“What’s that?” breathless.

Letting the ring lie in the dip of Yoongi’s spine, Seokjin steps back and off the bed, going for
his own underwear, and Jeongguk’s breath catches in his throat, ready and at the same time
very much not ready.

Yoongi reaches behind himself and touches the ring, “Oh, now you’re getting naked.”

A gentle tap on Yoongi’s thigh from Seokjin, and then Seokjin’s underwear is coming down,
and Jeongguk doesn’t need to look up to know that Seokjin’s gaze is fixed on him. He can
feel it burning through the top of his head, challenging Jeongguk to look up and hold eye
contact, but Jeongguk can’t. All he can do is look at Seokjin’s half-hard cock and swallow
around the lump in his throat.
It’s pretty. Thick and straight. It’s pretty, and Jeongguk wants Seokjin to know it. Wants to
tell him. Wants him to know that Jeongguk enjoys seeing him like this. Wants to touch him
and watch him harden, watch him grow. Wants his mouth around him, all the way down to
where he’s so prettily trimmed and groomed. Wonders if Seokjin prepared for this, made
himself look prettier, not for Yoongi, Yoongi can’t see, but for Jeongguk. He wants Seokjin
whimpering and shaking.

Seokjin gets back onto the bed, placing his hands on Yoongi’s hips, firm, tight, fingers
digging into Yoongi’s skin, his eyes on Yoongi now, Seokjin’s neck flushed. Jeongguk wants
to kiss that blush, wants to place his hand around Seokjin’s throat and squeeze it while
kissing him, feel his heart pound in his hand. And now Jeongguk is getting hard too.

Another deep breath. He watches Seokjin take the cock ring off Yoongi’s back and slide it
onto his half-hard cock and has to close his eyes. Fuck, why is he losing it like this? He
should be focused.

Forcing himself to open his eyes, Jeongguk finds Seokjin looking at him again, and their eyes
lock for a second before Seokjin’s gaze drops to Jeongguk’s lap, seeing Jeongguk getting
hard. Seokjin gulps then looks away from Jeongguk’s crotch, back to Yoongi, and Jeongguk
is left wondering if maybe Seokjin is into him, if maybe Seokjin would want to hook up with
him. Just maybe.

Just once. Just… press Seokjin up against a wall and fuck him there, desperate and fast and
needy and just- just once. Bite his neck and fuck him hard. Violent. Just to get it out of their
systems. And maybe one kiss too. Just one. Gentle. But just one.

Seokjin is kissing the small of Yoongi’s back as he reaches for the lube, and Yoongi is quiet.
His breathing is deep and shaky, but otherwise, he seems relatively calm. When Seokjin’s
kisses lower to Yoongi’s ass, Yoongi inhales quietly, but then Seokjin bites him there –
nothing too hard, barely a bite at all – and Yoongi’s hips thrust forward. So, yeah, definitely
biting too.

“Fuck,” Yoongi exclaims quietly.

The snap of the lube bottle opening is deafening.

“Fuck,” a bit louder this time, frowning.

Jeongguk wants to ask if he’s okay. Seokjin runs his hand down Yoongi’s back.

Yoongi nods, “Yeah, I’m fine, I’m fine,” he licks his lips. “Just do it, the anticipation is- you-
you looking at me when I can’t see you, and nothing is happening, and I- I can’t- I can’t take
it-“

Seokjin tips the lube bottle over above Yoongi’s ass and squeezes, cold lube dripping onto
Yoongi’s hole, and Yoongi immediately stops talking.

Yoongi’s head falls forward, “Fuck, just…” his voice shakes. “Just do it already.”
And then Seokjin’s fingers are running over Yoongi’s hole, and Yoongi’s hands are clenching
in the sheets. Jeongguk does move then, can’t allow himself not to see exactly what Seokjin
is doing. What’s the fucking point in going second if he’s not going to take advantage of it?

So, Jeongguk stands up, quietly, to not draw Yoongi’s attention, to not make Seokjin think
he’s trying to sabotage, and walks to Seokjin’s side, a little behind him to not be distracting.
Seokjin’s head immediately snaps back, but his fingers – which Jeongguk can properly see
now – are still rubbing Yoongi’s hole without pause. Circular motions.

The crease between Seokjin’s brows thankfully doesn’t look angry, doesn’t look annoyed. It
looks like concern, like nerves, and Jeongguk doesn’t know what to think about it. Doesn’t
know why the thought of Seokjin being nervous, possibly thinking that he might lose, is
something that Jeongguk sees as a negative at that moment. He should be happy. He should
be rooting for Seokjin to be distracted. But all he thinks about is pressing his lips to Seokjin’s
forehead to smooth that crease out. He wants Seokjin to have fun doing this. Wants him to be
into it mentally, physically, and in every other way possible. He really honestly does.

Seokjin’s finger slides into Yoongi with no resistance at all, Yoongi’s hole clenching around
it, his toes curling. Yeah, Jeongguk is glad he’s standing here now. It doesn’t hurt that moving
his eyes ever so slightly means he can look at Seokjin’s body without interruption right now
either. Long, straight back, shoulders so big, and god, how has Jeongguk never thought about
having his legs wrapped around those shoulders before? The dip in Seokjin’s spine makes
Jeongguk’s cock ache. And god, his cock fits him so fucking well. Of course it’ll be thick and
straight like that. Of course it would be.

And when Seokjin bends forward to kiss Yoongi’s neck and back, Jeongguk, instead of
looking at Yoongi and his reactions, is looking at Seokjin’s ass. Because he can’t not. He can
so easily imagine himself taking a step forward, kneeling, and rimming Seokjin until he’s
crying. Can imagine himself milking Seokjin to a second orgasm then fucking him properly
through a third, no matter how long it would take to get him there.

Maybe it’s the fact that Yoongi is so damn quiet that allows Jeongguk’s thoughts to run so
wild. Nothing else to focus on. Nothing besides Seokjin and Jeongguk’s need for him.

Tilting his head, he can see that Seokjin is stroking Yoongi’s cock now too, and Yoongi is so
hard already, the tip of his cock is dark pink and shiny with precome. No pretending that he’s
not enjoying it now. If he could only make a little noise as well.

He does make a soft sound when Seokjin presses the second finger into him – the quietest
moan, a sign of enjoyment. Hell, a sign of life at this point. He never imagined that Yoongi
would be this quiet. Maybe some nerves keeping him at bay like with Namjoon, but not this.

Jeongguk is going to fucking wreck him tomorrow. He’ll make sure of it. He’s going to push
Yoongi so hard, Yoongi’s voice will be broken by the end of it from all the noise he’ll be
making. None of this gentleness. This isn’t what Yoongi wants, and Jeongguk is shocked that
Seokjin doesn’t seem to see it.

Seokjin being good at reading people wasn’t a bluff, it wasn’t a scare tactic. He is good at
reading people, fucking amazing at it actually, Jeongguk knows it. So, Seokjin is either
distracted to a level Jeongguk can’t comprehend and can’t see, or Seokjin’s choosing to do
this, which makes even less sense.

When Seokjin presses a third finger into him, Yoongi hisses, saying something under his
breath that Jeongguk doesn’t catch.

“Harder,” spoken quietly, but this, Jeongguk does catch. “Harder, please.”

And Seokjin’s fingers go a little harder. His head turns back and to the side to look at
Jeongguk, his eyes running up and down Jeongguk’s body, and Jeongguk is hard, yeah, but
he’s not doing anything, so when Seokjin gulps, lets go of Yoongi’s cock and brings his hand
to his own shaft, his eyes still on Jeongguk, Jeongguk finds himself frowning with confusion.

It’s only a couple seconds, Seokjin watching Jeongguk, jerking himself off and getting hard
with a frown of his own, fucking Yoongi with his fingers steadily, and then his head turns
back. By that point though, Jeongguk’s heart is thumping too quickly, and he has the painful
urge to jerk himself off. What the fuck was that? Is Seokjin trying to confuse Jeongguk? Is he
fucking with Jeongguk? Does he know Jeongguk wants to sleep with him and is using it?

Yoongi’s head falls forward, his elbows shaking, and Jeongguk is fucking desperate for
Yoongi to start making noise because he can’t have his own thoughts be so fucking loud
anymore. He closes his eyes for a second, breathing in deeply. Seokjin has to be fucking with
him. This is revenge. This is Seokjin completely seeing through Jeongguk, seeing how much
Jeongguk wants to sleep with him and using it as a way of sabotaging Jeongguk. And fuck,
it’s working so much. How is Jeongguk supposed to not think about Seokjin jerking off while
looking at him? It’s an image that’s going to haunt him tonight, tomorrow, and probably for
the rest of his life.

“I’m ready,” Yoongi whispers.

And Jeongguk doesn’t understand what the fuck is going on with Seokjin. Why is letting
Yoongi instruct him so much? Yoongi doesn’t want to instruct. Yoongi wants to be taken and
taken care of. Is Seokjin really missing it? That’s not possible. Is he so turned off by the
thought of doing this that it’s messing with his judgment? God, if that’s the case, it’s so
fucked up.

By the way Seokjin shakes his head and the tremor of his inhale, Jeongguk thinks that
Seokjin really might be missing it, that he really might be that distracted. And now, instead of
being happy, Jeongguk is seriously starting to worry. Seokjin pulls his fingers out of Yoongi
and starts to jerk himself off- hard and fast. He’s hard. And maybe the cock ring is helping,
but Seokjin is hard, so that has to count for something, right?

Except that he’s shaking. His hand, now that his fingers are not in Yoongi, Jeongguk can see
that his hand is shaking. Yoongi is shaking too, but that looks like a good thing, like he’s
overwhelmed in a good way. Not Seokjin though. That’s not right.

Jeongguk doesn’t fucking know what he’s doing when he takes a step closer to Seokjin.
Yoongi is going to notice what’s happening. In no time, he’s going to notice that something is
wrong, that Seokjin is taking too long, and then, this experience is going to turn sour for him.
And that’s what Jeongguk tells himself when he steps even closer – Seokjin so in his own
head, he doesn’t even seem to notice Jeongguk coming toward him – he tells himself that this
is for Seokjin, yes, but mostly for Yoongi. Because Yoongi’s fought so hard with himself to
agree to this, and both Jeongguk and Seokjin are going to make it good for him. Jeongguk is
just going to make it a little bit better.

When Jeongguk places his hand on Seokjin’s shoulder, Seokjin gasps quietly and stops
jerking off, his eyes snapping up to Jeongguk. Jeongguk keeps his expression calm, tries to
transfer that calmness to Seokjin. At least Yoongi seems to take the gasp as a good thing, his
hips shifting, toes curling in anticipation, probably thinking that Seokjin is reacting to him. In
reality, Seokjin is just holding his shaft and keeping his eyes locked with Jeongguk.

Jeongguk’s grip on Seokjin’s shoulder is hard. It’s stabilizing. It might be too hard, honestly.
Might be that Jeongguk’s desperation for Seokjin’s enjoyment, that Jeongguk’s desire for
Seokjin, and that Jeongguk’s ridiculously violent fantasies of Seokjin are all echoing in that
grip. But Seokjin is holding eye contact, and when Jeongguk takes a deliberate long breath in
and out, Seokjin repeats the action after him.

It feels like a long moment. It probably is long in the grand scheme of pauses during sex.
Thankfully, Yoongi still seems distracted enough, not noticing. Though Yoongi’s hand does
sneak up off the sheets to wrap around his own cock, and that – Jeongguk breaking eye
contact with Seokjin to follow the movement of Yoongi’s hand – that snaps Seokjin out of it.

A deep breath, and Seokjin is on Yoongi in a way that is so drastically different it shocks
Jeongguk into stepping back. Hands tight on Yoongi’s hips, fingers digging into Yoongi’s
skin so hard, they might leave marks tomorrow, scooting forward and pressing his cock and
thighs against Yoongi’s skin.

Yoongi moans, still quiet but so much louder than before. Jeongguk takes another step away.
Seokjin lets go of one of Yoongi’s hips, slides his hand up Yoongi’s spine, then twists his
fingers into Yoongi’s hair – hard. Another moan, this time not quiet, Yoongi’s jaw clenching,
his cock twitching up and down. This is what Yoongi wants, and Jeongguk, like an idiot,
might have just shot himself in the foot.

The Seokjin who presses Yoongi’s face into the mattress and holds it there, almost blocking
off Yoongi’s breathing, the Seokjin who grabs the condom and rips the packet open with his
teeth, spitting it away, the Seokjin who lets go of Yoongi’s head, puts the condom on, and,
just as Yoongi’s starts raising his head, shoves Yoongi’s face back into the bed is a different
person. Nothing like the Seokjin who was shaking a minute ago. This is the Seokjin from
Jimin’s round, the one who almost sent Jimin into subspace, the one who made Jimin feel like
he knew all of his fucking secrets. And it’s wrong. This Seokjin is wrong. But Yoongi likes
this Seokjin.

“Oh, fucking shit, oh my god,” he mumbles with his mouth mushed against the sheets.

Seokjin doesn’t look at Jeongguk anymore. Jeongguk stays exactly where he is, his hands
clenched at his sides because if they weren’t, he’d be touching himself, and watches Seokjin
hold his shaft and slap his cock against Yoongi’s hole. He can’t believe he’s going to see
Seokjin fuck Yoongi. He can’t believe he’s going to see Seokjin on the side of receiving
sexual pleasure like that. He finds himself desperately hoping that Seokjin will come with
Yoongi, just so he can witness it. No matter how fucking wrong this Seokjin is, an orgasm
would be real pleasure.

He’s glad that he’s standing behind Seokjin right now, that Seokjin can’t see whatever the
fuck it is that Jeongguk’s face does when Seokjin presses the tip of his cock into Yoongi.
Yoongi whimpers, turning his head in Jeongguk’s direction, his brows furrowed and jaw
clenched hard, like he’s in pain, but he pushes his hips back, trying to get more of Seokjin’s
cock into him. Only, Seokjin stops him with a hand on his hip. Seokjin is in control now,
pressing his cock into Yoongi at his own pace, and there’s a bead of precome on the tip of
Yoongi’s cock that makes how much he’s enjoying this so obvious.

Fuck it. Jeongguk grabs his own shaft and holds it tightly. Seokjin can’t see anyway. It’s not
fucking sabotage if Seokjin doesn’t see. God, what Jeongguk wouldn’t do to walk up to the
two of them and take them both. Keep Seokjin’s cock inside of Yoongi and thrust his own
cock into Seokjin, fuck Seokjin so hard that it moves both him and Yoongi.

At least Jeongguk can get off on how much Yoongi is enjoying this right now, because
finally, Seokjin starts fucking and gives it to Yoongi how Yoongi wants it. Seokjin’s thrusts
are… punishing. Hard and fast and deep. And Yoongi must have forgotten about not making
noise because he doesn’t seem to be able to stop now.

It’s beautiful really. They both are. The tremble of Yoongi’s thighs, the clench of Seokjin’s
ass as he thrusts, Yoongi’s voice breaking, Seokjin’s biceps bulging where he’s holding
Yoongi’s head down and Yoongi’s hip up. They look good from here, but Jeongguk lets go of
his bulge and leaves his post, quietly returning to sitting on Namjoon’s bed because he can’t
see Seokjin’s face from his position, and he needs to.

Seokjin has his lips pressed together, jaw clenched tight, breathing through his nose. His
eyebrows are slightly furrowed, but his eyes – nothing but focus. His gaze is running over
Yoongi’s body, studying him, watching for reactions, not interested in Jeongguk at all, his
harsh thrusts steady, controlled. Seokjin squeezes Yoongi’s ass, and Yoongi whimpers, so
Seokjin does it again.

Jeongguk isn’t even sure at this point whether he can tell if Seokjin is enjoying himself or
not. He just doesn’t know. He wishes for it to be obvious. Wishes Seokjin’s face would be
twisted in pleasure, wishes he could hear what sounds Seokjin makes when he fucks like this.
Jeongguk’s never hated the silence more.

When Seokjin spanks Yoongi, Jeongguk’s eyebrows shoot up. Jeongguk wouldn’t have done
that. He hadn’t picked up on that being something that Yoongi wants, but Yoongi’s voice
breaks, and he turns his own head into the sheets. There’s no way he can breathe like that, but
it does quiet his voice. Except that Seokjin doesn’t let him silence himself, turning Yoongi’s
head with the hand he has in Yoongi’s hair so that Yoongi’s mouth is free to make noise, and
that just makes Yoongi moan again.

The second spank, a slightly weaker one, Jeongguk sees coming. He literally watches
Seokjin’s hand hover over Yoongi’s ass, waiting for the right moment to take Yoongi off
guard. When his palm finally lands against Yoongi’s pale skin, Jeongguk grabs his bulge
again, watching another red mark in the shape of Seokjin’s hand blossom on Yoongi’s ass.
The third hit lands on Yoongi’s thigh, marking him there too, and Jeongguk wonders if
Yoongi’s skin will still hold those marks tomorrow when Jeongguk fucks him, if Jeongguk
will be able to spank him in the same place, cover Seokjin’s hand with his own.

“Fuck,” Yoongi’s voice comes out more like a whine.

Seokjin exhales deeply, redoubling his efforts and thrusting into Yoongi harder.

“I’m not gonna be able to fucking sit tomorrow,” hoarse, barely able to speak. “How the fuck
am I supposed to dance?”

Seokjin spanks him again.

“Fuck me,” Yoongi curses, and Jeongguk can’t tell if it’s a complaint or a request. “I’m gonna
come.”

Seokjin huffs out a breath, steadily thrusting.

“Are you gonna come?” he asks quietly, desperate, needy, small.

Jeongguk would never have been able to say no to him, no matter what rule he and Seokjin
made beforehand. Not with that voice. Not when he’s all but asking for it. And Seokjin sees it
too- how much Yoongi wants it.

And suddenly, there’s doubt in Seokjin’s eyes, like he’s questioning himself and his earlier
decision to not come, his thrusts losing their rhythm for a second. He looks at Jeongguk, and
Jeongguk rushes to remove his hand from his bulge, not expecting it, but Seokjin doesn’t
seem to care. His eyes are too wide, looks lost, like he’s waiting for help from Jeongguk, but
Jeongguk has no way of helping him here. Then, back like it was never gone, the harshness is
in Seokjin’s eyes again, and he looks back at Yoongi.

His thrusts turn hard and steady one last time, and he lets go of Yoongi’s hip in favor of
wrapping his fingers around Yoongi’s shaft and jerking him off.

“Oh,” Yoongi’s breath stutters, his back arching down and straightening up, and down again,
convulsing, face contorting, eyebrows furrowed deeply, mouth open, toes clenching and
calves lifting off the bed as much as they can with his underwear and pants still around his
fucking knees.

The moment before he comes, his entire face goes slack, body loosening, then he’s coming,
and Seokjin strokes Yoongi’s shaft until Yoongi is jerking away from him in oversensitivity.
So, Seokjin lets go, Yoongi’s cock spent and softening, but where Jeongguk expects Seokjin
to stop and pull out, Seokjin only continues. That seems to take Yoongi off guard too, his
mouth opening and eyebrows lifting as Seokjin keeps thrusting. Pretty whimpers of
overstimulation leave Yoongi’s lips, but he makes no move to stop Seokjin.

And Jeongguk is stunned, watching Seokjin continue to fuck Yoongi, unable to comprehend
what Seokjin is doing. Because Seokjin’s chasing an orgasm even though he said he
wouldn’t. Because Seokjin is about to come, and Jeongguk didn’t fucking prepare himself for
that. Because Jeongguk watches Seokjin’s mouth open in what can only be pleasure, thrusts
uneven and hard, and thinks he might come in his fucking pants just from seeing it.

One hard thrust. Another. And one more. Slowing down but fucking deep, and then, Seokjin
is burying himself all the way inside of Yoongi, clenching his jaw, and coming.

Jeongguk’s heart is going to fucking burst. And so is his cock, throbbing and so desperate for
touch. Yoongi is whimpering without pause. Seokjin keeps himself in place and finally lets
go of Yoongi’s hair. He smooths his hands down Yoongi’s body, appreciative and gentle after
going so hard on him at the end.

It takes a few moments, but Yoongi’s whimpering eventually ceases, and all that’s left is
panting, Yoongi’s fingers completely lax.

Seokjin gulps, and Jeongguk is lightheaded, can’t comprehend what he just saw.

And then Seokjin pulls his cock out of Yoongi, and Jeongguk freezes, chills going down
Jeongguk’s spine. Because Seokjin is so hard he’s almost purple at the tip, and the condom is
empty. He didn’t come. Jeongguk looks up into Seokjin’s eyes, knowing his shock and
disappointment are clear as day and not caring. Seokjin faked it, and Jeongguk is stunned
once again.

Yoongi sighs, licking his lips and gulping. He tries to lift his arms, but he’s too tired, so they
fall again. He takes a couple deep breaths, tries again and succeeds, reaching back, grabbing
his pants and underwear, and dragging them back up his body.

“Shirt, please?” he asks, and Seokjin reaches to the side to grab Yoongi’s shirt and hand it to
him.

Yoongi doesn’t actually put it on, just grabs and holds it as he shakily pats the bed and
shuffles to get off it, standing up on legs so shaky Seokjin has to hold and steady him.

“Door,” Yoongi says. “Lead me to the door.”

Jeongguk frowns, and Seokjin, placing a hand on Yoongi’s chest, stops him.

“I’m fine,” Yoongi rushes to say, nodding. “I promise I’m fine, I swear to god, I just- need a
moment. That was… holy fuck.”

Jeongguk wants to say that they can leave, he can stay and rest, but Yoongi seems to want out
of there right fucking now.

“Please,” he says quietly, so Seokjin, taking a deep breath, walks Yoongi to the door.

Yoongi rushes out, slamming the door behind himself, and once it’s closed, Seokjin leans his
back against it, looking up and breathing. His cock is so hard it’s pressed up against his
stomach, still an angry reddish-purple, and Jeongguk is still too shocked to say anything.
He wants to walk over there, drop to his knees, and pull a real orgasm out of Seokjin. He
wants Seokjin to have come inside of Yoongi a minute ago. He wants Seokjin to jerk himself
off. He just wants Seokjin to come.

No words are spoken as Seokjin rolls the condom off himself, his jaw clenching, frowning,
and walks over to the small trash can in the corner of the room to throw it away. When he sits
down on Taehyung’s bed – at the foot of it this time, not facing Jeongguk – he places his
hands on the bed behind himself and leans back, and Jeongguk is left wondering why he isn’t
taking the cock ring off and dressing up.

“You didn’t come,” Jeongguk says quietly, his voice coming out dark, unintentionally angry.

“No,” Seokjin shakes his head.

“You made him think you came,” Jeongguk says, holding off the anger this time.

“Yes,” Seokjin doesn’t look at him.

“Why?” Jeongguk asks.

“He wanted me to come,” Seokjin says.

Jeongguk nods, but Seokjin can’t see it.

“Why didn’t you just come for real?” Jeongguk asks and knows he may be crossing a line by
asking, but his head is spinning from whiplash, and he doesn’t even try to stop himself.

“Didn’t want to,” Seokjin answers.

“Didn’t want to or couldn’t?” Jeongguk presses, standing up.

He can’t take not seeing Seokjin’s face right now either.

“Didn’t want to,” Seokjin repeats.

Jeongguk stands in front of him, keeping some space between them. But not much. Seokjin
could touch him if he reached out. Not that Jeongguk expects him to.

“I don’t believe you,” Jeongguk says, not knowing how much he means it. Just wanting to get
the truth out of Seokjin.

“I don’t need you to,” Seokjin says, his gaze somewhere on Jeongguk’s stomach.

Jeongguk watches Seokjin’s cock, “So, you admit it. You couldn’t.”

“I could,” he says, and Jeongguk does believe him. “I didn’t want to.”

“Even though he wanted you to?” Jeongguk asks.

“I’ve set my limit,” Seokjin says and looks up into Jeongguk’s eyes. “This was it. I kept to it
even though I could have come, no matter how much he wanted it from me, because I knew
that when I was clearheaded, I didn’t want to do it, and I wouldn’t have been happy after if I
did do it.”

“I respect that,” Jeongguk whispers and means it, even if he is still a little disappointed.

Jeongguk’s eyes move back down to Seokjin’s hard cock. Seokjin’s gaze follows his.

“Why aren’t you taking it off?” Jeongguk asks, referring to the ring.

“Can’t touch it,” Seokjin says so quietly, Jeongguk almost doesn’t hear.

“What?” Jeongguk asks.

“Too sensitive,” Seokjin keeps talking quietly, head down, a blush spreading across his chest.

Jeongguk exhales, his own cock fucking pulsing just hearing that.

“Taking the condom off almost made me come, so…” Seokjin shrugs, a little more edge to
his tone. But he can’t hide the blush, not naked like this. “Not risking it again.”

“Yoongi hyung’s not here anymore,” Jeongguk says, voice dark again, unsure what he’s even
proposing.

Seokjin’s eyes lift to his, disbelieving.

Jeongguk shrugs, makes sure his voice comes out casual, doubles down, “You can come now
if you want to. Jerk off. I’ll turn around.”

There’s a pause. Seokjin’s face is blank.

“Are you joking?” Seokjin asks.

Jeongguk shrugs again, “I don’t have to turn around if you prefer that.”

“Fuck you,” Seokjin huffs out a sudden laugh.

Jeongguk licks his lips, holding back his own smile, glad Seokjin took it as a joke, because
Jeongguk wasn’t fully joking.

“I just need a couple minutes,” Seokjin says more calmly. “It’ll go away.”

“I think the cock ring is making it a bit more difficult for it to go away,” Jeongguk lifts an
eyebrow.

Seokjin frowns down at his cock, “You might be right.”

This time, Jeongguk huffs out a laugh, “Take it off.”

Seokjin looks up into Jeongguk’s eyes.

His hand reaches for the lube next to him.

“What did you think?” Seokjin asks as he opens the bottle, squeezing some lube onto the tips
of his fingers.

“About?” Jeongguk asks.

Seokjin closes the bottle and rubs the fingers of both his hands together, “The scene.”

“You don’t normally ask me,” Jeongguk says.

“Small talk,” Seokjin says, and Jeongguk does not believe him. Seokjin actually wants to
know Jeongguk’s opinion for once.

“I think it was a little slow in the beginning,” Jeongguk says honestly. “But once you started
fucking him, I think you were good.”

Seokjin nods slowly, reaching for his cock, under his balls, his gaze finally falling as he tugs
the ring aside and carefully starts lifting it, pulling his balls under it. It doesn’t look like it
feels particularly good. Jeongguk thinks about offering to help but refrains from it, worried
that Seokjin will stop treating these offers as the jokes they’re not.

“I think I’ll win,” Jeongguk adds just to fill the silence, to make Seokjin think that Jeongguk
isn’t just standing there and watching him touch himself, even though that’s exactly what he’s
doing and exactly what he wants to be doing.

Seokjin smiles, balls finally free and rolling the ring up from the base of his shaft, “I hope
not.”

“Not looking forward to getting fucked by Hoseok hyung?” Jeongguk tries to make Seokjin
laugh again.

Seokjin frowns instead, “Not really.”

Jeongguk nods, “Fair.”

The ring comes off, and Seokjin places it on the bed next to himself, then looks up again.

“Feels better?” Jeongguk asks.

“Nope,” Seokjin shakes his head. “Shouldn’t have touched it.”

Jeongguk smiles, “I can still just-“ he gestures to Namjoon’s bed, “-not look.”

Another smile from Seokjin, shaking his head, “Fuck off.”

They’re quiet for another little while, and by the way the red fades from the tip of Seokjin’s
cock, it looks like he’s finally starting to come back from the edge. Jeongguk can make
himself neither walk away nor look away, and Seokjin doesn’t ask him to, so he just
awkwardly stands there.

“Tell me you enjoyed it,” Jeongguk says, a little desperate-sounding.

Seokjin looks up at him.

“At least a little,” Jeongguk adds. “Physically, mentally, I don’t care. Tell me this will be a
positive experience for you even if you lose tomorrow.”

“Positive?” Seokjin asks. “I don’t think anything about it will be particularly negative.”

“That’s not the same thing,” Jeongguk argues immediately.

“I know,” Seokjin says. “But it’s more than what I expected.”

“You expected this to be a negative experience?” Jeongguk frowns.

“I expected it to not last anywhere near as long as it did,” Seokjin says. “So, no, I didn’t
expect it to be negative. I expected it to be nothing at all.”

“But now, it’s a little positive?” Jeongguk insists, needs it.

“I’m learning about myself through this, so I actually view this as very positive,” Seokjin
nods. “Things that I… thought I knew about myself to a certain degree that I’m now much
more sure of.”

“Like?” Jeongguk asks.

“I’m not gonna tell you that,” Seokjin smiles.

“Why not?” Jeongguk asks.

Seokjin’s smile disappears.

“I’m learning a lot too,” Jeongguk offers. “Not just confirmations of things sexually but also
in general about myself,” he smiles. “I’m kinda big-headed, aren’t I?”

“What?” Seokjin laughs.

“Especially when it comes to competitions. I mean, I knew that I was too competitive,”
Jeongguk says. “But I really believed in how good I was when it came to sex,” doesn’t know
what compels him to share this. “I’ve realized I… wasn’t as good as I thought I was… at it.
Not that it makes me not good. Just means there’s space to get even better. There’s always
space to improve, right?”

Seokjin’s eyebrows furrow, confused, and he smiles.

“I feel like I’m learning a lot, honestly,” Jeongguk smiles too. Being honest feels good right
now. All he wants from Seokjin is some honesty. “I feel like I’ve gotten better at reading
people through watching you do it.”

“Yeah?” Seokjin asks, still smiling.

“Yeah,” Jeongguk nods. “Which is why I fully believe you were faking more than just the
orgasm tonight.”

Seokjin frowns.

“You’re good at adapting to what they want,” the frustration and upset is clear in Jeongguk’s
tone right now. If honest, then honest all the way, just like he would want from Seokjin.
“Very good. And though I can’t say I can read what you do enjoy much better than I did in
the beginning, I can say pretty confidently that this-“ he looks at the bed behind Seokjin “-the
way you were with him tonight, that isn’t you.”

Seokjin doesn’t say anything.

“I get why you’re doing it,” Jeongguk continues. “We’re competing. Obviously, you wanna
win, you want to adapt to what they need, give it to them. And it doesn’t matter whether I
like it or not that you’re doing this, that you’re faking it to win, I know it doesn’t matter. But
yeah, I really don’t like it. I’m having fun here. I wish you were too.”

Still nothing. No response. He hopes Seokjin would bring up the moment Jeongguk placed
his hand onto his shoulder and relaxed him, discuss what it meant to him, but he knows
Seokjin won’t.

Jeongguk squats down, ass to his heels, still far enough away but level with Seokjin’s cock
now. He has to look up to lock eyes with Seokjin.

“I wish you would jerk off right now,” Jeongguk says quietly, holding eye contact. “If for no
other reason, then for you to enjoy at least some part of this competition other than winning.
Make some memories of good, lustful, intoxicating moments to look back on when you
lose.”

“If I lose,” Seokjin corrects. His cock twitches in Jeongguk’s peripheral vision, but their
gazes stay locked.

“When you lose,” Jeongguk insists, wanting to kiss Seokjin so fucking badly.

Jeongguk tilts his head slightly, waiting for a response that doesn’t come.

“I’m gonna wreck him tomorrow,” Jeongguk says calmly.

Seokjin gulps.

Jeongguk makes a decision.

“I’m giving you permission to jerk off as you watch,” Jeongguk says.

Seokjin inhales, “What? Why?”

“Because I want you to feel good,” too honest, too fucking honest. “Because I want you to
have fun,” Jeongguk tries to backpedal. “And because I know that not jerking off during
these scenes for me is really not fun.”
Jeongguk hopes for a smile and doesn’t get one.

“I’m not going to,” Seokjin says.

“I didn’t expect you to say that you will,” Jeongguk says. “I’m just giving you permission for
tomorrow in case you feel like doing it.”

Silence.

“Wouldn’t it distract you?” Seokjin whispers. “If I do.”

“It will,” Jeongguk says. “I’ll still wreck him.”

Seokjin has stopped going soft. Jeongguk is still hard too.

“You’ve been fully yourself all of these times, haven’t you?” Seokjin asks.

“I was overeager with Namjoon,” Jeongguk answers. “I tried too hard with Jimin. I wasn’t
really fully myself during either of those rounds, because I was competing, not fucking. I was
fully myself with Tae,” he nods. “And I’ll be fully myself tomorrow.”

“Not even gonna try to adapt to him?” Seokjin asks.

“Don’t need to,” Jeongguk shrugs. “Maybe with someone like Namjoon, adapting better
would have been useful, but with someone as submissive as Yoongi hyung… being myself
will be the best thing for me.”

Seokjin’s tongue darts out to lick his lips.

“Are you submissive?” Jeongguk whispers. Pure curiosity and no filter.

No answer. He wasn’t actually expecting one. God, Jeongguk wants to jerk him off.

“Have you been… reading me?” Jeongguk changes course.

Seokjin nods.

“What have you got?” Jeongguk asks.

Seokjin shakes his head.

Jeongguk smiles, “Amuse me while we wait,” he glances at Seokjin’s cock again, half hard.

“Don’t want to,” Seokjin says.

“I’m curious,” Jeongguk says.

“Will you confirm and deny?” Seokjin asks.

“No,” Jeongguk answers.

“Then what’s the point?” Seokjin asks.

Jeongguk inhales and exhales deeply, “What do you wanna do with the time we have left in
here then?”

Seokjin licks his lips, “Don’t know.”

Jeongguk stands up and grabs Seokjin’s clothes off the floor then goes back to standing in
front of him. A little closer this time. He’s going to jerk off thinking about Seokjin looking up
at him this way, dream of running his fingers through Seokjin’s hair.

Seokjin reaches his hand out, and Jeongguk hands him his underwear. He takes them, gets his
legs through them, and waits, so Jeongguk gives him his pants as well. When Seokjin stands
to pull his pants and underwear all the way up, Jeongguk doesn’t step back, so the two of
them end up almost pressed chest to chest. Seokjin waits, but Jeongguk doesn’t hand him his
shirt. All he wants is for Seokjin to stay naked. Can’t make himself give it.

“Shirt?” Seokjin asks.

“Raise your arms,” Jeongguk says, straightening out the shirt.

“What?” Seokjin asks but does it anyway.

Seokjin is submissive. Suddenly, Jeongguk is sure of it. And Jeongguk should be taking his
clothes off him instead of putting this godforsaken shirt on him. He smooths the shirt over
Seokjin’s body, drags his hands down Seokjin’s stomach, feeling him, and it’s too honest
again. Thankfully, he drops his hands quickly enough to not warrant questions from Seokjin.

Then, he looks up into Seokjin’s eyes.

“Two-ish,” Jeongguk says. “Can’t really tell you just fucked him even if you’re a little bit
hard. I’m also a little bit hard. So, we can go.”

Seokjin nods, glances down at Jeongguk’s crotch, licks his lips again, “Let’s go then.”

“Yoongi hyung ran out of here like his ass was on fire,” Taehyung tells them as they leave the
room and head for the living room, raising an eyebrow at them.

“Is he okay?” Namjoon asks.

“He seemed a little shaken honestly,” Jeongguk answers, taking the beer that Hoseok offers
him. “But he said he was fine. Looked mostly fine too. A little overwhelmed. Came hard as
fuck.”

Seokjin exhales a laugh, taking a beer as well.

“Yeah, we heard him,” Jimin says.

“Did you really?” Jeongguk asks, surprised.

“Mmhm,” Jimin nods, smirking. “Toward the end. Hyung got loud.”

Jeongguk laughs, “Amazing.”

“I mean, they heard me too,” Jimin says. “You would have known that had you not fallen
asleep after rimming me.”

Jeongguk rolls his eyes, dropping down onto the couch, Seokjin sitting beside him.
Jeongguk’s bulge is still ever so slightly too big, but Seokjin seems to have gone completely
soft.

“Um,” Yoongi’s raspy voice comes from behind them.

Jeongguk spins his body around to look at him.

“We do have something stronger than beer, right?” Yoongi asks quietly. His face is flushed.
He hadn’t showered yet. Looks disheveled where Seokjin grabbed his hair so harshly.

“Lower cabinet on the left,” Jimin says. “Restocked on whiskey a couple days ago.”

“Thank you,” Yoongi bends down to grab it and winces.

“Did a number on you, huh?” Jimin laughs.

“Shut up,” Yoongi murmurs.

“And you loved it, just like I knew you would,” Jimin smiles.

Yoongi stands up, holding the whiskey bottle, glares at Jimin for a moment, then blushes.

Jeongguk smiles.

“Are you okay?” Namjoon asks.

Yoongi licks his lips and hums in agreement.

“Did you have a good time?” Taehyung asks.

Yoongi’s eyes shift to Taehyung, and he chews on his lower lip, humming in agreement
again.

“Was he good?” Taehyung asks.

Yoongi’s eyes move to Jeongguk and Seokjin this time.

He nods shakily. Lifting the whiskey bottle and roughly twisting the cap off.

“Do you know which one of them it was?” Hoseok asks.

“Nope,” Yoongi answers quietly.

“Did you use the gag?” Taehyung asks.

Yoongi looks at them again.

Jeongguk answers, “No.”

“He used the cock ring,” Yoongi says quietly, taking a long swig of whiskey right from the
bottle.

“Hey, bitch, get a glass,” Jimin whines.

“He came,” Yoongi grunts, hissing right after, his eyes closing tight.

“Whoa,” Jimin exclaims. “Really?”

Hoseok’s eyebrows are up. Taehyung is smiling.

Yoongi looks up at the ceiling, opens his mouth as if to speak again, then closes it and takes
another sip of whiskey.

“Don’t get drunk,” Namjoon laughs. “We have shit to do tomorrow.”

Yoongi sighs, murmuring, “Being able to walk tomorrow without limping would be an
achievement.”

“Oh, come on now, it wasn’t that rough,” Jeongguk teases.

Seokjin snorts, covering his mouth with his hand.

Yoongi closes his eyes and breathes.

“Though there’s probably gonna be some bruising,” Jeongguk adds.

Jimin whistles.

Yoongi takes another sip of whiskey then finally moves to get a glass.

“I don’t think I can take two nights in a row like that,” Yoongi says, eyes on the glass as he
fills it.

“Yeah, you can,” Seokjin laughs, and Yoongi blushes.

He closes the whiskey bottle, holding it in one hand and grabbing the glass with the other.
Then – without a word, without an argument – leaves.

A door closes in the hallway.

“Did he just take the whiskey bottle to the shower?!” Jimin shrieks.
“He did,” Namjoon shakes his head fondly.

Seokjin is avoiding Jeongguk. Jeongguk is sure of it. After a little while of sitting in the
living room, Jimin asking questions which they cannot answer without giving away the fact
that Seokjin went first, Seokjin left. Just long enough with them for him leaving to not seem
suspicious. The two of them crossed paths next to the bathroom later that night, and Seokjin
didn’t even glance at him.

Jeongguk didn’t think anything of it, but the next morning, Seokjin didn’t come out of his and
Yoongi’s room until the last second, skipping breakfast with them. Then, in a rush to eat and
get ready, he only exchanged a couple words with all of them, and basically completely
avoided looking at Jeongguk.

Throughout the day, there was no direct talking between the two of them. And maybe
Jeongguk is overreacting, seeing something that isn’t there, but… honestly, he’s kind of glad
Seokjin is avoiding him. He wouldn’t know what to say to Seokjin anyway.

The way Jeongguk jerked off last night was painfully desperate. And not violent enough. His
thoughts were all over the place- Yoongi, Jimin, Taehyung, fucking Seokjin against a wall,
kissing Seokjin’s back, rimming him, fucking him as he fucks Yoongi, kissing Seokjin’s lips,
cupping Seokjin’s cheek as Seokjin looks up at him, kissing Seokjin’s forehead, whispering
into his ear about how pretty his cock is, about how he wants it inside him.

It’s awful. He can’t stop thinking about him. Every time he thinks back to last night, he has
Seokjin’s fucking fake orgasm replaying in his head. Jeongguk got so embarrassingly excited
about it when it happened, feeling straight-up privileged over getting to see it, and then
finding out that it wasn’t real… awful. And wanting to fuck him so badly. And kiss him so
softly. It’s all awful.

So, fine, maybe Jeongguk’s kind of been avoiding Seokjin a little too. And avoiding trying to
figure out his own feelings about Seokjin.

It’s just that he’s aware that any conversation between the two of them will lead to him
saying something fucking stupid. Again. Hasn’t been able to keep his mouth shut around
Seokjin so far, seems to lose control and just… ask and say whatever is honestly on his mind
all the time. Doesn’t see that changing. Talking to Seokjin will just end in Jeongguk saying
something about wanting to see him come for real. Can’t risk it.

The day barely goes by, every interaction with Seokjin like walking on eggshells. Basically,
the only thing that really keeps Jeongguk going throughout the day is Yoongi. The stray
wince here and there whenever doing particular dance moves, the blush on his cheeks when
he looks at Jeongguk and Seokjin, the absolutely undeniable motherfucking glow that’s
coming off him in waves.
Yoongi loved it so much, and Jeongguk is going to wreck him. He’s going to fucking wreck
him. Can’t wait to wreck him. And do the same to Seokjin as well vicariously through
Yoongi. Seokjin is not immune, even if he isn’t as into all of this as Jeongguk. If he’s reacting
to Jeongguk even a smidge like Jeongguk is reacting to him, then today, with Yoongi, that
smidge is going to be enough to make a fucking impact on Seokjin.

He doesn’t expect Seokjin to jerk off to them tonight. That’s the last thing that he thinks
Seokjin will do, actually. But the mere suggestion, the option of it out there in the ether, that
Seokjin might just get desperate enough to touch himself, that even though Jeongguk won’t
get to make him come directly, that he might come watching Jeongguk is a thought that has
Jeongguk wanting to do ten thousand pushups all day long.

By the time they’re on the way back home, Jeongguk going through a quiet car ride with
Hoseok and Namjoon, Jeongguk is fisting his hands to keep from exploding. Both Hoseok
and Namjoon give him curious looks, and god, they can probably make the connection just
based on his behavior that it’s going to be him tonight, but he can’t stop himself, can’t calm
himself, and he honestly can’t give a shit.

At home, in his room, he does thirty pushups, then goes to shower. When he gets out into the
living room, Seokjin is freshly showered too, keeping up the questioning game, the rest are
there with him, and Yoongi is nowhere to be seen.

“Heard him get out of the shower a while ago,” Jimin says. “I think he’s hidin-“

“You left bruises on me,” Yoongi’s outraged voice spills in from the hallway. “Actual bruises.
I’m like- blue and purple everywhere.”

“You wanna tell me that you don’t like it?” Jeongguk shoots back right away, can’t help
himself from teasing.

Yoongi goes bright red instantly, spluttering, incoherent.

“Just accept it, hyung,” Taehyung says. “No one is judging you. We all have our kinks.”

Jeongguk didn’t know Yoongi could ever get that red.

“Ready?” Seokjin breaks the silence.

“No,” Yoongi answers immediately.

“Need a little while longer to prepare?” Seokjin asks.

Yoongi squirms, “No.”

“Wanna safeword?” Taehyung asks.

“Oh, fuck you with that safeword shit,” Yoongi snaps, turns around and heads for the
hallway.
“Seriously, if he wasn’t such a fart,” Jimin says. “I’d consider dating him.”

Namjoon bursts out laughing. Hoseok and Taehyung giggle too.

Meanwhile, Jeongguk’s heart rate picks up. Even a joke about dating someone from the
group has Jeongguk suddenly anxious. He stands, waiting for Seokjin to do the same before
marching after Yoongi. This is the first time the two of them are going to properly interact
since yesterday, and even then, it’ll be mediated by Yoongi being there. Jeongguk’s
somewhat concerned about what will happen when they’re alone after.

Seokjin locks the door behind the three of them, saying, “Seriously, if you’re too sensitive
today, if you think you can’t take it, say the word. We can always move the round to
tomorrow.”

And god, Jeongguk really wishes Yoongi won’t. He can’t go through another waiting day like
this one.

“I’m fine,” Yoongi picks the blindfold up off Namjoon’s bed – the same simple one from
yesterday. “Let’s just get this over with.”

“Hey,” Jeongguk calls, walking over to Yoongi and taking the blindfold out of his hands.
“Either you change your attitude or we’re doing this tomorrow. Or not at all,” he adds for
good measure.

Wide eyes turn up to him, and the image of Seokjin sitting naked and hard on Namjoon’s bed
yesterday flashes before Jeongguk’s eyes.

“You think you can do that?” Jeongguk asks softly. “Calm down and try to enjoy this?”

Yoongi gulps, “I can try.”

“Okay,” Jeongguk says. “Good.”

Seokjin comes to stand next to them, “And the safeword is still there for you to use.”

Yoongi nods, blush on his cheeks and head down.

“You don’t hate this,” Jeongguk says softly. “And neither of us is judging you for it.”

“We want you to enjoy it,” Seokjin says. “This isn’t worth it if you’re not enjoying it.”

Such a hypocrite. Jeongguk glares at Seokjin.

Seokjin glances at him quickly, a blush on his cheeks too, probably hearing his own
hypocrisy.

“I’m enjoying it,” Jeongguk says. “And I have no shame about it. You guys feel good.
Making you guys feel good feels good. Why should you have any shame?”

Yoongi sighs, closing his eyes gently. Then, he nods again.

“What’s our safeword?” Jeongguk asks.

“Purple,” Yoongi answers quietly.

“Give me the blindfold,” Jeongguk says, and Yoongi does. “Turn around.”

As Yoongi turns around and Jeongguk places the blindfold over his eyes, tying it at the back
of his head, Seokjin’s eyes lower to the floor. There’s sadness in the way his shoulders are
slumped forward and nerves in the way he gulps. And, not thinking, after Jeongguk finishes
tying the blindfold, he places a hand on Seokjin’s shoulder, like yesterday but a bit less hard,
more comforting than stabilizing. Because he really does want Seokjin to feel good, if not
during his own round then during Jeongguk’s.

Seokjin’s eyes lift to Jeongguk’s, but he doesn’t shake Jeongguk off. He allows Jeongguk to
comfort him, and all it does is make Jeongguk think about kissing him again.

“Spinning you now,” Seokjin says with a steady voice that doesn’t match his unsteady
expression.

“Okay,” Yoongi whispers, and it forces Jeongguk to separate from Seokjin.

They spin him. Seokjin sits down with his legs crossed on the bed, still slumped, not focused
at all. But so long as his eyes are open and he’s watching, Jeongguk will do everything he can
to make sure that he enjoys the show.

Yoongi climbs onto the bed slowly, and as he does it, Jeongguk shucks his own shirt and
pants off, keeping his underwear on for now. The cock ring, lube and gag are all lying at the
edge of the bed. Jeongguk’s not sure if he’s going to use the gag, thinks he’ll be able to hold
back the noise for the most part. Maybe toward the end, he’ll need a little assistance, but he
thinks he’ll be fine. When he bottoms with Hoseok, he’ll definitely need it.

“That good?” Yoongi asks as he settles.

Jeongguk climbs onto the bed behind him, placing his hands on Yoongi’s hips and slapping
his thigh once. Starting off slowly, considering how rigid Yoongi is, sliding his hands up
Yoongi’s back. Yoongi’s shirt slips up ever so slightly, and Jeongguk can see little green and
blue fingerprint marks on Yoongi’s hips. God, he marks easily.

Letting his hands rest in the juncture between Yoongi’s neck and shoulders, Jeongguk
squeezes, gently massaging Yoongi. A sharp huff of air leaves Yoongi’s lips, his body
reacting immediately, muscles loosening.

He sighs again, “Massage is not a bad idea actually.”

His voice is a little shaky, nerves obvious in it, but he does seem somewhat less anxious than
yesterday, which is really good. Jeongguk glances at Seokjin – watching them, quiet and
unmoving. When Jeongguk leans down and kisses the top of Yoongi’s spine, he gets a little
inhale out of him, but nothing too big. Yoongi’s expecting a lot of it today. Jeongguk’s going
to need to surprise him a little to stand out. But that’s not going to be an issue.
He keeps massaging Yoongi’s shoulders until Yoongi’s arms start trembling under him,
wanting to let go, to collapse onto the bed. Only then does Jeongguk move down, taking hold
of the hem of Yoongi’s shirt and pulling it over his head, Yoongi barely raising himself up
long enough to get it off.

Littered with bruises. All over. Fingermarks everywhere- waist, hips, the dip of his lower
back. Thumb marks across his back and the rest over his sides. Jeongguk wraps his hands
around Yoongi’s waist and fits his own fingers over the bruises gently, thinking of Seokjin
pounding into Yoongi yesterday. He can imagine Yoongi is bruised like this after every time
he gets fucked. Such sensitive skin but likes it so hard.

“Marks fucking everywhere,” Yoongi complains, but there’s no bite to his voice. He likes the
roughness and likes what comes with it. “You should see my ass. Whole handprint on it.”

Jeongguk quirks an eyebrow and immediately starts removing Yoongi’s pants and underwear.
An invitation is an invitation.

“Oh, I didn’t- I mean- okay,” he stops talking and just lets Jeongguk undress him, blush
spreading over the back of his neck.

Oh, wow. Actually a full handprint right on the side of his ass. The first spank probably. It
was the hardest one. Random shapeless blotches of red around the main mark from the rest of
them.

Unlike Seokjin, Jeongguk gets Yoongi’s pants and underwear completely off right away,
tossing them aside. He’ll dress Yoongi himself after if he’ll need to, but right now, he wants
him naked. Naked but wearing many, many bruises which Jeongguk is only going to add to.

When he scoots back up to Yoongi, Jeongguk places his hand over Seokjin’s handprint and
watches Yoongi gulp. Yoongi’s cock is still soft, looking all delicate. Just as pretty as
Seokjin’s honestly, even though Jeongguk only truly wants one of those pretty cocks in his
mouth.

“It felt good though,” Yoongi whispers, like a confession.

Jeongguk kneads his ass cheek hard, and Yoongi hisses. Yeah, Jeongguk could very much tell
Yoongi liked the pain.

“I don’t-“ Yoongi gulps. “I don’t mind you spanking me again.”

So, Jeongguk spanks him, his palm landing on Seokjin’s handprint. Lightly, more for play
than for pain. But Yoongi jerks anyway, and Jeongguk wants to tell him he’s doing well
already. It makes Yoongi’s arms tremble, and when Jeongguk looks at Seokjin, he sees that
Seokjin has lifted his legs and is now hugging his knees, his breathing shaky too.

Jeongguk won’t be able to tell if Seokjin’s hard if he stays in that position, but the behavior in
and of itself is enough to tell Jeongguk that Seokjin is at least somewhat affected. He’s just
not sure why Seokjin is so affected so early. But he can’t dwell on it. His focus is on Yoongi
right now. And he bends down to bite the same place on Yoongi’s ass that he just spanked.
Jeongguk bites hard enough to be sure it’ll bruise and- “Ah,” Yoongi does gasp this time.

Jeongguk’s mark right over Seokjin’s. Jeongguk kisses it, licks it, blows cold air on it to
soothe, gets a whimper out of Yoongi already.

“That’s really gonna bruise,” his voice is breathy.

Jeongguk gently slaps Yoongi’s thigh. Yes, it will. He kisses the bite mark again.

“You want it to bruise?” Yoongi asks.

Jeongguk slaps his thigh again.

“You like leaving marks?” there’s a sharp intake of breath at the end of the question.

Another slap.

Yoongi’s head falls forward, his elbows almost giving out, “Okay.”

Jeongguk smiles against Yoongi’s ass, laying his forehead on it.

“Are you laughing?” he asks, but Jeongguk can hear the smile in his voice.

He slaps both of Yoongi’s thighs. Not laughing, just smiling.

There’s a tiny hint of a smile on Seokjin’s lips too.

One last kiss to his and Seokjin’s shared mark, and Jeongguk slides up Yoongi’s body,
pressing his torso against him, gripping Yoongi’s shoulders and moving his hands down,
caressing the length of Yoongi’s arms.

Then, he hugs Yoongi just like Seokjin did yesterday, but this isn’t really a hug. Arms
wrapped around Yoongi, Jeongguk simultaneously pinches Yoongi’s nipple with one hand
and wraps the fingers of his other hand around Yoongi’s cock. Yoongi hisses, and Jeongguk
has to hold back a satisfied noise of his own at feeling how hard Yoongi has gotten already.

Jeongguk himself is not hard yet. He’s about halfway there. But he wants Yoongi to know
about it anyway, that he’s affected already, so he grinds his cock against Yoongi’s ass.

Yoongi sighs, his fingers tightening in the sheets, “Oh god.”

Pinching Yoongi’s nipple harder, Jeongguk drags his fist up Yoongi’s shaft. Yoongi’s cock is
on the smaller side, thinner, even now that he’s hard, Jeongguk didn’t pay attention to that
yesterday, and for some reason, he finds it fucking cute. Okay, maybe he does want both of
their cocks in his mouth, at least at the moment.

He strokes Yoongi a couple more times, doesn’t want him to feel too good from this when the
focus of today is somewhere else. It’s just hard to let him go when his whole body is writhing
so prettily from such a small thing. A kiss to Yoongi’s neck, another stroke up and down his
shaft, a hard twist of his nipple as an afterthought that makes Yoongi’s whole body clench,
and then Jeongguk’s letting go, getting off the bed, taking off his underwear, and reaching for
the cock ring.

The moment he’s no longer touching Yoongi, Yoongi’s elbows buckle. He catches himself
but barely, Jeongguk too far and with his hands full. So, Jeongguk puts the ring on the bed
again, climbs back on behind Yoongi, threads his fingers through Yoongi’s hair, and presses
Yoongi’s head down, gentle but firm. It’s okay, he tries to get through to Yoongi, he doesn’t
have to hold the position. He’s doing great. When Yoongi’s head is on the sheets, Yoongi lets
out the kind of breath that just makes him sound relieved.

Sensitive and submissive. Jeongguk’s hard, and Seokjin is hugging his knees even tighter, his
eyes firmly on Jeongguk’s cock. But Jeongguk doesn’t mind. It’s only fair for Seokjin to stare
too. He opens the lube bottle and picks the cock ring back up, covering his hand and the ring
in lube. A couple strokes up and down his cock, and he’s fully hard and rolling the ring onto
his cock.

It’s the worst thing he’s ever felt, and he hates it. It’s so restricting, almost painful, but god,
he can see how it would work, and he’s glad to have it. The decision not to come he made
with Seokjin yesterday and with himself again today. Never even questioned it.

Doesn’t matter that Yoongi thinks Seokjin came. Doesn’t matter that not coming will put
Jeongguk at a disadvantage. Even though Yoongi clearly wants it, Jeongguk won’t do it. No,
it doesn’t make him uncomfortable like it does with Seokjin, and no, he wouldn’t regret it
after if he did it, but he said he won’t, and he’ll keep his word to Seokjin.

And he won’t fake it either. Because fuck it, faking it is not him, and he told Seokjin he’ll be
himself. And yeah, it’ll probably lower his chances of winning, but at least he won’t be lying,
not to Yoongi and not to Seokjin. He’ll win regardless. And he’ll win with a clean
conscience.

He kisses Yoongi’s ass again, right on the bite mark, then spreads Yoongi open with his
hands. Yoongi’s ass is not something that Jeongguk really appreciated yesterday either, but he
does it now. Still small, matching Yoongi, but round, firm, and his hole is just as pink as the
tip of his cock.

Jeongguk wants to rim him. Not allowed to. But he does blow air on his hole, letting Yoongi
know how close he is to it. It gets a shudder out of Yoongi. But then Jeongguk digs his
thumbs a little harder into Yoongi’s ass, a little closer to Yoongi’s hole, covering Yoongi’s
cheeks almost entirely with his hands and pulling them apart until that pink little clenching
hole gives and gapes ever so slightly, and Yoongi lets out the most broken whimper
Jeongguk’s ever heard him make.

Holding him gaping like that, Jeongguk lets saliva drip from his mouth and into and over
Yoongi’s hole. He sees Yoongi’s fingers digging into the sheets, can feel the way Yoongi’s
hole is fighting to clench, to close up, unable to because of how harsh Jeongguk is gripping
him, and Jeongguk knows this can be overwhelming, but he promised to wreck Yoongi, so he
will.
Fingers sliding even closer to Yoongi’s hole, thumbs slipping in the slick around it, Jeongguk
lets the tips of both of his thumbs dip into Yoongi, spreading him even further open.

“I-“ Yoongi breathes, inhales, exhales.

Jeongguk pauses, waiting for direction, to know if it’s too much.

“You’re gonna be even rougher than he was, aren’t you?” he asks, breathless, body loose.

There’s an entire moment of internal struggle where Jeongguk can’t choose if he is willing to
let go of this beautiful gape he worked so hard to get to answer Yoongi’s question, but
eventually, he decides he has to. So, for just one second, he pulls one thumb back from
Yoongi’s hole and slaps his thigh harshly. Yes, he’s going to be rougher. And then, he’s
opening Yoongi back up and pushing both of his thumbs deep into him.

Yoongi moans, clenching tight, and Jeongguk turns his eyes to look at Seokjin and finds that
Seokjin’s eyes are fucking closed. And Jeongguk can’t allow that. One more time, Jeongguk
pulls one thumb out of Yoongi, taking in Yoongi’s desperate whimper and ignoring it for just
a moment in favor of snapping his fingers hard.

The sound of the snap rings through the room. There’s a confused pause in Yoongi’s panting,
but Seokjin’s eyes open, and that’s what matters. Jeongguk spreads his pointer and middle
finger and points them at Seokjin’s eyes, then turns them back onto himself. Watch.

Seokjin gulps, clenches his jaw, then nods shakily. Jeongguk turns back, kisses Yoongi’s
lower back and slips his other thumb out of Yoongi as well. He quickly grabs the condom,
tears the packet open, and rolls the rubber onto himself, knowing that Yoongi will recognize
the sound and understand that Jeongguk didn’t just leave him right now.

Once that’s fucking over with, Jeongguk picks up the lube and pours some onto his palm and
fingers, stroking his own cock first, slicking it up, then taking three of his wet fingers, placing
them at Yoongi’s hole, waiting until Yoongi tenses in understanding, and twisting them into
him.

Yoongi cries out, Seokjin’s eyes are firmly on them, and Jeongguk promises himself to make
sure that it stays that way. Three fingers all the way in, slowly moving in a come hither
motion inside of Yoongi, palm facing down, brushing against his prostate, thumb rubbing the
place between Yoongi’s hole and balls – rough, but Jeongguk’s other hand is moving in soft
circles on Yoongi’s thigh – gentle. And Yoongi’s whimpering sounds almost confused, quiet
at times, then less so.

“I-“ Yoongi breathes.

Jeongguk doesn’t stop the movement of his hands.

“It, um… I would-“ he stops himself, his hole clenching hard on Jeongguk’s fingers. “I’m
ready, I- please.”
Keeping his fingers inside Yoongi, Jeongguk wraps his other arm around Yoongi’s torso and
kisses the back of his neck. He wishes he could ask Yoongi to tell him more, to not hold back
on whatever it is that he would do.

“You're overwhelming,” Yoongi says quietly, almost a complaint.

And Jeongguk wants to tell him that this- this is nothing. Jeongguk is so handicapped by not
being allowed to ask questions, to know if something is too much or if he can push more. He
doesn’t stop moving his fingers inside of Yoongi, but he does squeeze Yoongi tighter,
glancing to the side.

Seokjin’s still hugging his knees, and Jeongguk still can’t see if he’s hard or not, but
Seokjin’s eyes are open, and his parted lips are pressed against his knee, and for a moment,
the thought that Seokjin is overwhelmed too crosses Jeongguk’s mind, so he kisses Yoongi’s
neck again, trying to comfort both of them. Maybe himself too. Because he doesn’t remember
the last time he felt as vulnerable as right now – his oldest hyungs, two subs, and he can’t
verbally comfort either of them.

One more kiss to Yoongi’s neck, and Jeongguk is taking his fingers out of him, wrapping
both arms around his torso and lining his cock up between Yoongi’s cheeks.

“Yes,” Yoongi whispers.

Jeongguk threads one hand into Yoongi’s hair and tugs his head to the side roughly, then, just
as he starts to grind his cock against Yoongi’s hole, he licks a long stripe over Yoongi’s neck.
He feels Yoongi’s goosebumps against his own skin and has to clench his jaw to not make
any noise. God, Yoongi feels good. So warm, so soft. Jeongguk lets go of Yoongi’s hair and
moves his hand down and around to Yoongi’s neck.

Yoongi’s pulse is hard and fast, and his gulp moves like a rock in Jeongguk’s palm. Jeongguk
slides his other hand from Yoongi’s chest down to his cock, Yoongi’s entire body moving
with his gasps. His fingers wrap around Yoongi’s shaft and squeeze it – not stroking – just
feeling his pulse there too, and when Yoongi starts rocking back against his cock, needing it,
asking for it without words, he lets himself smile into Yoongi’s back. Good. So good.

Jeongguk doesn’t move though, keeps his palms around Yoongi’s neck and cock. Wants
Yoongi to actually ask for it, with words. Doesn’t expect it. Can’t ask Yoongi to beg for it.
But maybe, just maybe, if he holds off a little longer-

“Fuck, come on,” there.

Jeongguk bites Yoongi’s shoulder – lightly – and lets go of Yoongi’s cock.

“Hyung,” Yoongi says. “Kook, fucking- just…“

And so Jeongguk takes mercy, grabbing his own cock and placing the tip of it right at
Yoongi’s hole. He watches Yoongi’s fingers curl into the sheets in preparation and smiles,
looking at Seokjin still hugging his knees tight and watching, then slowly – so fucking slowly
– presses his tip into Yoongi.
Immediately, Yoongi’s breathing goes ragged, hole tightening around Jeongguk, turning his
face into the sheets to muffle his voice breaking. And Seokjin was right yesterday when he
turned Yoongi’s head back. No reason to hide the noises, not when they’re so pretty, and
definitely not when they’re the only goddamn noise in the room.

But Jeongguk won’t do the same thing that Seokjin did. No, he’s going to stand out, and if
Yoongi doesn’t want to make noise, doesn’t want to breathe, Jeongguk will allow him that.

So, tip inside, one hand still around Yoongi’s neck, the other tangling in Yoongi’s hair, and
Jeongguk tugs him up – by the hair and by the neck. Yoongi gasps then holds his breath as
Jeongguk hauls him upright, Yoongi’s arms shooting out, looking for purchase and finding
none. He’s going to have to hold Jeongguk if he’s going to be holding anything. And Yoongi
gets it since his hands are immediately back and gripping Jeongguk’s hips.

Except that now Yoongi is tugging Jeongguk forward, and though for a second, instinct tells
Jeongguk that he should take control over that too, that Yoongi shouldn’t be the one pulling
him in, he ignores it. He gives Yoongi his moment of desperation, allowing Yoongi to tug
Jeongguk forward by the hips, getting Jeongguk’s cock deeper, all while Jeongguk keeps
Yoongi’s next inhale at bay with his hand.

“Fuck,” Yoongi swears, the lets out a choked laugh. “Let me breathe.”

Jeongguk releases his hold on Yoongi’s neck ever so slightly, letting Yoongi pant, Yoongi’s
hole squeezing Jeongguk so hard.

Yoongi laughs again, his body shaking with it, then one of Yoongi’s hands moves from
Jeongguk’s hip to hold Jeongguk’s wrist. He doesn’t try to remove Jeongguk’s hand from his
neck, he just holds Jeongguk – grip tight on Jeongguk’s wrist, tight on Jeongguk’s hip, tight
around Jeongguk’s cock. And fuck, the cock ring hurts, but Jeongguk is happy he has it on.

When Jeongguk begins rolling his hips, Yoongi takes a deep breath and clutches Jeongguk’s
wrist harder, and for a moment, Jeongguk can’t tell if Yoongi is asking him to move his hand
off his neck or if he’s asking Jeongguk to choke him again. It’s a risk, but Jeongguk has a
hunch and goes with it. So, the next time his cock presses forward – all the way in –
Jeongguk squeezes Yoongi’s neck.

Yoongi gasps, taking in as much air as he can while Jeongguk grinds his cock inside of him,
pressing his chest to Yoongi’s back completely. They hold like that. In his peripheral,
Jeongguk can see Seokjin gulping and hugging his knees more tightly. They hold until
Yoongi’s grip on Jeongguk’s wrist becomes crushing, then Jeongguk loosens his hold, lets
Yoongi breathe properly, and starts fucking.

His hand stays on Yoongi’s neck, but Jeongguk doesn’t choke him again. Doesn’t need to.
Yoongi’s body is as loose as a rag doll in front of him, only staying upright through his hold
on Jeongguk’s hip and wrist and Jeongguk’s arm that wraps around his torso.

Jeongguk’s thrusts may be even more punishing than Seokjin’s yesterday, but he can tell how
much Yoongi loves it. And Yoongi’s moans are loud and completely unabashed, not caring
about being heard, not by Jeongguk and Seokjin and not by everyone out there in the living
room.

Yoongi’s perfect. And this moment is almost perfect. If only Jeongguk could talk. If only he
could turn Yoongi over and kiss him. If only Seokjin was the one he was fucking. If only
Seokjin was jerking off right now. If only there was no audience and no competition. God, if
he could only press his lips to Seokjin’s softly and fuck him under the covers at night,
whispering to him about how good he is, how well he did in this competition, how beautiful
he is, making him come and come and whimper and cry, both of them hidden and soft and
warm and-

He lets go of Yoongi’s neck and spanks him, jolting both Yoongi and himself. The spank is
not hard, but it’s over Jeongguk’s bite mark and Seokjin’s earlier spank, and it’s enough. It’s
hard enough to make Yoongi’s moan break and turn into a whimper. It’s enough for Seokjin’s
eyes to close tightly for a moment, like he’s in pain from the spank too, before opening them
again like Jeongguk asked him to.

It’s enough for Jeongguk to want to fucking growl. Mad at himself for getting so lost in such
forbidden thoughts, things that he doesn’t actually want, he doesn’t, he can’t, because it’ll
never happen and because he’s fucking Yoongi, and it’s not right for his thoughts to wander
like this. He aims his cock up, listening to Yoongi’s voice break again, hitting Yoongi’s
prostate.

He wishes so badly for Seokjin to jerk off right now. He wishes he could fuck Seokjin just for
the sake of getting it over with. Roughly. Pushing Seokjin’s face against a wall. No kisses, no
quiet words. None of that. Because it’s not about ‘having feelings for him and wanting to try
to date him or something.’ Taehyung doesn’t know what he’s implying. It’s not about that.
It’s just about fucking. He just wants to fuck Seokjin, and that’s normal, and it makes sense.
Soft kissing doesn’t make sense.

Fuck, Yoongi feels good. And sounds good. Jeongguk bites his shoulder. And tastes good.
Like sweat, like sex, like he’s loving it. Because he is. And Jeongguk is winning this round,
and then he’s going to get to watch Hoseok fuck Seokjin, and that’s the closest thing he’s
going to get to fucking Seokjin himself, so he’s going to be fucking grateful for it.

He spanks Yoongi one more time, thrusting so hard the sound of his hips slapping against
Yoongi’s ass resonates throughout the entire room, kissing Yoongi’s neck to stop his own
sounds from spilling out.

“Fucking god,” Yoongi gasps, clenching around Jeongguk’s cock. “Fuck, please, harder, I'm
so close.”

No. Jeongguk grips the base of Yoongi’s cock – tight. Not coming yet. Jeongguk’s not ready
to have this be over.

Yoongi whines, “Oh, fuck, fuck,” gasps, “god, please, hyung.”

Jeongguk smiles. Almost laughs. Thrusts harder but slower, right at Yoongi’s prostate.
“Kook,” Yoongi whispers.

Better. He strokes Yoongi’s cock once – up and down – then squeezes the base of it.

Yoongi’s head falls back on Jeongguk’s shoulder, suddenly letting go of Jeongguk’s wrist and
hip, his limp arms falling and lightly, so, so lightly, holding Jeongguk’s thighs.

“Please,” he whispers, suddenly blushing. “Please, please, let me come, please.”

God, if Jeongguk could talk right now, he would tell him no, that he knows he can take more,
but – Jeongguk exhales roughly through his nose – he ups the speed of his thrusts again,
braces himself for Yoongi’s orgasm and for holding off his own, and strokes Yoongi’s cock
fast and tight.

The reaction is immediate. Yoongi’s limp body tightens everywhere, back curving like a bow
in front of Jeongguk, the moans coming to a halt, leaving just a fast series of gasps in their
wake.

“Oh, fuck,” he whimpers. “Thank you. Fuck.”

And then he’s coming and moaning, letting go of Jeongguk completely and falling forward.
Jeongguk’s arm wrapping around him keeps him from faceplanting.

And Jeongguk gives his best. He really fucking does. Keeps thrusting into Yoongi’s spasming
hole, listening to Yoongi whimper in happy oversensitivity, fucks and fucks and fucks until it
gets to be too much. Too painful. But he refuses to come, so he has to pull out, and he has to
do it right fucking now.

The sob Yoongi lets out at the sudden way Jeongguk pulls out of him breaks Jeongguk’s
heart. But Jeongguk can’t push back in with his cock because he’s only fucking human, and
he will come if he does. So, he thrusts three of his fingers into Yoongi instead, curves them
up into Yoongi’s prostate, and Yoongi’s cries turn to gasps again.

“Hyung,” Yoongi breathes, seems to have decided. “Please.”

Jeongguk kisses the back of Yoongi’s neck and makes sure that his cock doesn’t so much as
touch Yoongi. He’s afraid to look at it. Can imagine the tip of his cock turning purple with
need. It hurts. Jeongguk needs the cock ring off. He needs to come so badly. It hurts so much.
Seokjin didn’t jerk off to them, Jeongguk can’t even see if he’s hard, and it fucking hurts.

So, he hugs Yoongi tighter and lays his forehead on the back of Yoongi’s neck, both of them
breathing and trying to come down. And eventually, Yoongi’s hole stops spasming around
Jeongguk’s fingers.

“I’m…” Yoongi exhales but doesn’t say anything.

Jeongguk kisses his neck softly. He needs to come. Seokjin is looking away from them now,
and Jeongguk doesn’t have the energy to make him look back. He glances down and has to
take a shocked breath at the way his cock looks. Almost fucking blue at the tip. He’s gone for
longer than this in bed before, he knows he can last much longer – with breaks, with moments
of relief, with distractions, and without this awful cock ring. He needs to get it off, but he’s
afraid he’ll burst if he tries.

“Can you please help me get dressed?” Yoongi whispers, still panting, doesn’t seem strong
enough to speak any louder.

He should stay here. They’ll go. He doesn’t need to get up. He’s too weak.

Jeongguk kisses his neck again.

“Please?” Yoongi sighs, but his body is still completely limp. There’s no way he can walk.

Gently, slowly, Jeongguk pulls his fingers out of Yoongi. All Yoongi does is exhale tiredly,
no whimper, no noise. He doesn’t seem to be spacing out though. Can still talk, ask for
things. He’s just exhausted, and Jeongguk can’t blame him.

He wraps both his arms around Yoongi tightly and kisses him again. Seokjin is watching
them now, but his eyes are half-closed – tired or sad, Jeongguk can’t tell for sure.

“Just-“ Yoongi exhales. “One more minute and I’ll be able to… to get up.”

But he doesn’t need to get up. Ugh. Jeongguk leans them forward a little, unbalancing Yoongi
and making him gasp in surprise. He unwraps one arm from around Yoongi and braces his
hand on the sheets, holding them both and slowly lowering them to the bed.

Yoongi’s head hits the sheets, Jeongguk sliding his arm out from under him, pressing his own
forehead to Yoongi’s neck, kissing him there once, twice, three times. Kissing the top of his
spine then the middle of it, running his palms down Yoongi’s sides. Stay, he tries to tell him.
Breathe. Relax. There’s no rush.

“Okay, yeah,” he says quietly, completely limp, lips moving against Taehyung’s sheets. “I can
stay.”

One final kiss to the middle of Yoongi’s spine, and Jeongguk pushes himself up off the bed,
standing on shaky legs and pointedly trying to not think about how much his cock hurts.
When Seokjin moves, Jeongguk has to look at him as he finally lets go of his legs and
straightens them out, getting off the bed too, and even seeing how hard Seokjin is doesn’t
make Jeongguk feel better. It just hurts too much.

He leans down toward Yoongi, runs his fingers through Yoongi’s hair soothingly and kisses
Yoongi’s head, wishes he could say something about how well he did, wishes he could tell
him to rest for as long as he needs. He kisses Yoongi again, breathing him in.

“I’m good,” Yoongi’s voice is a little stronger this time. “I’ll stay. Half an hour, right?”

He can take as long as he needs, Jeongguk wants to tell him. But he can only gently tap
Yoongi’s thigh and kiss Yoongi’s head again instead.

Jeongguk picks up his clothes from the floor, wincing as he bends over, and since even the
thought of putting his pants on right now hurts him, he doesn’t bother. Doesn’t look at
Seokjin. Doesn’t look at Seokjin’s bulge or his own still purple cock. Doesn’t think about
anything. Simply walks up to the door, opens it, and struts to his room, knowing Seokjin is
behind him and not looking back.

As Seokjin walks into Jeongguk’s room, Jeongguk still doesn’t look at him, keeping his head
down and locking the door. Clothes tossed onto his chair, Jeongguk leans back against the
door, keeping his eyes up on the ceiling fan as Seokjin sits down on the edge of the bed.

He can feel Seokjin watching him but can’t say a thing. His cock still hurts. He truly believes
it’d take nothing – absolutely nothing – to get himself off right now if not for the cock ring.
Speaking to Seokjin right now will not help. Looking at him and seeing him hard won’t help.
Having a fucking… conversation right now is the worst thing Jeongguk can think of. He
needs to get off. Or get the cock ring off. And he can’t do one and is too afraid to try to do the
other.

“You didn’t come,” Seokjin says.

“Told you I wouldn’t,” Jeongguk sounds angry without meaning to. It’s not Seokjin he’s
angry at. It’s the fucking ring.

There’s a moment of nothing. Jeongguk glances down at him, and Seokjin’s just fucking
sitting there with his cock hard in his pants, looking at Jeongguk’s cock.

“It looks…” Seokjin starts. “Painful.”

“Yours looked painful too yesterday,” Jeongguk says.

“Not like that,” Seokjin says slowly.

So, Jeongguk looks down, and yeah, it doesn’t fucking look good. He’s still fucking purple.
It’s not getting easier. He exhales shakily and looks back up.

“Take the ring off,” Seokjin tells him.

“Can’t,” Jeongguk says.

“It’ll make it easier,” Seokjin insists.

Jeongguk grunts, “fuck.”

He reaches down, touches his shaft, and pain shoots up his spine so fast, he has to move his
hand away.

“Nope,” Jeongguk says, breathing hard, the pain fading.

“Take the condom off at least,” Seokjin says.

“I can’t fucking touch it,” Jeongguk snaps, meeting Seokjin’s gaze.

“Then just-“ Seokjin clenches his jaw, “just jerk it off with the condom and the ring.”
And Jeongguk can’t help but smirk, actually a little angry, “Really?”

“Yeah, really,” Seokjin snaps this time. “This doesn’t look normal.”

Jeongguk wants to call him a hypocrite- for not jerking off when Jeongguk told him to in the
same situation, for not jerking off during the round today, but he’s not sure if the accusation
will actually fit. It just… feels hypocritical of Seokjin to say this to him. So instead-

“You gonna offer to turn around?” Jeongguk asks. “Not look?”

Seokjin’s eyes flick up to his, and after a second, “I’ll turn around.”

But there was too long of a pause there, and now, calling Seokjin a hypocrite does feel right.

“I’m not gonna jerk off,” Jeongguk says and hates saying it. But he means it. He’d never do
anything to make Seokjin uncomfortable.

“You don’t wanna do it here, risk it, run to the bathroom and hide. Yoongi’s probably still in
the room, he’s not gonna see you,” Seokjin says. “But you can’t leave it like that.”

Jeongguk chuckles, god, he’s in so much pain, “You’re such a hypocrite.”

“What?” Seokjin asks.

“You… refuse to come in front of me, refuse to jerk off in front of me,” Jeongguk says. “And
I respect that, I do. You really like- don’t have to do that,” he adds. “But then-“ he chuckles
again, “-then you’re like ‘Jeongguk, Jeongguk, you gotta jerk off in front of me, you just
have to do it’.”

Seokjin blinks at him, and Jeongguk has lost his fucking mind saying that shit.

“I told you that you can fucking go to the bathroom, and I told you I’ll turn around,” now
Seokjin sounds angry. “You look like you’re in a lot of pain, I’m just trying to help.”

Jeongguk bites his lower lip to stop himself from saying anything stupid.

“I will not,” Jeongguk says quietly, “do anything that’ll make you uncomfortable, and I know
that me touching myself makes you uncomfortable. You told me that it does.”

And the anger leaves Seokjin’s face, “It won’t. It doesn’t. You can- you can…”

Jeongguk doesn’t know if he wants to laugh or cry.

He does want to come.

“And I’m not going out there. I’m not risking fucking bumping into him naked in the
hallway,” Jeongguk adds. “I’m winning this round. I have a real chance of winning the whole
thing now, and I didn’t wear this fucking piece of shit awful cock ring for nothing,” he gulps,
wincing. “Fuck, it hurts.”
Seokjin’s eyes widen, “Just do it… I’m not gonna…”

Closing his eyes, Jeongguk takes a deep breath. Seokjin is insisting. He’s insisting. And
Jeongguk is in so much pain.

“Watch if you want to,” Jeongguk says quickly and wraps a hand around his shaft before he
can overthink it.

It hurts, and at the first stroke up, the pain is so bad, Jeongguk’s knees actually buckle, and he
has to catch himself on the doorknob.

“Fuck,” he exclaims, holding both his cock and the doorknob tightly.

Seokjin’s eyes are wide, and he scoots aside on the bed, making room, not getting up, staying
there, sitting, waiting for Jeongguk to sit next to him, and Jeongguk can’t- he can’t not-

“Fuck,” Jeongguk repeats angrily, takes a step forward, and falls onto his back on the bed.

His thigh is touching Seokjin’s because he didn’t have any fucking coordination when falling,
and it feels like his thigh is now burning alongside his cock. He strokes his cock up and down
once, whimpers in pain, and covers his mouth with his hand.

It’s not even fucking satisfying right now, not jerking off and not having Seokjin so openly
watch him. None of it feels good. He can’t fucking think. It hurts too bad. Deep breath, and
he strokes himself again, shaking his head.

Seokjin’s eyes are still wide, so unabashedly running over Jeongguk’s body. God, Jeongguk
wants to pull him closer, wants Seokjin kissing his neck and talking to him, saying things-
anything at all that’ll distract him from how much it hurts. He will never ever in his life wear
this thing again.

The orgasm feels very far away. He thought it would take a second, but he can barely touch
himself. It just hurts.

“Try to take it off,” Seokjin says urgently.

Jeongguk grunts, moves his hand away from his mouth and grabs the condom, pulls it off too
fucking fast, and tosses it aside. And that’s better, that’s so much better-

“Oh, my god,” Jeongguk whimpers.

His heart is beating too fast. It’s going to explode. He’s panting too hard.

“The ring too,” Seokjin says. “You have to try to get it off.”

God, maybe Seokjin knows how much Jeongguk needs him talking right now.

“I can’t,” Jeongguk all but growls.

He strokes himself again, winces, closes his eyes tight. Doesn’t want to see the concerned
look on Seokjin’s face. This is so not what he imagined when he thought of getting off with
Seokjin.

One more time – up and down – a single stroke, wanting to get it over with quickly. He’s not
sure at this point if it’s the pain, because he thinks it’s getting less bad, or if he’s just getting
used to it, or if he’s too fucking anxious all of a sudden, but it does not feel good. He’s not
going to come like this.

But then there’s movement on the bed, Seokjin’s weight scooting back, and there’s a firm
hand on Jeongguk’s shoulder. And yes, he does think about himself doing this to Seokjin to
calm him down yesterday, and he does suddenly imagine Seokjin looking up at him with so
much need in his eyes, and he does think about all the moments Seokjin was nervous and
worried and about how he managed to help Seokjin a couple of those times, and it’s a little
sad, but Seokjin holding him does help. It really does. He can’t fucking believe Seokjin is
touching him at all right now.

A few deep breaths, and Jeongguk manages to tighten his fist around himself a little bit more.
When he opens his eyes, he looks up, seeing Seokjin watching him. Seokjin’s back is against
the wall, his legs stretched out in front of him, his cock tenting his pants, and his hand is so,
so tight on Jeongguk’s shoulder.

Jeongguk winces again but keeps breathing deep and steady, focusing on the feeling of
Seokjin’s hand on him, stroking through the pain that’s continuously getting less and less bad,
not taking his eyes off Seokjin and not caring what Seokjin sees at that moment. Just when it
starts feeling good though, when his breathing finally slows somewhat, the pressure on his
shoulder lessens, and before Jeongguk can so much as think about it, his hand is shooting up
and grabbing Seokjin’s, keeping it in place, pressing it to himself.

Don’t stop touching. Don’t let go. He can’t say it, but he thinks it, needs it, closing his eyes to
stay focused and ignore the humiliation burning through him at his own desperation. But then
Seokjin’s grip tightens again, and Jeongguk feels less awful about needing it.

And when Jeongguk opens his eyes and sees that Seokjin’s unoccupied hand is now firmly on
his own crotch, holding his own cock tightly, lip caught between his teeth, his expression
pained, holding his breath… When Jeongguk sees that, his heart surges, the need to be closer
to Seokjin, to touch him, to kiss him, to make him feel good- it burns through every vein in
his body, and it’s a lot, it’s so much, and Jeongguk wants to fuck him, and maybe he does
want to date him, maybe he doesn’t just want sex from him. And he squeezes Seokjin’s hand
in his harder and comes.

It happens shockingly fast, and Jeongguk finds himself gasping for breath, tossing his head
back, coming and coming and coming. Onto his stomach and onto his chest. He hears Seokjin
exhale shakily in the midst of his own panting, and he can tell that Seokjin’s grip on him has
loosened, that he’s trying to let go, but Jeongguk can’t bring himself to release Seokjin’s hand
yet. Just can’t. This is… he needs the touch, he just needs it, and he can still excuse it. He
can. It hasn’t been too long yet.
Slowly, he comes back to, fog dissipating from his brain, heart rate slowing. He looks up at
Seokjin again. Seokjin’s eyes are calm, his hand is now on his thigh instead of on his crotch,
and his breathing is calm too. Jeongguk reluctantly lets go of Seokjin’s hand, and after a
moment, Seokjin pulls it back and lays it on his other thigh, gulping, his Adam’s apple
bobbing.

It takes Jeongguk another couple seconds to bring himself to remove the cock ring from his
now softening cock, but he manages to do it, rolling the cursed item off himself and tossing it
to the side of the bed, swearing to himself to never use it again. Then, bracing his shaking
arms on the mattress, he’s getting up and sliding back, sitting with his back against the wall
and his legs stretched out next to Seokjin, mimicking Seokjin’s position by placing his hands
on his thighs.

Jeongguk turns his head toward Seokjin. Seokjin’s still really hard. Jeongguk can’t look away
from it. Wants to jerk him off. Wants to kiss him. Seokjin is looking at his own crotch too,
head down, gulping hard. The desire to tell him to jerk off, that it would be fine, especially
right now, is strong. The desire to do it for Seokjin is stronger. But Jeongguk doesn’t do
either. He doesn’t say a thing actually. There’s a lump in his throat so big he can barely
swallow. He just looks. Because Seokjin looked, so Jeongguk shouldn’t be ashamed of
looking.

There’s come drying on Jeongguk’s stomach and chest, and he should be getting cleaned and
dressed, but his body is tired, and he’s staring at Seokjin’s bulge, so he just… can’t be
bothered. He wishes Seokjin would say something because he feels like anything he’s going
to say would come out wrong.

When Seokjin finally looks away from his crotch, lifts his head, and turns to Jeongguk,
they’re suddenly… far too close, facing each other. Jeongguk glances at Seokjin’s lips, can’t
help it, lifting his gaze back to Seokjin’s eyes the second his brain catches up with what he’s
doing. He expects Seokjin to turn away, but he doesn’t. He doesn’t look at Jeongguk’s lips
either though, simply holds Jeongguk’s gaze for a long, long time.

Jeongguk breaks the silence. Can’t take the quiet anymore.

“I’m never wearing that thing ever again in my life,” Jeongguk tries to be lighthearted, but
his voice comes out both too rough and too quiet.

They keep looking into each other’s eyes.

“Yeah,” Seokjin breathes, gulps. “That was…” he trails off.

“Yeah,” Jeongguk says.

Seokjin’s gaze drops- past Jeongguk’s lips down to Jeongguk’s body, then back up.

“You’re like-“ Seokjin licks his lips, looking at Jeongguk’s eyes again, “an eleven on the one-
to-ten scale right now.”
Jeongguk breathes out a sharp laugh, and they’re so close, Seokjin’s hair moves with
Jeongguk’s breath. He wants to kiss Seokjin so fucking badly. Wants to place his hand on
Seokjin’s and apologize for crushing it earlier.

“Sorry for… crushing your hand,” Jeongguk doesn’t take Seokjin’s hand in his again.

Seokjin gulps again, “It’s fine.”

Jeongguk nods. He could just lean in and do it. Risk it. Maybe Seokjin would kiss him back.
Slide his fingers into Seokjin’s hair, brush their noses together, make sure to kiss Seokjin
softly to not scare him away. Seokjin just… his cheeks are so pink, and he looks like he
wouldn’t mind some contact right now either. He might kiss Jeongguk back. He might.

But then Seokjin looks away, and Jeongguk can only press his lips together and inhale
shakily, trying to slow his heart rate down again.

Neither of them seems to know what to say, so they just… sit there.

At least Jeongguk isn’t burning with need anymore. He feels as weak as Yoongi looked. Body
drained. Mind exhausted. Doesn’t want to think about the thoughts he had before coming.
Not yet. He just wants to bury himself in Seokjin, kiss Seokjin’s neck, press their bodies
together, and that worries him so much. Can hear Taehyung’s words echo in his mind. ‘You
having feelings… Wanting to date him…’ Echoes. Again and again and again. Can’t ignore
them even as he ignores his own thoughts.

“He thought it was me,” Seokjin says after a while. He’s still hard.

“Probably because I didn’t come,” Jeongguk says. “And he thinks the person who was with
him yesterday did.”

Seokjin nods, “Probably hurts your chances of winning.”

At least talking about the competition feels safe enough, “Probably.”

Seokjin glances at Jeongguk’s cock again.

“Is me being naked making you uncomfortable?” Jeongguk asks, worried all of a sudden.

Seokjin looks at Jeongguk’s face this time, “No, it’s fine.”

“I can get dressed,” Jeongguk insists. It already feels like he did too much.

“It’s fine,” Seokjin shakes his head and looks away.

He’s still hard.

They’re quiet.

“You looked really worried today,” Jeongguk says quietly. Just to say something.
“I didn’t expect you to be so rough with him,” Seokjin says.

Jeongguk turns his head to look at him, not expecting that, “You were rough with him too
yesterday.”

“You full-on choked him,” Seokjin argues.

“He liked it,” Jeongguk defends.

Seokjin nods, “Yeah.”

“Do you think I was too rough?” Jeongguk asks, honest.

“I think you wanted to be rougher,” Seokjin says.

“Doesn’t answer the question,” Jeongguk doesn’t deny it.

“No, I don’t think you were too rough,” Seokjin says.

“I wish I could have asked him,” Jeongguk looks at Seokjin’s neck, imagines himself kissing
it. “I hated not being able to ask him.”

“I would have thought choking is something you should ask about beforehand,” Seokjin says.

“Yeah,” Jeongguk agrees. “I took a chance. Trusted myself to recognize if he wanted it or

not. Trusted myself to know to stop when I needed to.”

“Confident,” Seokjin says quietly.

Jeongguk nods.

Seokjin’s hands curl into weak fists on his thighs, “You like doing it.”

“Choking?” Jeongguk asks.

“Mmhm,” Seokjin hums.

“I do,” Jeongguk offers. “I like a lot of things though. And I wouldn’t like it if he didn’t like
it.”

Seokjin nods.

“You like it,” Jeongguk guesses. “Choking.”

“I don’t like choking,” Seokjin says.

“Being choked,” Jeongguk corrects.

Seokjin doesn’t reply, but he doesn’t need to.

“Is that why you looked so worried?” Jeongguk asks. “Because you were into it?”
“I wasn’t into it,” Seokjin says.

“Yes, you were,” Jeongguk argues, tired, looking at Seokjin’s crotch. Still hard. Maybe a little
less.

“I’m not into watching,” Seokjin says, openly shares something sexual with Jeongguk.

It actually takes Jeongguk off guard a bit, “Don’t need to be a voyeur to get off on seeing
something hot. This situation isn’t really normal, but reacting to it is normal. Boners are
weird like that.”

“I guess,” Seokjin says.

Jeongguk places his hand on top of Seokjin’s. Shows no hesitancy when doing it despite his
heart racing. Seokjin’s hand twitches under his once in surprise, but he doesn’t move it away.
Jeongguk holds off on squeezing it again. It feels too good to hold him.

“Is that one of those things you learned about yourself through this?” Jeongguk asks. “That
you’re not into watching?”

“I knew I wasn’t particularly into watching,” Seokjin says, taking a deep breath.

“Did you know you were into choking?” Jeongguk asks, surprised and thankful that Seokjin
is sharing.

Seokjin nods, “In theory.”

“Never done it?” Jeongguk asks.

Seokjin shakes his head.

“Why not?” Jeongguk asks.

“Hard to trust hookups,” is Seokjin’s answer.

And now Jeongguk is imagining himself wrapping a hand around Seokjin’s throat,
whispering in his ear as he fucks him slowly and deeply, kissing Seokjin’s soft, parted,
breathless lips. He’d be good to Seokjin. Trustworthy.

“You’re a romance person,” Jeongguk says, acutely aware of his hand on Seokjin’s.

Seokjin nods, “Are you not?”

“Only in theory,” Jeongguk smiles. “Hard to do romance with hookups.”

Seokjin laughs softly, “Yeah.”

“I wanna be though,” Jeongguk shares.

“What?” Seokjin asks.

“A romance person,” Jeongguk shrugs. “Never really had the opportunity. Or the person to do
it with.”

Seokjin gulps, looks at their hands.

Jeongguk begins regretting putting his hand there, worried about the implication, about
Seokjin thinking it means… something.

But he can’t make himself take his hand away. All he wants is contact right now, can’t let go
of this one tiny bit of it.

Suddenly, Jeongguk feels… young.

“You’ll get the chance one day,” Seokjin smiles at Jeongguk, but his smile uncertain, wobbly.

Jeongguk smiles back as steadily as he can.

“You’re still an eleven,” Seokjin says suddenly.

Jeongguk can’t help but laugh. He squeezes Seokjin’s hand tightly once then lets go, shoving
himself off the bed and opening the small nightstand he has crammed between his bed and
closet, grabbing a pack of wet wipes. He stands in front of the mirrored door of the closet and
wipes his chest and stomach off, seeing Seokjin watch him through the mirror.

The bulge in Seokjin’s pants is gone, and Jeongguk knows that their moment here is ending,
that they’re going to go out there and get results and have to face the real world, outside of
this little space here. The thought of it is both relieving and saddening.

He turns around, faces Seokjin, “How about now?”

“Well,” Seokjin clasps his hands together. “You’re still naked so… still pretty high on the
scale.”

Jeongguk laughs, grabbing his clothes from the chair. Underwear, pants, shirt, and now, they
can go.

“Ready?” Seokjin asks.

No, “Yeah.”

“And today!” Jimin announces as the two of them walk back into the room. “We will find out
if it is possible to have the comeback of a century!”

Jimin stands up on the couch next to where Taehyung is sitting and laughing quietly.

Namjoon and Hoseok are smiling fondly from the other couch.
“After being told that he sucks at blowing and rimming,” Jimin continues dramatically,
placing a hand on over his heart and suddenly rocking back and forth, almost losing balance
on the couch, “and that fingering is where he shines, perhaps the penetration winning streak
will continue for one Jeon Jeongguk, and fucking will be the reason… he wins,” he bows and
almost falls again.

Taehyung claps enthusiastically.

“Where’s the fucking whiskey?” Yoongi’s voice comes from behind them.

He hasn’t showered. Still looks well-fucked. Hair messy. His shirt is on the other way around,
tag showing at the back of his neck. Results right away, recouping later. Jeongguk is happy
with that.

“Give him his moment!” Taehyung exclaims, still clapping for Jimin. “He’s been planning
and preparing that for the past fifteen minutes.”

Jeongguk laughs, immediately feels lighter. He walks to the third couch with Seokjin behind
them, and the two of them sit, Yoongi walking toward the cabinets in the kitchen to
presumably get whiskey.

“Continue then,” Jeongguk tells Jimin.

“Oh, I didn’t plan any-“ Jimin opens his mouth and closes it, then- “Alas!” his voice booms,
arms spreading dramatically, and Hoseok bursts out laughing. “After fighting it from the very
beginning, Yoongi hyung-“

Yoongi whines.

“-has shaken the walls of the house with his screams-“

“Kill me,” Yoongi interjects.

“-He has been royally screwed and loved it!” Jimin just keeps going, and both Jeongguk and
Seokjin start giggling. “Now! The question becomes whether Hoseok hyung will have to
suffer the horrendous fate of getting his dick wet by two of his bandmates as well.”

Dramatic pause. Jimin looking off into the distance, curling his hand into a tight fist and
raising it into the air. Namjoon and Taehyung are smiling so wide it looks like it hurts.

“Find out,” Jimin whispers, closing his eyes and shaking his head slowly, “right after this
whiskey break.”

Taehyung claps again, Namjoon joining him. Jeongguk claps as well, just because, and
Seokjin follows.

“Oscar-worthy!” Hoseok says and whistles.

“Thank you, thank you,” Jimin hops off the couch and takes another bow. “I’m so talented.”
Jeongguk snorts, fond.

“You’re all awful,” Yoongi says and sits between Jeongguk and Seokjin, whiskey glass in his
hand.

Jimin smirks at him, “You might wanna lift your shirt a little bit, I can see the bite mark on
your neck.”

Yoongi’s hand shoots up to his neck, eyes wide, looking side to side, “When did you bite my
fucking neck?!”

“He’s kidding,” Seokjin says. “Neither of us bit anywhere immediately visible.”

“You dick,” Yoongi aims at Jimin.

Jimin laughs and falls back down, lifting his legs onto the couch and curling up against
Taehyung.

“Where did you bite?” Namjoon asks carefully.

“Don’t answer that,” Yoongi murmurs immediately, but Jeongguk is already halfway through
his answer.

“His ass has a serious bite mark on it,” he says.

Jimin gasps, “Show!”

“Fuck off,” Yoongi says.

“I’m walking in on you in the shower later,” Jimin warns.

“The door is gonna be locked,” Yoongi squints.

“I’ll pick the lock,” Jimin shrugs one shoulder.

“You don’t know how to do that,” Yoongi says quickly.

Jimin raises his eyebrows suggestively a couple times.

Yoongi blinks at him, opens his mouth-

“Do you know who went when?” Hoseok cuts them off.

Yoongi turns to him, “Yeah,” he says confidently.

“Really?” Taehyung asks, skeptical.

“I mean,” Yoongi hesitates. “I’m almost certain.”

“So, you don’t know,” Hoseok says.

“No, I do,” Yoongi argues. “Hyung went today, Kook yesterday.”

“How do you know?” Taehyung asks.

Yoongi takes a sip of whiskey and looks at the floor, “Kook came, hyung didn’t.”

Jeongguk glances at Seokjin. They’re both keeping perfectly neutral expressions.

“Ooh,” Jimin hums, watching both Seokjin and Jeongguk.

“But you’re not actually sure,” Namjoon says.

“Almost sure,” Yoongi says.

“Did you use the gag?” Taehyung asks.

“No,” Seokjin says as Jeongguk shakes his head.

“Will use it with Hoseok hyung,” Jeongguk says and okay, there it is, the desire to win
rushing back into him.

He’s gonna get to watch Seokjin bottom. Deep breath.

Jimin smiles wide, “He really does think he’s gonna win.”

Jeongguk nods, and when he glances at Seokjin this time, Seokjin has his lower lip caught
between his teeth. Nervous. That, Jeongguk doesn’t like.

He’s going to convince Seokjin to let himself enjoy the final round with Hoseok. Somehow,
he’ll convince him. He’s going to make sure that even if Seokjin doesn’t come with Hoseok,
he will be so hard throughout his cock will be slapping against his stomach every single time
he drives himself down on Hoseok’s cock. Maybe Seokjin will jerk off after Hoseok leaves.
In a better world, maybe.

“What’s the consideration for who wins?” Taehyung asks Yoongi.

“There is no consideration,” Yoongi says. “They were both-“ he inhales, “-good.”

Jimin smirks again.

“Shut up,” Yoongi aims at him.

“I didn’t say anything,” Jimin defends.

“You were thinking it too loudly,” Yoongi snaps.

“You were moaning too loudly,” Jimin shoots back.

“He was moaning just right,” Jeongguk defends.

Yoongi flushes instantly.

“They were both fucking good!” Yoongi says loudly. “One of them was maybe slightly better,
I don’t know. I’m just- going with gut instinct, okay? I don’t have any… fucking criteria and
shit. Just- one of them… felt better, I don’t know. But as far as I’m concerned, they both
won.”

“You know,” Namjoon says seriously. “I really am glad that you ended up enjoying this,
hyung. I think that’s really important in the long run-“

“Oh my god,” Yoongi blushes harder, eyes wide, drinking an enormous gulp of whiskey at
once.

Taehyung, Hoseok, and Jimin laugh quietly.

Jeongguk thinks about Seokjin and how right Namjoon is.

“Just let him say who won!” Jimin says.

Namjoon blushes a little too, “Okay, okay. But- but, I mean that-”

Yoongi cuts Namjoon off, looking at the ceiling, “The winner is hyung.”

Seokjin and Jeongguk look at each other, unsure.

“Which night?” Jeongguk asks carefully. “Specify who won, meaning which night.”

Yoongi sits up, looks at Jeongguk, “The second night won. Hyung won.”

Jeongguk holds back the smile for exactly two seconds before it spreads over his entire
fucking face, then Yoongi’s eyes widen.

“You were the second night?” Yoongi asks him.

Jeongguk licks his lips and nods once, can feel his back straightening.

Yoongi’s mouth falls open, and Jimin squeals.

“Holy fuck!” Jimin exclaims. “Madness. What a comeback,” he claps. “What. A. Comeback.
Maknae!”

Jeongguk laughs and holds back the urge to ruffle Yoongi’s hair.

“Serious bite mark on your ass,” Jeongguk says. “Sorry not sorry.”

Jeongguk’s heart is racing. He’s going to win the whole fucking thing. He’s going to watch
Seokjin get fucked. This whole competition is going to be over in a few days, and he can go
back to normal life, work through whatever ridiculous feelings he’s built for Seokjin over the
past two weeks, and just have the entire thing over with.

Things are going to go back to normal.

Still smiling, he looks over at Seokjin.

Seokjin’s eyes are downcast, lip still between his teeth. One corner of his mouth is lifted in a
smile.

Everyone is excited all around them. Jimin going on about ‘comeback’ and ‘can’t believe it’.
Taehyung, Namjoon, and Hoseok are smiling. Yoongi is turning his head back and forth,
looking at Seokjin and Jeongguk with his eyes still wide. It all feels completely tuned out for
Jeongguk though.

Jeongguk can tell now when Seokjin is faking something much better than he could before.
These two weeks have taught him the tell-tale signs, the glint in Seokjin’s eyes. And he can
easily tell that this smile is fake. Hell, it’s so obvious to him maybe he would have been able
to see it even before the competition. Something feels really wrong.

And then Seokjin slaps Yoongi’s shoulder, grabs Yoongi’s whiskey from Yoongi’s hand, takes
a sip, hands the glass back to Yoongi, gets up and leaves.

It’s weird enough to make even Jimin stop his babbling, looking at Seokjin leaving with his
eyebrows furrowed.

Before Jeongguk can stop himself, he’s getting up and following Seokjin.

“Hey,” he touches Seokjin’s bicep, standing in the doorway to Seokjin and Yoongi’s room.

Seokjin turns to him. Face neutral, eyes calm. Jeongguk sees through it so easily.

“You okay?” Jeongguk asks, knowing he won’t accept a simple yes for an answer.

“Congratulations,” Seokjin smiles. Fake. Doesn’t reach his eyes. So fake. “Comeback of the
century.”

Jeongguk frowns, “What’s wrong?”

Seokjin smiles wider, still fake, “Nothing.”

When Jeongguk doesn’t say anything, doesn’t move away, doesn’t relent, Seokjin’s eyes
squint – as if he wants his smile to look more convincing. It doesn’t.

“Suppose I should-“ Seokjin starts, licks his lips, exhales, “-congratulate you on winning the
whole thing now.”

“What are you talking about?” Jeongguk asks. “We’re tied. There’s still a whole round left.”

“Don’t think I’m gonna win a bottoming round my first time bottoming,” Seokjin smiles
wide, eyebrows lifting. The smile does reach his eyes now, not fake, and Jeongguk is so
distracted by that, it takes him forever to register what Seokjin actually said.

“What?” Jeongguk asks blankly, not following at all.

Seokjin laughs, his head falling forward, shoulders shaking, a little squeak coming out
alongside the laughter.
“First time…” Jeongguk whispers. “You’re kidding.”

Seokjin looks up into Jeongguk’s eyes, stops smiling. Not kidding.

“You’re actually kidding,” Jeongguk says, his heart… sinking. What the fuck?

“Gonna be an interesting round for sure,” Seokjin’s voice is deep.

Jeongguk finds himself absolutely speechless.

Seokjin’s eyebrows rise, and he takes a deep breath, straightening his posture. He looks calm.
How is he calm?

Jeongguk can’t even close his mouth.

Seokjin rolls his eyes, “Oh, get over it.”

“Get over?” Jeongguk breathes, barely audible.

“Yeah, get over it,” Seokjin insists. “It’s not a big deal.”

“Are you kidding?” Jeongguk squeaks.

Seokjin’s eyes narrow, angry, “No, I’m not kidding.”

Jeongguk inhales but doesn’t know what to say. What the fuck?

“Okay,” Seokjin says. “Out. Go celebrate.”

“What?” Jeongguk whispers. Not following. Really not following.

“Out of my room,” Seokjin repeats, placing a hand on Jeongguk’s chest and pushing him
back a step, behind the doorframe now. “You won. Go celebrate. Embarrass Yoongi some
more.”

“But-“ Jeongguk still doesn’t know what to say. Why the fuck would Seokjin even agree to
this competition if he’s never-

Seokjin’s eyebrows furrow in anger. His jaw clenches. Jeongguk can’t breathe.

For a whole couple seconds, they just stand there – Seokjin with a hand on Jeongguk’s chest,
and Jeongguk’s heart hammering right beneath it.

It feels like Seokjin is waiting for Jeongguk to say something, but Jeongguk can’t
comprehend what he just heard, let alone say anything about it. Seokjin’s never… he’s a
virgin? He’s a virgin.

“Out. Please,” Seokjin repeats, whispering, removing his hand from Jeongguk’s chest and
closing the door in Jeongguk’s face.
Chapter End Notes

Round 1- blowing: Namjoon (Seokjin goes first):

winner - Seokjin
Round 2- rimming: Jimin (Jeongguk goes first):
winner - Seokjin
Round 3- fingering: Taehyung (Jeongguk goes first):
winner - Jeongguk
Round 4- topping: Yoongi (Seokjin goes first):
winner - Jeongguk
Round 5- bottoming: Hoseok (Jeongguk goes first):
winner - ?

twitter <3
 Chapter 6
Chapter Notes

(note at the end says who the winner of the round was, so beware of spoilers <3)

See the end of the chapter for more notes

All Jeongguk can do is stand there in front of the closed door and hyperventilate.

First time. His first time.

“Kookie?” Jimin’s soft voice comes from the end of the hallway, and Jeongguk turns to look
at him.

Taehyung is with Jimin, the two of them watching him.

“Are you okay?” Jimin asks carefully. “Is Seokjin hyung okay?”

“Um,” Jeongguk’s voice comes out shaky. He blinks. Swallows. “He’s okay. He’s- of course
he’s okay.”

“And you?” Jimin asks.

Jeongguk opens and closes his mouth, “I’m…”

But he doesn’t know what to say.

“I’ll handle this one,” Taehyung tells Jimin. “Tell Yoongi hyung to talk to Seokjin.”

Jimin nods and rushes back out into the living room.

Taehyung walks up to Jeongguk, and Jeongguk doesn’t move a muscle when Taehyung’s
arms wrap around him.

“You’re talking to me,” Taehyung tells him, not asking. “Right now, you’re spilling.”

“But I don’t even-“ Jeongguk starts, but then Taehyung pulls back from the hug and cups his
cheek, and Jeongguk needs to tell him. He needs to tell someone. Anyone. He can’t handle
this on his own. So he nods.

“Okay,” Taehyung says quietly, smiling calmly. “But first, you’re hugging me back.”

His arms wrap around Jeongguk again, and Jeongguk does hug him back this time, closing
his eyes and breathing, his nose pressed to Taehyung’s shoulder.
“Just talk to him,” Jimin walks into the hallway again. Taehyung’s hand starts rubbing
Jeongguk’s back up and down.

“What am I supposed to talk to him about?” Yoongi is right behind him. “I can’t change the
results- oh,” he pauses, probably seeing Jeongguk and Taehyung. Jeongguk won’t open his
eyes yet. Refuses. “Is he okay?” Yoongi whispers.

“We don’t know what happened,” Jimin says. “But you’re going to hyung to make sure he’s
fine.”

“Yeah,” Yoongi exhales.

“And I’m making tea for everyone,” Jimin says. “Because I’m gonna lose it if I don’t do
something.”

“Ready?” Taehyung asks quietly.

Jeongguk nods against him. He doesn’t look at Yoongi and Jimin when he moves away from
Taehyung. Doesn’t want to see their expressions, doesn’t want to see their concern. Doesn’t
want them to see his expression either, because he doesn’t even know what it is.

Taehyung leads them to Jeongguk’s room, gently ushering Jeongguk into it and closing the
door behind them. But Jeongguk has to close his eyes again. Because all he can see is himself
on the bed, jerking off and holding Seokjin’s hand as Seokjin has his own hand on his cock.

“Please tell me what happened,” Taehyung says quietly.

Jeongguk’s eyebrows furrow. He leans back against the door.

“You’re really worrying me,” Taehyung says and comes to lean against the door next to
Jeongguk.

“I don’t know if I’m allowed to tell you,” Jeongguk opens his eyes and doesn’t look at the
bed, looks up instead. “It’s his secret, not mine.”

Taehyung inhales but doesn’t say anything, and Jeongguk honestly doesn’t know if he can
tell him, but he really can’t deal with this on his own either. And then Taehyung turns around,
hugs him again, and suddenly, Jeongguk is spilling.

“Promise me you won’t say anything,” Jeongguk pleads. “He can’t know that I told you.”

“I promise,” Taehyung says sternly.

“He’s a virgin, Tae,” Jeongguk whispers as quickly as he can, his heart sinking all over again.

Taehyung pulls back and squints, “No, he’s not.”

“He’s never…” Jeongguk trails off.

“I know for a fact that he’s not,” Tae says carefully. “What are you talking about?”
“He just told me that he’s never been fucked before,” Jeongguk says.

Taehyung’s eyebrows rise, “Ah.”

“Yeah,” Jeongguk exhales and pulls Taehyung back into the hug both because he wants the
contact and because he doesn’t want Taehyung looking at his face.

Taehyung runs his fingers through Jeongguk’s hair, “Why would he agree to…”

“I don’t know,” Jeongguk says.

“Okay, let’s sit and…” Taehyung swallows, “figure this out.”

“Okay,” Jeongguk breathes.

Letting Jeongguk go, Taehyung sits cross-legged on Jeongguk’s bed, and Jeongguk, not
letting himself think too hard about it, sits down next to him, crossing his legs too.

“What am I gonna do?” Jeongguk asks quietly.

Taehyung frowns, “What do you mean?”

“I can’t just-“ Jeongguk starts but doesn’t know how to continue. Can’t allow it to happen?
Can’t let Seokjin do it? He doesn’t have the right to make that choice for him. “What am I
gonna do?”

“Okay,” Taehyung breathes and takes Jeongguk’s hands in his, squeezing them tightly. “Can I
ask you why you’re reacting so strongly to this?”

Jeongguk looks up into his eyes, confused, “What? What do you mean? He’s a virgin.”

“Kook, he’s not a virgin,” Taehyung shakes his head.

“But I just told you-“ Jeongguk starts to argue but Taehyung cuts him off.

“That he’s never bottomed before,” Taehyung finishes. “Yeah, he’s still not a virgin.”

“Well, no,” Jeongguk agrees. “But with this…”

“He’s had sex with plenty of people before, we all know that because we all talk about it,”
Taehyung says. “Remove that scary ‘virgin’ word out of the way you’re thinking about this.
Start with that, okay? He’s not a virgin.”

“Okay,” Jeongguk breathes. “But…”

“What about you?” Taehyung asks. “The first time you ever had sex was with a girl, right?”

“Yeah,” Jeongguk answers, confused.

“And I’m assuming you were in the fucking role, yeah?” Taehyung asks.
“Yeah,” Jeongguk says.

“The first time you bottomed for a guy,” Taehyung continues. “Did you feel like a virgin?”

Jeongguk blinks, “No.”

“Were you scared?” Taehyung asks.

And Jeongguk can see where he’s going with this, “No. A little nervous maybe, but not
scared, no.”

Taehyung looks at him, tilting his head.

“I get it,” Jeongguk snaps, a little desperate. “I do, but…”

“But what?” Taehyung urges when Jeongguk trails off. “Bottoming is not that big a deal. It’s
just… a new sex thing to try.”

Jeongguk inhales, but no words come out.

“It’s like… trying out the cock ring,” Taehyung says. “Maybe not the most pleasant thing in
the world, but-“ he shrugs. “I mean, not having done this before is not gonna be great for
his… winning odds either, but other than that…” he shrugs again.

“You don’t get it,” Jeongguk whispers, squeezing his eyes shut.

“Explain it to me then,” Taehyung says gently.

Jeongguk exhales, “Maybe it wasn’t a big deal to me or to you,” he licks his lips, “but it’s a
big deal to him.”

“Why do you think that?” Taehyung asks.

“Because he hasn’t done it yet,” Jeongguk snaps again, taking his hands out of Taehyung’s.
“Because he hasn’t been a virgin in years now. Because he’s slept with god knows how many
people. And he hasn’t done this!” he searches Taehyung’s eyes, but Taehyung doesn’t
understand. “Because it means something to him!”

“Okay-“ Taehyung starts, but Jeongguk is rambling now.

“It meant nothing to me when I did it,” Jeongguk says. “Nothing. None of it meant anything
to me. None of the people I’ve ever been with meant anything,” Jeongguk’s voice shakes, and
he’s not even sure why. He doesn’t care that it’s never meant anything. He’s never cared. He
doesn’t care. “But this means something to him. That’s why he hasn’t done it. That's why he
hasn’t done other things too. He told me, okay? He told me that he doesn’t trust hookups, that
that’s why he hasn’t done certain things. He wants… something- something special. He’s
kept himself from doing this because it’s special to him, and he’s been saving it for someone
special, and now…” Jeongguk gasps.
“He told you that he’s never bottomed because he wants his first time to be special?”
Taehyung’s eyebrows rise.

“No,” Jeongguk frowns. “Not exactly,” he adds. “He told me about a different thing, a
smaller thing, something he hasn’t done because he doesn’t trust hookups. And- and then he
told me he’s a romantic, that- that he wants… Well, he hasn’t told me a lot, but I can fucking
put one and two together.”

“Okay,” Taehyung’s tone is placating, but Jeongguk can’t calm down. “Okay. I get it. I
believe you. I understand.”

“Okay,” Jeongguk says forcefully, clasping his hands together.

Taehyung pries Jeongguk’s hands apart and takes them in his again.

“What am I gonna do?” Jeongguk breathes.

They’re quiet for a couple seconds.

“There’s nothing you can do,” Taehyung says carefully.

Jeongguk looks up at him.

“It’s not up to you,” Taehyung adds.

Jeongguk frowns deeply, “I know.”

“It’s his choice,” Taehyung says.

“I know,” Jeongguk repeats.

“You know, this is… not the worst it can be,” Taehyung says.

Jeongguk catches his gaze.

Taehyung gives him a small smile, “Of all people… Hoseok hyung is not that fucking bad to
have for his first time.”

Jeongguk exhales a wet laugh, but god, it’s so not funny.

“He’s not a hookup. Not exactly,” Taehyung inhales deeply, running his thumbs over
Jeongguk’s hands. “I’d say he’s pretty trustworthy,” he smiles again, but it comes out more
like a grimace. “It’s not ideal. In any way. But it’s not the worst.”

“I guess,” Jeongguk says, but he doesn’t mean it.

“And if what you’re saying is right, and Seokjin chooses to go through with this last round
even though it’s not ideal,” Taehyung continues. “I think the best way- the only way to go
about it is just… respecting his decision.”

Jeongguk nods because he understands. But he hates it.

“He might back out still,” Taehyung says. “Might call it off.”

“He didn’t sound like he was going to do that,” Jeongguk says.

“He still might,” Taehyung inhales. “And if he doesn’t…”

“Then just respect his decision,” Jeongguk says and still hates it.

Taehyung nods, “Are you going first this round or is he?”

Jeongguk looks into his eyes, contemplates for half a second then decides it doesn’t matter,
“Me.”

“Good,” Taehyung nods. “Gives him more time to think about it. He’ll watch you with
Hoseok and decide if he wants that for himself as well.”

Jeongguk nods, “I hate it.”

Taehyung squeezes Jeongguk’s hands, “You really care a lot about him, don’t you?”

Jeongguk frowns deeply. Too much. He cares too much. His voice comes out shaky, “Of
course I do.”

“You know that’s not how I meant it,” Taehyung says quietly. “We both care about him in a
certain way. You seem to care about him in a different way too now.”

Jeongguk doesn’t look up at him, just breathe slowly.

“You know it’s okay, right?” Taehyung asks.

Jeongguk shakes his head.

“It is,” Taehyung insists.

“It wasn’t supposed to happen,” Jeongguk whispers.

“You caring?” Taehyung asks.

“Me caring so much,” Jeongguk says because as much as he wants to tell Taehyung
everything, he still can’t say it out loud to himself. “Why did this happen?”

“I don’t know,” Taehyung says quietly.

“It shouldn’t have happened,” Jeongguk insists. “I shouldn’t…”

“You can’t control who you fall for,” Taehyung says.

Jeongguk does look up at this, “I haven’t…” he winces, “fallen. I just…”

“Like him?” Taehyung asks, but those words don’t sound right either.
“No,” Jeongguk says. “That’s not…”

“You wanna take him out on a date?” Taehyung smiles.

Jeongguk looks away.

“Wanna kiss him?” Taehyung asks.

Jeongguk frowns.

“Make his first time everything he wants it to be?” Taehyung keeps going.

“Stop,” Jeongguk plead, shaking his head.

“It’s okay,” Taehyung says.

“No, it isn’t,” Jeongguk argues. “No, it isn’t!”

Taehyung opens his mouth-

“What am I gonna do?” Jeongguk sniffles, lump in his throat. God, he’s not going to fucking
cry over this. “I do want his first time to be everything he wants it to be,” he takes his hand
out of Taehyung’s and wipes his nose with the back of it. “Whether it’s with me or not…” he
takes Taehyung’s hand again. “But not like this.”

“Yeah,” Taehyung breathes, clearly not liking it either.

“I don’t even think I deserve to be his first time,” Jeongguk says. “Even if I wanna be, even if
I think I can make it good for him. What the fuck makes me any more worthy? I’m no
different than Hoseok hyung. I wouldn’t be any fucking different than a hookup. I’m not
worthy of that.”

“Well…” Taehyung smiles slightly. “You could make yourself more worthy. Over time, you
know? Take him out on dates, see if you work together, and then… when the time comes,
when it feels right… when you earn it in his eyes,” he shrugs. “It’s not even like you won’t be
able to have sex with him at all until then. It would just be that one thing that the two of you
would maybe wait to do until you’ve decided whether you work or not. Until he… chooses
you.”

Jeongguk frowns, “He didn’t choose Hoseok hyung.”

“I know,” Taehyung sighs. “But he does have a choice here, you get that. He’s allowed to
choose Hobi hyung if that’s what he wants.”

“But it’s not what he wants,” Jeongguk argues weakly.

“It might not be what he planned on,” Taehyung corrects. “But if he does do this, then it is
what he wants. It’s what he’s chosen, and that’s okay. Whatever he chooses is okay.”

And there’s nothing Jeongguk can say.

“We also need to tell Hoseok,” Taehyung says.

“About…” Jeongguk starts.

Taehyung lifts his eyebrows, “He hasn’t agreed to being someone’s first when he agreed to do
this. Even if Seokjin doesn’t back out, Hoseok might.”

“But if we tell him, then he’s gonna know who goes when,” Jeongguk says. “And he’s
gonna… I don’t know, be biased? And… call it off,” and maybe it’s not a bad idea at all to
tell him.

Taehyung purses his lips, “We won’t tell him who’s gonna be having his first time.”

“He’s gonna know it’s not me,” Jeongguk says.

“Are you sure?” Taehyung tilts his head. “Because I think that he doesn’t think either of you
is about to bottom for the first time. I didn’t. It’s unlikely in both directions.”

“I guess I haven’t really explicitly talked to him about bottoming versus topping,” Jeongguk
says. “He might not know which one of us it is.”

“And even if he will know, if it will make him call it off and maybe annoy Seokjin hyung,”
Taehyung says. “I still think he has to know about this. Again, being someone’s first is not
what he consented to.”

“Yeah,” Jeongguk sighs, then, “I kinda hope he backs out of it.”

Taehyung inhales deeply and sighs too.

“You don’t like this either, do you?” Jeongguk asks.

“I don’t love it, no,” Taehyung says. “But it’s not up to me either.”

Jeongguk closes his eyes, bows his head.

“I wonder what Seokjin hyung is telling Yoongi right now,” Taehyung says.

“Yeah,” Jeongguk says. “He finally started opening up to me, you know.”

“Yeah?” Taehyung smiles.

Jeongguk nods, “I want him to open up to me.”

Taehyung keeps smiling.

“I want him to be comfortable with me,” Jeongguk adds.

“That’s sweet,” Taehyung says.

Jeongguk smiles a bit too, then frowns deeply, “I wanna take him out on a date so bad.”
And there. He said it.

Taehyung squeezes Jeongguk’s hands.

Jeongguk whimpers, dismayed by his own feelings, pitying himself because he feels in his
gut that those feelings probably won’t be returned.

“Do you think I have any fucking chance?” Jeongguk whispers.

“I don’t see why not,” Taehyung says. “You didn’t expect to have feelings for him. Who’s to
say he doesn’t have them for you too?”

“It’s hard to imagine,” Jeongguk says.

“Yeah,” Taehyung laughs.

Jeongguk exhales a laugh too.

“But at the same time,” Taehyung shrugs. “I don’t know. I can see it.”

“I appreciate that,” Jeongguk laughs a bit.

“What are you gonna do now?” Taehyung asks.

Jeongguk’s smile falls, “I’ll need to talk to him about telling Hobi hyung.”

“I can help with that if you want,” Taehyung says. “He might suspect your intentions if you
offer to tell Hoseok, knowing that you won’t be able to be neutral when talking to him and
that he’ll be able to tell which one of you it is. I can be the one to talk to him about it.”

“That might be better, I’m not sure,” Jeongguk says. “I’d rather be the one to talk to him and
fuck it up on purpose, but… you're right. I’ll ask Seokjin what he prefers. I have to tell him
that you know too anyway.”

“And other than that?” Taehyung asks.

“Other than that…” Jeongguk takes a deep breath. “When I’ll talk to him about Hoseok, I’ll
talk to him about the rest as well. Maybe he’ll decide it’s not right for him and back out.”

“And the rest?” Taehyung presses.

“The rest what?” Jeongguk asks.

“Your feelings for him,” Taehyung says.

Jeongguk looks down, “I haven’t thought that far yet. This… the competition needs to end.
Once it’s behind us, I’ll be able to… I don’t know, start thinking about the rest without the
competition interfering with it all.”

Taehyung nods.
Jeongguk sighs.

“You’re gonna be okay,” Taehyung says. “However things go, you’re gonna be okay.”

Jeongguk nods.

Yoongi is in the living room when Jeongguk and Taehyung walk out, not with Seokjin hyung.

“Is he okay?” Taehyung asks.

“He tossed me out of the room when I started asking him about what happened,” Yoongi
says, putting down his phone.

Jimin is drinking tea next to him, hands cupping the mug, clearly still very concerned,
another mug in front of Yoongi. Jeongguk can see Hoseok and Namjoon with cups of tea on
the balcony as well.

“Told me to fuck off and that he needs to jerk off,” Yoongi purses his lips. “Literally, that’s
what he told me. So… here I am. Sexiled out of my own room. And he’s totally fine, by the
way. At least it seems that way to me.”

“He seemed fine to me too,” Jeongguk offers. “It’s just… me who had a moment.”

“Are you okay?” Jimin asks.

“Yeah,” Jeongguk nods.

Taehyung pats his back.

“I made you guys tea,” Jimin says.

“Thank you,” Jeongguk says. “But I uh… I’m gonna go shower and uh… sleep. Sorry.”

“Okay,” Jimin smiles softly.

Jeongguk licks his lips. He was hoping for more. Something from Yoongi. But somehow, he’s
not surprised that Seokjin didn’t talk to him about it.

There’s nothing left for him to do in the living room. He can’t imagine sitting here and
having a conversation with all of them right now. The thought of answering any potential
questions they may have is even worse. Rest is what he needs. He needs to think about how
to talk to Seokjin about telling Hoseok what he needs to know. And somehow, he needs to
figure out how to convince Seokjin to back out of this as well. If he can.

He sends a grateful smile Taehyung’s way and starts walking back towards his room. Except
that when he passes by Seokjin and Yoongi’s room, he stops.
Is Seokjin really masturbating in there right now, or did he just tell Yoongi that so that Yoongi
would leave him alone? He wouldn’t be, right?

Jeongguk stands in front of the door to their room and fights the urge to lean his head against
it. Just to make sure. If he’s really jerking off in there, he’s probably thinking about
Jeongguk, about Jeongguk fucking Yoongi earlier. What else would he be thinking about?
And Jeongguk’s need to know about it is as strong as it is unreasonable.

Except that Seokjin isn’t jerking off in there. Of course he isn’t. Jeongguk is just imagining
what he would want Seokjin to be doing.

Eavesdropping wouldn’t be right, and though he doesn’t place his head on the door, he also
can’t make himself move away from it. He should just talk to Seokjin right now. Get it over
with. Fuck thinking about it. Seokjin was just trying to get Yoongi off his back, but that
doesn’t mean that he shouldn’t talk to Jeongguk.

Jeongguk knows he’ll regret talking to Seokjin now though, that he should think about it
more, plan it before he goes in there. But Jeongguk finds himself desperate to see Seokjin
right now, to check up on him, to hear his voice now that Jeongguk is calmer and won’t freak
him out with his reactions. And having to talk to him about Hoseok is the perfect excuse for
reaching out to him right now.

Talking is the right thing to do. And there’s no reason at all not to do it now. So, with that in
mind, Jeongguk’s mouth opens, and he’s just about to call Seokjin’s name when-

A whimper. Unmistakable. Jeongguk inhales, freezes. Is he really… He is jerking off in there.

What else could that noise mean but that?

Jeongguk clenches his hands into fists, tries to make himself move away. It’s a sound he’s
never heard from Seokjin before. Never in a sexual context. He should move, but he can’t
make himself. Paralyzed. Shocked and not entirely believing his own ears.

In his mind, he sees all of the options of what’s happening in there at once. Seokjin on his
bed, fully dressed, on his back with a fist around his cock. Seokjin on all fours, naked,
stroking himself. Seokjin with a hand over his mouth to keep the noises to a minimum. Fuck,
what if he’s got a hand around his own throat and is choking himself. What if he’s fingering
himself? Preparing for Hoseok’s round.

He has to be thinking about tonight right now. Has to be remembering the way Jeongguk
fucked Yoongi. He might even be imagining Jeongguk fucking him- being his first, choking
him like he choked Yoongi. Jeongguk knows for sure that that’s exactly what he’ll be
thinking about the next time he jerks off.

God, Jeongguk doesn’t even know if Seokjin’s ever even fingered himself before. If someone
else ever has. Maybe it really wouldn’t be that far out for Seokjin to have anal sex for the first
time with Hoseok. Maybe he has a dildo that he plays with. Maybe he likes fingering himself.
At the very least, if that’s true, the pain of anal wouldn’t be entirely new. Jeongguk frowns.
He needs to know, but who the fuck is he to ask?
Another whimper. So faint but clear now that Jeongguk is listening for it. Jeongguk places his
head against the door. He shouldn’t be here.

“Hyung,” he shouldn’t.

A gasp behind the door. Then silence. Shouldn’t have said it. Shouldn’t have said anything.
He shouldn’t be here. He should shut up and leave.

He can pretend he doesn’t know what Seokjin is doing.

“Hyung, can we talk?” Jeongguk calls out more loudly against every bit of sense that he has,
and he sounds like he’s on the verge of fucking crying.

He shouldn’t. He awful for doing this. Why is he interfering? He should enjoy the thought of
Seokjin making himself feel good right now because he really is probably thinking about
Jeongguk, and why the fuck would Jeongguk ruin that- for both of them? But he can’t
fucking stop himself, not now that he’s started.

There’s no answer, not that he expected one, and Jeongguk begins to think that Seokjin is just
going to ignore him until he leaves – which would be fucking fair and right – but then there’s
movement inside the room.

Seokjin doesn’t say anything, and Jeongguk doesn’t actually hear anything move in there, all
he sees is a shadow come the door. Two legs. Can’t be anything else. Seokjin probably
doesn’t even realize that Jeongguk knows he’s there.

“Hyung,” Jeongguk says more quietly, aware that Seokjin can hear.

He doesn’t know what he’s doing. He has no fucking clue what he’s doing.

“I’m sorry for my-“ Jeongguk licks his lips, “-reaction earlier. To what you said.”

Seokjin doesn’t answer.

“I didn’t mean to offend you,” Jeongguk adds. “I didn’t mean to imply… anything. I was just
surprised is all.”

Seokjin’s probably hard on the other side of the door.

“And worried,” Jeongguk adds. “It took me off guard.”

Jeongguk presses his forehead to the wood harder, fights the urge to smash his head against
it.

“But I want you to know that I…” Jeongguk doesn’t know what he’s saying at all. He frowns.
“That I… I respect your decisions, I- I respect whatever you choose to do and that…” but he
doesn’t want Seokjin to do it.

What if Seokjin’s still jerking off in there? Maybe Jeongguk caught him too close to coming.
He might not have been able to stop himself. Might not have wanted to stop himself. His
hand could still be moving up and down on his cock, listening to Jeongguk have a fucking
breakdown right here.

“That I…” he tries to make himself sound like he means what he’s saying, but he can’t. He
can’t even remember what he was saying before. This is… so stupid of him right now. “I
know you can hear me.”

The shadow moves.

“Don’t go,” he begs.

The shadow stays.

“I can see your shadow under the door,” Jeongguk tells him because he thinks it’s fair for him
to know. “You don’t have to say anything. You don’t have to… confirm that you’re there.
You don’t have to…” he inhales. “I know I should go. I know that you- that talking to me is
the last thing you want right now. Um…”

There’s no response. He really should go.

“Are you…” Jeongguk whispers, rolling his forehead against the door. “You’re jerking off,
right?”

Shut up.

“That’s what you told Yoongi you were doing,” Jeongguk adds. “Are you really?”

No answer. Shut up.

“Are you… preparing for the last round?” he asks because he can’t stop. “Are you touching
yourself… inside?”

For a moment, there’s nothing, and Jeongguk lifts his forehead off the door, fully fucking
intending to knock it there, then-

A slap.

Jeongguk opens his eyes, notices how much heavier his breathing is.

Like the sound of someone smacking the wall.

That’s not… a ‘yes’. It can’t be. Seokjin wouldn’t-

“Are you…” Jeongguk gulps, asks again, making sure, heart pounding, licking his lips.
“Using your fingers? Inside you?”

Another slap.

Jeongguk places his fists against the door, inhales sharply, shivers covering his whole body.

“Have you ever done that before?” he asks. “Has someone else ever done it to you before?”
There’s no answer. He doesn’t know if it means ‘no’ or if Seokjin doesn’t want to tell him.

“Is it your first time fingering yourself?” he asks hesitantly but more clearly.

Another slap.

“Fuck,” Jeongguk exhales.

His chest actually hurts.

First time.

Even fingering. First time. Too many fucking first times.

“Fuck,” he exclaims louder.

He can’t believe Seokjin’s talking to him right now. Can’t imagine what would make Seokjin
do this- tell Jeongguk all of this. Seokjin must be as out of his fucking mind as Jeongguk is.
Maybe he’s close. Maybe he really was about to come and Jeongguk stopped him so now
he’s half out of his mind for real. There’s no way he’d be answering any of this any other
way.

Jeongguk should fucking go, “Do you… you wouldn’t… do you still have your fingers inside
now?”

Seokjin wouldn’t. But Jeongguk just needs to make fucking sure.

Silence.

Then, a slap.

Jeongguk whimpers, can’t help it, almost asks Seokjin to let him into the room.

“Does it at least feel good?” he whispers, and there’s no answer so maybe he asked too
quietly.

Or maybe it doesn’t feel good but Seokjin can’t slap the wall with two hands because one of
his hands is fucking occupied right now.

“You don’t have to do this, you know,” Jeongguk says more loudly, one of his hands moving
down to the door handle and holding it. He won’t try to open it. “You don’t have to make
yourself go through with this if this isn’t what you want. You don’t have to- to push yourself
and make yourself do something you haven’t wanted to do before or that you imagined
happening in a different way. You don’t have to.”

He opens his eyes, imagines Seokjin with his forehead pressed against the other side of the
door. Jeongguk shouldn’t be here. He should be in there with Seokjin.

“I would understand,” Jeongguk’s voice breaks. “We can… no one will win,” he tries. “And
that’s okay because… because…”
There’s nothing. It must be the most hypocritical thing to hear coming from Jeongguk.

“Fuck,” Jeongguk exhales. “Please tell me it feels good right now.”

Nothing.

“Does it feel good?” Jeongguk asks pointedly. Yes or no.

But there’s nothing, and he’s not sure what it means.

“Hyung-“ Jeongguk gasps.

“Kook?” Jimin’s voice.

Jeongguk exhales slowly, watching the shadow move away from beneath the door. Keeping
his forehead against it, he turns his head, watches Jimin standing there and looking like he
wishes he wasn’t.

“I was…” Jimin starts. “Just going to the bathroom.”

Jeongguk sniffles sharply once and pushes himself off the door. He should be in there with
Seokjin, making sure that at least his first time fingering himself feels good. He should be in
there.

There’s no shadow under the door anymore, and Jeongguk doesn’t expect him to come back.
So, Jeongguk takes a breath, forces himself to smile at Jimin and locks himself in the
bathroom, stripping as fast as he can and stepping into the shower with the water scalding
hot.

He wouldn’t try to have Seokjin’s first time if he was in there with him right now. He’d have
restraint, and he’d show respect. All he’d do is gently, softly, carefully – so fucking carefully
– finger him. Slowly. Fucking douse him in lube. As little pain as possible. Make him feel as
good as he can. He’d rim Seokjin first if Seokjin would let him. Has he ever been rimmed
before? Jeongguk places his palms flat on the wall and leans forward.

It's wrong. It’s wrong for Seokjin to do this. He shouldn’t have his first time with Hoseok. No
matter how good Hoseok would be to him. Seokjin wouldn’t be allowed to make noise. He
wouldn’t be allowed to kiss Hoseok. Hoseok would barely be allowed to touch him back. It
could never be good enough- could never be what Seokjin deserves, not like this. But
Jeongguk can’t make this decision for Seokjin, and he knows that. It’d do nothing but make
Seokjin mad at him. It would be disrespectful. And controlling. And that kind of treatment is
not what Seokjin deserves either.

They should never have had this competition in the first place. Seokjin would never be in this
situation had it not been for Jeongguk’s childish competitiveness. If Jeongguk had known
Seokjin’s never bottomed in the beginning, he would have never challenged Seokjin.
Jeongguk should call the competition off himself. He could do that, he could use the
safeword right now and end it. But he can’t actually do that either, not if he wants any chance
of being with Seokjin in the future.
Seokjin would know exactly why he did it. The others would ask him to explain, and no
explanation he could come up with would be believable. ‘I don’t care about the competition
anymore’? ‘I don’t wanna have sex with Hoseok hyung’? None of it would work. They’d
know he’d be lying, they just wouldn’t know why. And he wouldn’t be able to tell them the
real reason. He’s already pushed it too far by telling Taehyung.

But Seokjin would know. And he wouldn’t forgive Jeongguk for it. Because for Jeongguk to
call the competition off would be to control Seokjin, it would mean disrespecting him and his
choices, and it wouldn’t be right, and Jeongguk knows it. He can’t be the one to call it off.

So, there’s really only two things he can hope for- either Hoseok decides that he can’t go
through with it once they tell him that one of them would be bottoming for the first time, or
Jeongguk manages to convince Seokjin to call it off himself. He doesn’t know whether
backing out of the competition at this stage would be like forfeiting- like losing. There’s a
chance that Seokjin might see it that way if Jeongguk tries to convince him to do it.

It's funny though, how much Jeongguk doesn’t give a shit anymore about losing. Not one bit.
If he didn’t think Seokjin would hate him for it, he would safeword. Because he doesn’t care
about winning anymore, not if this is the cost. He laughs. Maybe he’s crying a little too. Hard
to tell with the water pouring down on him. He sniffles.

He should tank the competition- be so shit with Hoseok that Seokjin would win no matter
what. That’s another option. Seokjin would probably hate him for that too though. Would
probably see it as Jeongguk pitying him. Jeongguk would hate it if Seokjin tanked the
competition for him.

Maybe Seokjin wouldn’t hate him if he safeworded. There’s a chance that Seokjin simply has
too much pride to do it himself, that he’s hoping Jeongguk would do it, but Jeongguk doubts
it. Seokjin would stop the competition if it crossed a line for him. Taehyung said that he
would, and Jeongguk thinks – and hopes – that Taehyung is right.

For now, there’s nothing he can do. Nothing but hope that something goes his way and
changes things.

It’s not entirely surprising that Jeongguk barely sleeps that night, but being so tired and
feeling so defeated means that he has far less drive all of a sudden to talk to Seokjin about
everything that needs to be talked about. He’ll do it anyway. He has to. There’s not much
time to get things done. But he’s dreading it. A lot.

He tries to catch Seokjin in the morning before they go out, but Seokjin stays in his and
Yoongi’s room until the last second again and takes away any opportunity Jeongguk might
have had to talk to him alone. Realizing that Seokjin is avoiding him, Jeongguk even goes as
far as to knock on Seokjin’s door and call his name, ask him to talk, but Seokjin just yells
back “not now”, and Jeongguk, letting the dread take over for a moment, leaves it be.

Jeongguk’s pretty sure Seokjin is even avoiding looking at him throughout the day. There are
a few times that their eyes meet during dance practice, but all Seokjin does is blush and turn
away. That’s not too surprising either, considering what happened at the end of the night
yesterday. The thought of Seokjin standing there behind the door, having his fingers inside
himself and admitting it to Jeongguk… Jeongguk wishes he could say it turns him on, but all
it really does is make him sad. There’s nothing he wants more than to know more about what
Seokjin was doing in there, what he was feeling, if fingering started feeling better as he went
on. Anything really.

Closing his eyes, Jeongguk takes a deep breath and keeps going through the day, looking for
opportunities to talk to Seokjin alone, but since Seokjin keeps avoiding him, he can’t find
any. On the way back home, Jeongguk’s in the car with Taehyung. They don’t talk, but
Taehyung holds Jeongguk’s hand on the middle seat between them, and no words are
necessary for Jeongguk to feel supported.

“I need to talk to you,” Jeongguk finds Seokjin filling up the kettle in the kitchen a little
while after that.

As Jeongguk was passing through the hallway, he saw that Yoongi was in his and Seokjin’s
room. Namjoon’s in the living room, Hoseok and Jimin are on the balcony, and Taehyung is
in the shower. They’ll have to talk in Jeongguk’s room, memories of what happened there
aside.

“Right now?” Seokjin asks, all false innocence.

“If you can, yes,” Jeongguk answers.

Seokjin looks around, licking his lips, like he’s trying to come up with an excuse to not talk
to Jeongguk.

“It’s important,” Jeongguk adds.

“Okay,” Seokjin folds his arms over his chest and waits.

Jeongguk blinks at him, glancing at Namjoon, “Privately.”

“I’d rather not,” Seokjin says.

“Why?” Jeongguk snaps, afraid Seokjin might say he’s that uncomfortable with him after
yesterday evening.

Seokjin shrugs.

Jeongguk clenches his jaw, “You’re gonna want to talk about this privately.”

Namjoon looks over at them, and Seokjin, pursing his lips, looking at Namjoon and
understanding, nods stiffly once.

Jeongguk leads Seokjin to his room, not looking back. His heart is pounding. His palms are
sweating. He doesn’t remember the last time he was so nervous, but this has to be done. At
the very least, Jeongguk has to try to convince him. He sits cross-legged on the bed and
watches Seokjin close the door, holding the door handle and not turning away from it.
“If this is about last night, I’d rather not talk about it,” Seokjin says, still looking at the door.

Jeongguk gulps, “Which part of last night?”

Seokjin turns around, staying by the door, and doesn’t answer. He’s blushing, and Jeongguk
understands he’s referring to the final moments – by the door. Jeongguk won’t make him talk
about it. Not yet. Especially not if it makes him that uncomfortable. More than enough
happened last night anyway – from Jeongguk fucking Yoongi to Seokjin telling Jeongguk
about having never bottomed before. Too much happened.

“I wanna talk about Hoseok hyung,” Jeongguk says.

That seems to wake Seokjin a little, “Oh?”

Jeongguk braces himself, “I told Taehyung.”

“What?” Seokjin asks.

“What you told me. About never bottoming before. I’m sorry,” he adds quickly and means it.
“I couldn’t handle it alone, and uh… Tae saw me kinda freaking out a little, right after you
told me, and he asked me to tell him, and I told him. And I’m sorry.”

Seokjin purses his lips for a few moments, “That’s okay.”

Deep breath, “And he said that we have to tell Hoseok hyung about it.”

Seokjin frowns.

“He said that,” Jeongguk runs his sweaty palms over his bed, “Hoseok hyung didn’t actually
consent to… being someone’s first, and that he might not be okay with that, so we need to tell
him.”

Seokjin looks down, “I thought about that too, yeah.”

Jeongguk nods.

“It’ll end the competition though, no?” Seokjin says, and Jeongguk detects neither hope nor
dread when he says it. Completely neutral. Uncaring. “Because he’ll know that it’s me, and
then he won’t be able to be objective?”

“I said the same thing to Tae,” Jeongguk says, wishing that Seokjin would sit next to him.
“But he said that Hoseok might not know which one of us it is. He said that Hoseok wouldn’t
expect either one of us to be- to not have done this before, so he might not know.”

“But if he knows…” Seokjin says.

“I guess it’s the same as what we told Yoongi hyung,” Jeongguk says. “If he thinks he can be
objective, then the competition can go on. And if he can’t, then it ends, and we tie.”

Seokjin nods.
“Tae offered to tell Hoseok about it instead of us telling him,” Jeongguk adds. “If we think
that we won’t be able to tell him without him reading on our faces who hasn’t done it
before.”

Seokjin’s eyebrows lift slightly, “I suppose there was a benefit to you telling him then.”

“Yeah,” Jeongguk says. “So, you prefer that.”

“If Taehyung doesn’t mind doing it, then yeah, I think so,” he answers.

And it’s time to try.

“Shouldn’t we tell him though?” Jeongguk asks.

“What for?” Seokjin shakes his head. “It’ll only up the chances of him quitting.”

“And… you don’t want him to quit,” it’s not a question.

“Why would I?” Seokjin asks.

Jeongguk opens his mouth, trying to come up with words that wouldn’t be too much but
would be enough.

“I know what you’re about to say, okay?” Seokjin interjects. “And,” he licks his lips. “You
said you respect my decisions. So. Respect my decision.”

Jeongguk exhales sharply, frowning, “You don’t have to do this.”

“You think we’ve come all the way here just for me to quit right before finding out if I win?”
he smiles.

He won’t win though, “I’m not asking you to lose. We’ll tie. What’s better than a tie?”

Seokjin’s nostrils flare, “Not quitting.”

Jeongguk stands up, wiping his hands on his pants. Can’t take being this far anymore. He
wants to hug Seokjin. Doesn’t do it but wants to. Maybe he’ll be able to convince him to hug.
For now though, he keeps his head down and takes a deep breath.

Considering Jeongguk’s attitude throughout the whole competition, he knows it’d be insanely
hypocritical of him to say that there’s nothing wrong with quitting.

“There’s nothing wrong with quitting,” Jeongguk says quietly. “Not if this is something you
don’t want to do.”

“Who told you I don’t want to do this?” Seokjin asks. “I agreed to do this.”

“You said you never thought we’d get to this stage,” Jeongguk looks up. “You were thinking
about this the exact same way that Yoongi and Hoseok did in the beginning. No need to
worry about it because we’ll never get there. You thought you’d win the first three rounds.
And you had a round to spare in case you didn’t. But you didn’t actually think we’d get here.
You didn’t think you’d have to do this.”

“Just because I didn’t plan on it doesn’t mean I don’t consent to doing this,” Seokjin says.

“But there’s a difference between consenting and wanting,” Jeongguk argues.

Seokjin squints, “I want to do this.”

Jeongguk frowns, closing his eyes.

“Is that what you need to hear?” Seokjin asks.

“I need to believe it,” Jeongguk snaps, taking a step forward.

Seokjin flattens himself against the door. They’re not even that close. Jeongguk takes another
step closer. Maybe an arm’s length away. Just a hug dammit, why does Seokjin look fucking
intimidated? Jeongguk stops.

“I asked you whether you were looking forward to getting fucked by Hoseok,” Jeongguk
says. “I asked, and maybe I didn’t realize the importance of your answer at the time, but I do
remember you saying no.”

“Not looking forward to it,” Seokjin’s voice is steady. “Doesn’t mean I don’t want it.”

“But you should look forward to it,” Jeongguk snaps again, desperate. “You should look
forward to your first time.”

Seokjin doesn’t answer, averting his eyes, “He’s a good guy.”

“He is,” Jeongguk agrees and takes a step closer just because he knows it’ll make Seokjin
look at him again. It does. Seokjin’s not actually fucking intimidated by him. “And he’d
probably be great if he wasn’t restrained and if you weren’t restrained.”

Their eyes meet, and Seokjin finally looks like he’s hesitating.

“You won’t be allowed to make noise,” Jeongguk speaks quietly. “You won’t be allowed to
kiss him. He’ll barely even touch you.”

Seokjin looks down, gulping, and Jeongguk thinks it might actually be able to convince him.

“Doesn’t matter how good of a guy he is,” Jeongguk presses. “Nobody would be able to
make it good under these circumstances.”

Seokjin doesn’t say anything.

“Your first time should be something you do with someone you really trust,” Jeongguk says.
“Like you want it to be.”

Nothing. Jeongguk yearns to touch him, but this feels too fragile.
“You should have someone who’ll be gentle with you,” Jeongguk continues. A little more,
and Seokjin will agree with him, Jeongguk can feel it. “Not someone who’ll be expecting you
to blow his mind because it’s a competition where you need to try to prove your skills. No
expectations at all. Just… a good first time,” Seokjin frowns. “You’ve never even been
fingered before.”

Seokjin’s eyes snap up to his, and he looks… angry?

They hold eye contact. Jeongguk said something wrong. He said something wrong, and he
doesn’t know what.

“It doesn’t fucking matter that I’ve never been fingered,” Seokjin says. “I’m not scared of it.”

“I never said that you are,” Jeongguk rushes to defend.

“Then why bring it up?” Seokjin asks angrily. “It doesn’t matter. There’s a first time for
everything. And I’m not scared of this.”

“I don’t think that you are,” Jeongguk insists. “I just think…”

“What?” Seokjin snaps.

“That you should do it with someone you actually wanna do it with!” Jeongguk snaps back.
“Even the fingering. All of it! The choking too. All the things that you’ve not done because
you wanted to do it with someone you trust.”

“I trust him,” Seokjin says slowly, and that’s it, isn’t it? Jeongguk fucked up.

“You know what I mean,” he tries again. He can pull it back.

“I do,” Seokjin says. “And I still choose to do this.”

Jeongguk looks down, frowning.

“And I have been fingered before,” Seokjin says a little angrily.

Jeongguk catches his gaze again.

Seokjin’s eyes are defiant, “Yesterday.”

Jeongguk wants to argue. Even though he knows that arguing won’t help, he wants to argue,
but… much more pressing is the way Seokjin’s defiant look wavers, his eyes shifting away
for a second before catching Jeongguk’s again. Embarrassment maybe, about exactly how he
did it yesterday. Possibly just worry about the competition as a whole. And Jeongguk wants
to say that it was only Seokjin’s first time yesterday, and that it was Seokjin doing it to
himself, that intimacy like that – being touched there – is different with someone else. But
instead-

“Did it feel good?” Jeongguk whispers.

Seokjin’s eyes widen slightly, not expecting it either. It’s like they’ve been transported back.
Jeongguk sees himself against the door, imagines Seokjin fingering himself behind it, feels
the same desperation to know which he felt yesterday, the same desperation to be in there
with him and make it good for him. Except that they’re here, and there’s no door, and
Jeongguk could reach out and touch him if he wanted to. But he won’t.

“Did it?” he insists quietly. “You didn’t tell me yesterday.”

Seokjin averts his gaze, murmuring, “It’s none of your business.”

“None of it was my business,” Jeongguk says tiredly. “You didn’t have to tell me anything
that you told me yesterday, including that this will be your first time. You could have kept it
from me, from me and Hoseok. We never would have known,” he wants Seokjin to look at
him. “But you told me anyway. All of it. You told me. You wanted to tell me on some level,
that’s why you did. So, no, it’s none of my business, but you talked to me behind that door,
you chose to tell me what you were doing, so-“ he licks his lips, “-did it feel good?”

Seokjin swallows, not looking up, whispering, “Yes… and no.”

Jeongguk nods, frantic, desperately hoping for more.

Seokjin’s lower lip trembles, so he bites on it.

“Felt less good at first,” Seokjin adds.

“And then?” Jeongguk asks quietly.

“And then you showed up,” Seokjin answers just as quietly.

Jeongguk’s heart skips a beat, “Do you mean that… that it got… better when I showed up?”

He doesn’t answer.

“Or did it get better after I left?” Jeongguk gives him a way around it.

“Yeah,” Seokjin takes it, but Jeongguk doesn’t know whether he believes him.

“Did you come?” Jeongguk asks.

Seokjin looks up into his eyes.

The look on his face is entirely blank. Nothing. No emotion.

Seokjin nods once, “But not…”

Jeongguk waits.

“I took them out,” Seokjin says.

“Them?” Jeongguk asks.

“My…” hesitation on Seokjin’s face for one second before it blanks again. “My fingers.”

“But you said it felt good,” Jeongguk breathes.

“It felt good, but I…” Seokjin’s gaze shifts away for a second, then back to Jeongguk’s. “It
was… too much, I…”

Jeongguk has never wanted to kiss anyone more in his life.

“I would say it’s less overwhelming with a partner, but I don’t actually think so,” Jeongguk
says.

Seokjin nods.

“It just…” Jeongguk continues, “feels better to be overwhelmed when you’re with someone
who you know will hold you through it, someone who you can trust enough to allow yourself
to be vulnerable with,” shivers break out across Jeongguk’s arms.

Seokjin nods again.

Jeongguk looks at his lips and feels entirely undeserving. He’d earn it though. Over time,
he’d earn that trust and truly will make Seokjin’s first time good for him. If it’ll still be his
first time by then.

“Not that I would know,” Jeongguk adds eventually.

Seokjin looks into his eyes.

“I’ve never really been with someone I trusted that much either, not for my first and not for…
anything else,” Jeongguk says. “But I can imagine.”

Seokjin nods, and then they’re silent.

Jeongguk clenches his fists in an attempt to not touch him.

But he breaks and touches Seokjin anyway.

He makes sure to lift his hand slowly so Seokjin sees it coming, and gently brushes Seokjin’s
hair off his forehead. Seokjin is still, and his eyes are a little wider than they should be, but he
lets Jeongguk do it. And, not wanting to move his hand off Seokjin completely, he places it
on Seokjin’s chest, only barely touching it.

“I do respect your choices,” Jeongguk says, thinking that he understands a little better. “Do
whatever you think is right. But know that if you decide that this competition isn’t right, I
will not judge you if you quit. I will not think less of you. I will not think of it as you quitting
because you’re scared because I know that you’re not. I will respect whatever choice you
make.”

“Thank you,” Seokjin says quickly.

Jeongguk wants to kiss him so badly.

He leans in, and Seokjin flattens himself even harder against the door, but Jeongguk isn’t
planning on kissing him. Not on the lips anyway.

Softly, he brushes his lips against Seokjin’s cheek, registering that Seokjin is not breathing
and hoping that it’s nervous excitement rather than nervous dread. A light kiss, and Jeongguk
stays close, whispering in Seokjin’s ear.

“You deserve someone who’ll be good to you,” Jeongguk says. “Someone who’ll be…
gentle,” he pauses, and Seokjin inhales shakily. “And… and trustworthy. Who will be
respectful to you and your choices.”

He doesn’t think he’s being too obvious. Not overtly obvious anyway. Not enough to
confirm. He could be talking about anyone, not necessarily himself. It’s only to imply, only to
make Seokjin think about it, if he hasn’t already.

It’d be so easy to kiss him right now.

When he pulls back, Seokjin’s arms are covered in goosebumps.

Seokjin inhales sharply, composing himself, but Jeongguk doesn’t bother doing the same. It’d
take too much effort. Let Seokjin see how affected he is by him.

“I’m gonna…” Seokjin reaches down and takes hold of the doorknob, still flat against the
door.

Jeongguk takes a slow step back, giving him space to leave, not saying anything. There’s
nothing left that he can say.

“You’ll talk to Taehyung?” Seokjin asks. “Ask him to talk to Hoseok?”

Jeongguk nods.

“Okay,” Seokjin breathes. “I’m…”

For a second, he searches Jeongguk’s face, like he’s waiting for Jeongguk to say something,
but Jeongguk really has nothing anymore. The only thing he wants is to kiss Seokjin.

“Okay,” Seokjin repeats, turns around, opens the door, and leaves, closing the door behind
him.

Jeongguk takes another step back and falls on the bed, staring at the ceiling. Somehow, he
feels even more defeated than before. But at least he tried. He turns around and buries his
face in his pillow.

Eventually, he gets himself out of bed and goes to look for Taehyung, finding him in his
room. Namjoon must still be out in the living room.
He’s about to ask Taehyung if he can talk, but it’s enough for Taehyung to just see him at his
open door to invite him in.

“Close the door,” Taehyung gestures for Jeongguk to come in, placing his laptop aside onto
his bedside table. “Did you talk to him?”

Jeongguk nods, closing the door.

“And?” Taehyung asks.

“I think he’s gonna go through with it,” Jeongguk says.

Taehyung nods, patting the bed beside him. Jeongguk imagines Seokjin riding Hoseok on this
bed and wants to close his eyes, kind of wants to vomit. Instead, he sits down beside
Taehyung, both of them with their legs straight and their backs against the headboard.

“I told him that you offered to tell Hoseok, and he said that he thinks it’s a good idea,”
Jeongguk adds.

“Okay,” Taehyung says. “I’ll tell him today and let you both know what he says.”

“Thank you,” Jeongguk says.

Taehyung searches his face, “You look even more bummed out than before.”

“I think I almost convinced him to give it up for a second,” Jeongguk says, wanting to smile
to make everything sound lighter but being unable to. “But then I didn’t.”

Taehyung takes his hand, “It’s okay.”

“It’s important to him to have me respect what he chooses,” Jeongguk says, squeezing
Taehyung’s hand in his, wishing he could hold Seokjin’s hand like that casually without it
being weird, wondering if he ever will be able to again in the future. “So, I guess that’s what
I’m going to do.”

Taehyung nods, “It’s the right thing to do.”

“I know,” Jeongguk says. “I still don’t like it.”

“Yeah,” Taehyung brushes his thumb across the back of Jeongguk’s hand.

“I don’t know how I'm gonna watch it,” Jeongguk says.

“What do you mean?” Taehyung asks.

“I feel like I shouldn’t be an audience to that,” Jeongguk says. “It’s a private moment.”

Taehyung continues rubbing Jeongguk’s hand.

“I wish I could help him somehow,” Jeongguk breathes.

“Don’t wanna win anymore?” Taehyung laughs breathily.

It’s not funny, “Not at this cost.”

“It’s been what- two weeks? I feel like you’ve matured twenty years in them,” Taehyung
says.

That does make Jeongguk smile for a moment, “There’s nothing I can do to help him, is
there?”

“I don’t think so,” Taehyung says.

“I have the urge to walk up to him while he’s riding Hoseok hyung and hold his hand,”
Jeongguk snorts.

Taehyung smiles, surprised, his eyes shining with emotion that Jeongguk can’t place.

“If we could talk during,” Jeongguk continues, has a feeling Taehyung wouldn’t find it weird
to hear these things. “I would brush my fingers through his hair and tell him that he’s doing
well.”

“There’s something very sweet about something so, so dirty,” Taehyung says.

Jeongguk laughs a bit, “I could hold his hips from behind, help move him on Hoseok.”

“Kiss the back of his neck,” Taehyung’s eyebrows are quirked, as if he thinks him going
along would be funny to Jeongguk, but all it does is fuel Jeongguk’s fantasies.

“Run my hands over his back, his shoulders,” Jeongguk’s voice shakes. “Hoseok still
wouldn’t be able to touch him, but at least I would. I’d- I’d give him the contact and- and
kisses that he deserves for his first time.”

Taehyung’s smile falls.

“It still wouldn’t be perfect by any means,” Jeongguk says. “But at least I wouldn’t just be
sitting there, watching him… spear himself. I’d actually be doing something to make it better
for him.”

“I’m sorry,” Taehyung whispers. “I hope it won’t be as difficult as you’re expecting. I hope
he does enjoy it.”

“Maybe I could get away with doing some of it,” Jeongguk continues. “Hoseok hyung
wouldn’t know if I put my hand on Seokjin’s shoulder.”

It would be like with Yoongi. Just a hand on the shoulder for support – more emotional than
physical but still something.

“I suppose not,” Taehyung says. “If Seokjin hyung will want you to do it.”

“Yeah,” Jeongguk sighs.

“He has no idea which one of you it is,” Taehyung drags Jeongguk to Seokjin and Yoongi’s
bedroom about an hour later, closes the door, and announces.

Seokjin instantly blushes, his eyes widening, putting his phone away and sitting up on the
bed.

“He was shocked as fuck when I told him,” Taehyung continues. “I asked him to think back
about it and see if he knows which one of you it is. He doesn’t. Predictably, he thought it was
impossible for either of you to be having your first time with him.”

If possible, Seokjin blushes even more. Jeongguk wants to go hug him.

“And?” Jeongguk asks instead, too afraid to hope. Why would things go his way all of a
sudden?

Taehyung shoots an apologetic glance at Jeongguk.

“He’s fine with it,” Taehyung says.

Jeongguk doesn’t allow himself to look too disappointed for Seokjin’s sake. Seokjin doesn’t
look particularly excited about it either though. Not disappointed by it per se, but definitely
not excited.

“He said that as long as you actually wanna do it,” Taehyung looks at Seokjin, “he doesn’t
mind.”

“Okay,” Seokjin nods, and his face is unreadable. At least, it’s probably unreadable to
Taehyung. Jeongguk feels like he can see how much Seokjin is dreading it. But then, it might
just be Jeongguk’s dread.

“I asked him if he feels like he can be objective,” Taehyung continues. “Because even though
he doesn’t know which one of you will be having his first time, he will still know which one
of you will be having his first time.”

“What?” Jeongguk asks blankly.

“He won’t know who it is,” Taehyung says. “But he’ll know when… like, he’ll know that it’s
gonna be the second round,” he looks at Seokjin. “He’ll be able to tell who has less
experience with it. Probably. If he doesn’t just outright ask you who goes when,” he adds.
“So, I asked him if he can be objective.”

They wait for him to continue. Jeongguk doesn’t even feel the need to push for an answer. It
doesn’t matter. Hoseok said he’ll do it.

“He said that if he’s able to tell who’s the first timer or if you tell him who it is,” Taehyung
says. “He’ll take it into consideration when he’s choosing the winner. He won’t explain any
of that to the others, obviously, but in his personal considerations, so there isn’t an automatic
disadvantage to the first timer, he’ll take it into account. Make the competition a bit fairer.”
That… strangely makes Jeongguk feel a little better. If Seokjin isn’t at a disadvantage, there’s
still a chance that he’ll win, and winning – or at least having the chance to – would probably
make the whole thing a little better for Seokjin. If the only real thing he’s getting out of this is
winning, then being able to win is… good. It might make him more excited for the whole
thing. Seokjin’s face immediately lights up at that too.

“So, yeah!” Taehyung smiles. “It’s still happening, and… I mean, you guys still might fuck it
up by slipping and accidentally letting him know who it is. Like- you might accidentally
make noise or something during,” he glances at Jeongguk again. “And maybe that’ll make
him quit, but besides that, it’s happening. He consents. He’s a good dude,” he looks at
Seokjin again. “And he said he’ll try to make it good for you, as much as he can under the
circumstances.”

And Seokjin is blushing again.

“He’ll know afterward though,” Taehyung adds more calmly. “Once the results are given,
he’ll know it was you, you do need to remember that. It’s something to consider if you don’t
want him to know.”

“Yeah, I know,” Seokjin says quietly, and after a pause, “It won’t matter anyway afterward.”

Jeongguk’s stomach clenches.

Taehyung smiles tightly, “I suppose not.”

Seokjin averts his gaze for a moment.

“Well, now that that’s over with…” Taehyung says. “I have a feeling that you’re gonna have
to discuss rules for this round a bit more carefully, but my work here… is done.”

He takes a bow, turns around, leaves, and closes the door right as Jeongguk turns around to
follow him out. Jeongguk didn’t expect to be alone with Seokjin so soon after their last
conversation, and he wants nothing more than to escape right now. And he could. And he
should. But he’s looking at Seokjin’s door, and he’s in here with Seokjin, where he should
have been yesterday. He’s watching the door, his heart is suddenly racing, and he’s frozen yet
again.

What he wouldn’t do to pin Seokjin to this door, to watch Seokjin with his fingers inside
himself and gently help him, press Seokjin’s own fingers deeper into himself and whisper
encouragements into his ear, wrap his hand around Seokjin’s throat until his back is arched
because he’s pulling back from Jeongguk’s grip.

“What are you doing?” Seokjin asks quietly.

Tearing his gaze away from the door, Jeongguk looks at Seokjin. He doesn’t actually know
what to say.

Seokjin is blushing again though, glancing from the door to Jeongguk, so Jeongguk thinks
Seokjin knows what Jeongguk is thinking about.
There’s nothing to say. If Jeongguk had the balls, he’d walk over there and kiss Seokjin.
Kissing Seokjin, asking him out on a date… that would for sure end the competition. But,
despite everything that’s happened, despite the little glimmer of hope that Jeongguk has
whenever he thinks about the fact that Seokjin talked to him when he was pressed against this
door last night, that Seokjin let Jeongguk kiss his cheek earlier in the evening, Jeongguk
doesn’t actually believe that Seokjin feels for Jeongguk what Jeongguk feels for him.

Maybe he should be braver and risk it… but he’s still too scared.

“Sorry,” Jeongguk murmurs and leaves.

He doesn’t see Seokjin for the rest of that day. Thankfully. He’s run out of words, and no new
ones are coming to him. Seokjin doesn’t seem to have anything to say to him either.
Jeongguk’s hope for a better night of sleep vanishes when he realizes that whenever he closes
his eyes, he can see Seokjin riding Hoseok and wincing in pain, Hoseok lying there, unable to
do anything about it, and Jeongguk sitting there, unable to do anything about it either.

It makes his stomach turn. He gets out of his bed at around three in the morning and goes to
the bathroom, locking the door and kneeling over the toilet, breathing hard and thinking he
might legitimately puke. He doesn’t. He goes back to bed, falls asleep eventually, and wakes
up not feeling any better.

At least Seokjin is at the breakfast table this morning. Jeongguk is the one who gets out of his
room last.

“Damn, you don’t look great,” Jimin comments, cookie in one hand and tea in the other,
Seokjin sitting beside him.

“Didn’t sleep well,” Jeongguk replies groggily.

Seokjin looks calm, drinking his coffee slowly beside Namjoon. Hoseok seems calm as well.

“We need to talk about rules for today and tomorrow,” Seokjin says.

“Right,” Jeongguk breathes, yawning and making himself coffee.

“Well, the gag’s gonna be there,” Taehyung says. “And I was thinking about giving you
gloves.”

“Gloves?” Hoseok asks. “What would gloves do?”

“So you can touch them a bit more if you want to without worrying about recognizing the
shapes of their body,” Taehyung shrugs. “I thought about giving you special ribbed pleasure-
type gloves, but I think basic latex gloves to confuse the sensation on your hands a bit should
be enough.”
“I don’t know how much I’d actually be able to recognize the shapes of their bodies even
without gloves, but I guess,” Hoseok purses his lips and raises his eyebrows. “Being able to
touch more would be good,” he looks at Jeongguk then Seokjin, trying to gauge their
reactions, consciously or subconsciously trying to figure out which one of them would be
having his first time.

Jeongguk has to remind himself that the others don’t know about Seokjin’s… situation, so
they have to be discreet. God, he’s too sleepy for this.

“Leave the cock ring out too,” Jeongguk says. “We’re still not supposed to be coming this
round.”

He watches Seokjin take a deep breath, his chest expanding with it, and hopes – but doesn’t
hope too much – that at least Seokjin will change his stance on the no coming thing. For this
one round, Jeongguk hopes Seokjin will allow himself to enjoy it as much as possible.

“What about fingering?” Yoongi speaks up out of nowhere, curious and blushing but
nonchalant enough, obviously calmer and more himself now that his round is over. “For my
round, you did it. For this one, does Hoseok do it?”

Jeongguk looks at Seokjin for that.

“With the gloves?” Jimin grimaces.

“I’d be more than happy to,” Hoseok says and looks at their reactions again.

“I don’t mind either way,” Jeongguk tells Seokjin. “Your choice.”

“We do it,” Seokjin decides quickly. “To ourselves, I mean.”

Jeongguk doesn’t know if he likes it or not.

“Before the round starts or while you’re already there with me?” Hoseok asks.

“During the round,” Jeongguk decides this time.

He doesn’t want Seokjin alone for the fingering process again. And yes, he knows that it’s not
his decision and that god knows Seokjin will probably be fingering himself before this round
again and that Jeongguk will definitely not be there for it, but goddammit, Jeongguk doesn’t
want him to be alone for any part of his first time.

Seokjin looks at him with no emotion on his face and nods.

“Okay,” Hoseok inhales.

“I can’t believe you’re so fucking calm about this,” Yoongi murmurs. “I feel betrayed.”

“Oh, shush,” Jimin sasses him. “Your round’s already over.”

Yoongi scrunches up his nose.

There’s a pause in the conversation. Nothing more to discuss. It feels kind of awkward. Or
charged. Or both.

“Equipment has been expanding with every round of this thing,” Namjoon lifts his eyebrows.
“Blindfold, gag, cock ring, and now… sex gloves.”

“I can add some other stuff to make it more fun if you feel like it,” Taehyung smirks.

“Now that I’ve seen your collection, I’m…” Namjoon shakes his head, “not even surprised
by you offering, honestly.”

Jeongguk doesn’t feel much better throughout the day.

He tries to calm himself as time goes on, tries to shove that nauseous feeling down by not
thinking about tomorrow.

It’s true that his excitement level for this competition has gone down significantly now that
he knows what he knows, but… he still has to figure something out. There’s a chance that
Seokjin will see Jeongguk with Hoseok and change his mind, if he thinks Hoseok is not right
for his first time.

So, Jeongguk has been trying to think of ways to basically discourage Seokjin from wanting
to have sex with Hoseok.

The best way Jeongguk can come up with is getting Hoseok to show off his rough side. If he
has one. Go hard on Hoseok and have Hoseok go hard back on Jeongguk. Jeongguk’s only
worry when it comes to that is that even if Seokjin sees how rough Hoseok is, it won’t be
enough, it won’t make him quit the competition. There’s a chance that all it’ll do is make
Seokjin more nervous about having sex with Hoseok.

Realizing that turns Jeongguk away from the option of discouraging Seokjin from having sex
with Hoseok entirely. Even though it’s probably one of the only things Jeongguk has left that
he can do. But he can’t risk it. Can’t risk making Seokjin’s first time worse than it’ll already
be.

So, his mind moves in another direction. The opposite of turning Seokjin off Hoseok.
Rather… being extra gentle with Hoseok and showing Hoseok’s gentler side to Seokjin to
relax Seokjin and make his first time better. Except that this obviously wouldn’t make
Seokjin not want to have sex with Hoseok so it defeats the point.

But… Maybe Jeongguk will even get to teach Seokjin a bit in this way. Be extra gentle in the
way that he lowers himself onto Hoseok’s cock, ride him slowly, breathe deeply and keep
himself calm. Jeongguk actually kind of likes the thought of that. Likes the thought of
Seokjin seeing his own gentler side as well. So, if Jeongguk goes with this option, if he can’t
convince Seokjin that Hoseok is wrong for him, at least he’ll make Seokjin calmer for his
first time while also giving him visual instructions.
The only thing that may go wrong with that plan, or any other plan really, is Hoseok. Hoseok
is not some plaything. Jeongguk can’t just do with him whatever he pleases. There are things
that Hoseok is more into and less into, and Jeongguk does have to take those into
consideration as well. Even if Jeongguk doesn’t care about winning, this experience still
needs to be good for Hoseok too.

Hoseok did say that he’ll account for Seokjin’s lack of experience though, and that is easing
Jeongguk’s mind a little bit. It also means his expectations for Jeongguk will be higher, but
honestly, at this point, Jeongguk only cares about that to the extent of meeting Hoseok’s
expectations and making sure he enjoys everything. Surpassing these expectations is not one
of Jeongguk’s priorities.

All of these things are turning over and over in Jeongguk’s head, and before he knows it,
they’re on the way home, and he’s in the shower, getting ready with no real plan.

For now, he’s breathing deeply and thinking about logistics. Fingering himself – he’ll
probably do that when he’s straddling Hoseok already. Gagging himself – right before he gets
onto Hoseok’s cock so that he’s able to use his mouth for as long as possible beforehand.
Cock ring – fuck that. Looking at Seokjin – the whole time basically, making sure Seokjin is
watching, trying to have Seokjin enjoy watching. Maybe Seokjin will take pity on him and
not hug his knees like last time, allow Jeongguk to see him get hard and turned on.

God, he hopes Seokjin will be turned on. Hopes Seokjin will be less nervous after seeing
Jeongguk with Hoseok while simultaneously hoping that seeing them together will make
Seokjin want to quit. Hopes Seokjin will be turned on by how gentle Jeongguk is while still
seeing how dominating and good at taking care of him Jeongguk could be.

Another deep breath. Out of the shower. Drying his hair and into the living room. Seokjin and
Hoseok are the only ones not there yet.

“Have you talked to Seokjin at all about it since last time?” Jeongguk asks Yoongi.

“Me?” Yoongi asks. “Well, I kinda tried to prod again, ask what’s going on. Not because of
what happened two nights ago but because he kinda… seemed a bit weird last night. But he
laughed it off and didn’t tell me anything.”

“And you’re not worried about that?” Jimin asks from beside Taehyung, leaning onto
Taehyung’s shoulder.

“I wasn’t,” Yoongi purses his lips. “But I know when he’s hiding something from me, so…
now, I am,” he looks at Jeongguk. “Do you know what’s going on?”

Jeongguk exhales, “I know a little more than you do, I think, but I don’t know everything. I
have no idea what’s going on in his head.”

It’s not a lie.

“I’m gonna try talking to him tonight again,” Yoongi says. “I have a feeling it has to do with
the competition, but I don’t know why he’d have a sudden change of attitude about it. I don’t
think he’d care that much about losing, so it has to be something else.”

Jeongguk honestly finds it a bit surprising that Yoongi doesn’t know about Seokjin never
bottoming before. He doesn’t know why he assumed that this would be something Yoongi
and Seokjin have talked about. Or, maybe Yoongi does know but hasn’t put it together. If
Seokjin kept it even from Yoongi, then it only adds to how important this first time obviously
is to Seokjin. It’s something extra private to him.

Jimin opens his mouth to presumably say something else about the subject, but then Seokjin
is walking out into the living room, and Jimin’s mouth abruptly snaps shut. Seokjin squints
but doesn’t comment.

Never in this entire competition has Jeongguk been this happy about going first.

“I cannot believe you actually got to this point in the competition,” Yoongi effectively
changes the subject.

“Me neither,” Seokjin says.

“I don’t know why, but it feels like It’s been forever since you guys started this,” Jimin says.

“Imagine how it feels for us, yeah,” Seokjin nods.

“Are you nervous?” Namjoon asks.

“Not really,” Seokjin shrugs.

“I feel like this is the best case scenario results-wise,” Namjoon says. “No one won by a
landslide. No one’s embarrassed. Everyone gets to participate,” he purses his lips. “Feels
fair.”

“True,” Taehyung says.

“I can’t believe Hoseok is so calm about it,” Yoongi murmurs with obvious disdain.

Jimin snorts.

“I’m not surprised whatsoever,” Taehyung says. “He’s the most chill person ever when it
comes to sex shit.”

“Also true,” Jimin nods. “He’ll be fun for you guys.”

Jeongguk glances at Seokjin, saying, “I hope so.”

“Oh, I’ll make sure of it,” Hoseok’s voice comes from behind Jeongguk.

Grey sweatpants and a colorful shirt so hideous Jeongguk can’t wait to get it off him.
Hoseok’s looking between the two of them with something gentle in his eyes that doesn’t
match his mischievous voice at all. He doesn’t know who he’ll be getting tonight – first time
or not.
“Ready to go?” Hoseok asks, smiling.

“I can’t fucking believe you,” Yoongi murmurs.

“Hey, you had fun, am I not allowed to?” Hoseok shoots back at Yoongi.

Yoongi grumbles something under his breath and crosses his arms over his chest, sinking into
the couch. Jeongguk is watching him so intently, he barely even notices Seokjin getting up
off the couch and walking towards the hallway.

“Kook?” Hoseok calls out. “You okay?”

“Yeah,” Jeongguk answer, immediately walking after him. “Sorry.”

He wishes he would have talked to Seokjin before the round started. He’s not really sure what
he would have said, but… it still feels like a missed opportunity. He should have said
something before this. ‘Watch me and learn. Use me as an example.’ Anything.

Then, right as Hoseok enters the room, Seokjin grabs Jeongguk’s arm and pulls him aside,
presses him to the wall by the door, leans in and whispers in his ear.

“Do not go easy on him,” Seokjin tells Jeongguk. “I’ll be able to tell if you do. Don’t.”

Jeongguk is too startled to reply. Their eyes lock.

“Give it to him like you would have had you not known about… me,” Seokjin adds.

His closeness is distracting Jeongguk. Shivers run down his spine.

“Guys?” Hoseok peeks his head out the door, making them both turn to him.

“One moment,” Seokjin says.

Hoseok raises his eyebrows and gets back into the room.

“Promise me,” Seokjin insists.

“Promise,” Jeongguk breathes because he doesn’t know what else to do.

“You need to enjoy it too,” Seokjin says sternly. “Just as much as you want me to enjoy it.”

Jeongguk inhales, “Does that mean you’ll be coming during your round?”

Seokjin opens and closes his mouth, faltering, “No.”

Jeongguk hesitates, wanting to argue, but he nods sharply once instead. He’ll respect
Seokjin’s ‘no coming’ rule for his own round, but he still has a whole day to convince
Seokjin to come during his.

“You still can,” Seokjin adds.

Jeongguk shakes his head slowly, pointedly not rolling his eyes, “I won’t.”

Slipping away from Seokjin, Jeongguk enters the room, Seokjin following him inside and
locking the door.

Hoseok is waiting for them, clearly trying to listen to what they were saying. Jeongguk
doesn’t know how much he heard.

“Everything okay?” Hoseok asks.

“Yeah,” Seokjin answers, and Jeongguk nods.

“Okay,” Hoseok says slowly but lets it go.

The gloves, the cock ring, the lube, and the bone-shaped gag are all neatly set beside each
other on a towel on Taehyung’s bed. Three blindfolds are on Namjoon’s – the red one from
Taehyung’s round, the black one from Yoongi’s, and a galaxy print that Jeongguk knows
Hoseok will pick right away.

“Holy shit, that’s a cool one,” Hoseok picks up the galaxy print blindfold.

He takes it to Taehyung’s bed and drops it besides everything else, picking up the gloves and
making a grossed out face.

“They feel weird,” he says, turning to Jeongguk and Seokjin.

Nerves are nowhere to be found on him. Jeongguk supposes he should be happy about that,
both for himself because it’ll make everything more enjoyable for him and Hoseok, and for
Seokjin, because if Hoseok is not nervous right now, it means he’s not going to be nervous
about being Seokjin’s first either. He dislikes Hoseok’s ease for the exact same reason
though, doesn’t want it encouraging Seokjin to have sex with him.

“Hey,” Hoseok comes up to the two of them, still holding the gloves in his hand.

Jeongguk looks up at him and takes a deep breath. Seokjin’s as stoic as a damn rock next to
him.

“Look, I just… wanna have it out there. I know that Tae told you that he told me, but I really
thought about this seriously, and I wanna talk about it before we start, okay? I wanna say that
I… know, that I’m aware, that I’m gonna be sensitive about it,” Hoseok says. “I don’t know
which one of you is going to be bottoming for the first time, but regardless of who it is,” his
eyes settle on Jeongguk, “I promise I’ll do my best to make it good for you. As good as
possible considering everything. Okay?”

He’s still looking at Jeongguk, so Jeongguk nods. Seokjin nods too. Neither of them says
anything back, and the silence stretches on for a little while. Seokjin is still mostly stoic, and
Jeongguk doesn’t feel like it’s his place to say anything, being that it’s not him having his
first time.
“Like, take your time,” Hoseok adds calmly, looking at Seokjin then turning back to
Jeongguk again. “There’s no rush. Take it as slow as you need. Don’t worry about the
competition, okay?”

They each nod again.

“I’ll very much take into account that it’s your first time doing it,” Hoseok keeps talking,
voice soothing. “And, quite frankly, there’s something already really impressive about you
agreeing to do this during the competition in the first place. Something really brave. So…
don’t think that you’re immediately out of the competition because of this. You’re not.”

Seokjin takes a deep breath.

“That’s good,” Jeongguk says.

“At the same time,” Hoseok continues. “For fairness sake, I’m not going to choose a winner
in any way based on… pity either,” he pauses. “First, because I don’t feel pity for you.
There’s nothing to feel pity for. Second, because if you choose to have your first time during
this, then you’re aware that this is not going to be the ideal first time in any way. You know
it’s going to be intense even if it’ll be slow and gentle and all of it. Because there are…
blindfolds involved, and weird ass gloves, and gags and cock rings and… no talking and no
coming.”

Seokjin takes another deep breath.

“And,” Hoseok pauses. “Because at the end of the day, I think being biased toward the first
timer wouldn’t be fair to the other one and… I personally wouldn’t want pity points, and
knowing you guys, how competitive and stubborn you are, I assume you feel the same way.”

“Yeah,” Seokjin nods.

Jeongguk nods.

“Do you-“ Hoseok lifts his eyebrows, “-wanna tell me who’s gonna go first? I don’t mean
which one of you, obviously, I mean is it going to be the one having his first time today or
not.”

“Do you wanna know?” Jeongguk asks. It doesn’t really matter, he supposes, Hoseok’s going
to know that tomorrow’s going to be the first timer regardless after today.

“I don’t see a reason for me to not know,” Hoseok shrugs. “I’ll just be better prepared that
way.”

“First time is gonna be tomorrow,” Seokjin states.

Jeongguk nods.

“Okay,” Hoseok says.

“Does that make you less nervous for today?” Seokjin asks.
“I’m not nervous about either day,” Hoseok shrugs again. “I’ve been with… a couple virgins
before- not that I think you’re a virgin, I know you aren’t, I just mean to say that inexperience
doesn’t scare me. I feel… honestly a little privileged that you’d choose to give me the honor.
I just wish, you know, that the circumstances would have been such that I could really put in
more effort to make it good for you. But I’ll do what I can.”

Seokjin nods.

“I think… we’ll talk more in detail tomorrow, if you’d like to, about what you feel
comfortable with and not,” Hoseok says, looking at Jeongguk. “I am glad I have these-“ he
lifts the gloves that he’s still holding, “-strange-feeling gloves if it means I’ll be able to touch
you more. Though if I’m completely honest, I don’t know exactly how they’ll help. I don’t
think I could recognize you by the shape of your hips or something, but if Tae says they’ll
help, I’ll gladly wear them.”

“He said that they will,” Jeongguk speaks, “confuse sensations.”

“I have no idea what that really means,” Hoseok laughs.

“Yeah, me neither,” Jeongguk says.

Seokjin cracks a smile too, and that makes Jeongguk inexplicably happy.

He does understand why Seokjin would ask him to not go easy on Hoseok. Seokjin doesn’t
want Jeongguk to treat him any differently now that Jeongguk knows it’s his first time,
Jeongguk knew that before Seokjin told him. Despite understanding that though, Jeongguk
knows that his behavior will be influenced by knowing. It feels… like Seokjin is going to be
more involved in this round than the previous ones even though he technically won’t be
doing anything.

Before they even start this, Jeongguk knows that he’ll be a lot more focused on Seokjin, that
he’ll be projecting his desire for Seokjin onto his behavior with Hoseok, that he’ll be showing
Seokjin what he can do just as much as he’ll be showing it to Hoseok. He knows he won’t be
able to stop himself from doing it.

But… he supposes that he shouldn’t fake himself to Seokjin anyway. He shouldn’t fall back
onto old failed strategies, trying to adapt to the others and thereby having them enjoy it less.
Seokjin seemed… almost impressed whenever they talked about Jeongguk being himself
during these rounds. Jeongguk should be himself now too. He wants Seokjin to want him for
him, right? For the long run.

And Hoseok will still give Seokjin a fair chance anyway. That really makes this whole thing
easier. Jeongguk’s just going to… do his best to be himself, but to also show the best sides of
himself.

“Okay, so,” Jeongguk says, smiles falling, things getting serious again. “Going over the rules.
We’re not coming during your round either.”

Hoseok and Seokjin nod.

“For communication purposes,” Jeongguk says. “One slap on your thigh means yes, one slap
on both thighs means no. If we can’t reach your thighs from whatever position you choose, I
suppose we’ll just tap your sides instead, shoulders or biceps or something. Same idea- one
slap yes, two no.”

“Got it,” Hoseok nods.

“What position do you want?” Seokjin asks.

“Uh… I figured you’d be riding me,” Hoseok says.

“Yes, but you can do that in more than one way,” Seokjin says.

“Well, if I get to choose,” Hoseok says. “Then, I’d like to sit against the headboard, I guess.
Not like- flat on my back in the middle of the bed. It’ll make it easier for me to move, to
reach you, touch you.”

“Okay, headboard it is,” Seokjin says.

“And I'm not fingering you?” Hoseok says it like a question.

“No,” Seokjin confirms.

“What happens if you make a noise and I recognize you?” Hoseok asks.

“Same thing we told Yoongi,” Seokjin says. “If you think you can be objective even though
you know who it is, then we keep going, and you make a decision. And if you can’t, you call
it off.”

“There’s the… extra layer of bias obviously with this round,” Jeongguk adds. “Because if
you know who goes when, you also know who’s bottoming for the first time. So, you have to
consider if you can be objective with that on top of everything else, but yeah,” he shrugs, “it
depends on you.”

“I think I can be objective,” Hoseok purses his lips. “But we’ll cross that bridge if we get
there.”

Jeongguk inhales.

“Anything else I should know?” Hoseok asks, smiling again.

“We’re gonna blindfold you, then spin you twice until you’re facing the bed,” Jeongguk
explains. “Once you’re done spinning, one of us will still be in front of you, the other won’t
be. You climb on the bed, and we continue from there.”

“Got it,” Hoseok says.

“Remember the safeword?” Seokjin asks.

“Of course,” Hoseok nods. “Purple.”

“Use it if you need it,” Jeongguk says. “For any reason whatsoever.”

Hoseok nods.

Jeongguk walks closer to Taehyung’s bed and picks up the blindfold.

“One last thing,” Hoseok says, walking to stand at the foot of the bed.

Seokjin follows Hoseok, him and Jeongguk standing in front of Hoseok now.

“I want you guys to have fun,” Hoseok says.

Jeongguk glances at Seokjin.

“I get that this is a competition and that the rules have kinda changed last minute, but,”
Hoseok inhales. “It’s important to me that you have fun. First time or not, coming or not,” he
turns his head from Jeongguk to Seokjin and back. “I know this is… your game this round,
that you’re in control, and I’m absolutely fine with that. But… if I feel one of you honestly
not enjoying it, two things happen. First, I’m getting more involved, taking things into my
own hands a little. If that doesn’t work, if I still feel like you hate it, then the second thing
happens. I’ll call it off. I’ll safeword, okay? The thought of either one of you suffering
through this is not okay by me.”

“That’s… fair,” Seokjin says.

“Okay,” Hoseok exhales harshly. “Now that I got all of that off my chest,” he inhales, tugs
one of the latex gloves on, letting it slap against his skin and wincing. “Let’s get this party
started.”

Jeongguk exhales a laugh. Seokjin smiles.

“Turn around?” Jeongguk lifts the blindfold.

Hoseok turns away from them, facing the bed and putting the second glove on, flexing his
fingers.

“These are fucking weird,” Hoseok says. “Who the fuck knew Taehyung was like this?”

“Not me,” Jeongguk snorts.

“Fucking crazy to think that he hid this from us for so long,” Hoseok shakes his head, fixing
the gloves on his hands. “Dumbass Namjoon somehow missed it.”

Jeongguk laughs, and Seokjin snickers.

“How is he the smartest one here?” Hoseok laughs. “Like- we have to set such a low bar for
him to be considered the smartest.”

“How do you manage to insult all of us in the same sentence?” Jeongguk laughs.
“It’s only fair,” Hoseok fixes the gloves again.

Seokjin laughs harder, and Jeongguk can’t help but smile.

“God, he’s so clueless sometimes, I love him,” Hoseok shakes his head fondly.

“I’m gonna blindfold you now,” Jeongguk says with an obvious smile in his voice.

“He needs a girlfriend,” Hoseok says, letting his arms fall by his sides.

Jeongguk brings the blindfold up, covers Hoseok’s eyes, and ties it.

“So does Jimin,” Hoseok adds. “Well, a boyfriend, not a girlfriend obviously.”

“I don’t know why he’s so opposed to dating Yoongi,” Seokjin says sarcastically. “They’re
exact opposites. It’d be a perfect match.”

Jeongguk snickers, “Is that good?” he asks Hoseok.

“It’s good, yeah,” Hoseok says. “Can you imagine them actually dating?” he laughs. “Would
be so weird.”

“Why?” Jeongguk asks, suddenly no longer smiling.

Hoseok shrugs, “It’d take time to adjust to people within the group dating, I guess. Especially
if it’s Yoongi and Jimin of all people. But it could happen, and- eh, if it made them happy, I’d
get used to it,” he shrugs again.

Jeongguk glances at Seokjin, finding Seokjin looking at him from the corner of his eye as
well.

“Spinning you now,” Seokjin says, immediately breaking eye contact.

They each place a hand on Hoseok’s hips and spin him. Seokjin leaves, getting up onto
Namjoon’s bed, and – to Jeongguk’s dismay – lifting his knees and hugging them to his chest
again. Jeongguk tries not to let the disappointment show too obviously on his face.

“Oh my god, my head’s spinning,” Hoseok reaches his hands out once Jeongguk lets go of
him.

Jeongguk brings both his hands back on Hoseok’s hips to steady him.

“Thank you,” Hoseok says. “I’m getting up on the bed now.”

He climbs up onto the bed, shuffling around, running his palm over the sheets in front of him
until he touches the pillow and then the headboard. Grabbing the pillow, he settles it against
the headboard, and when he spins around and sits with his back against it, watching the silly-
looking galaxy blindfold with Hoseok’s dumb colorful shirt makes Jeongguk smile. He’ll do
his best to enjoy this – for Hoseok and Seokjin’s sakes.
Not waiting this time, Jeongguk quickly undresses, tossing his clothes onto the edge of the
bed. Shirt, pants, underwear – all of it. No reason to keep it on.

“What are you doing?” Hoseok smirks, straightening his legs and placing his palms onto his
thighs. “Sounds like fabric. Are you getting naked?”

Jeongguk can’t answer yet. Hoseok’s too far.

“Should I do the same?” he asks it with the smirk still on his face, so Jeongguk can’t tell
exactly how serious he is about it.

To actually be able to answer, after a quick glance at Seokjin who’s eyes are clearly running
all over Jeongguk’s body, Jeongguk hops onto the mattress and straddles Hoseok’s legs.

Hoseok laughs, hands reaching out and holding Jeongguk’s thighs. The latex is fucking cold
on Jeongguk’s skin, and all Jeongguk can think of is how he wouldn’t want Seokjin to be
touched with hands this cold tomorrow.

“Oh, shit, the gloves feel fucking weird,” Hoseok’s mouth drops open, nose scrunching up. “I
don’t like how they feel. Nope. Not one bit. It doesn’t even feel like skin right now.”

He squeezes Jeongguk’s thighs, hands moving to cup Jeongguk’s ass. Very straightforward.
Jeongguk licks his lips, holding back sudden amused laughter.

Hoseok’s eyebrows go up, “Fair play though, can’t tell who it is, that’s for sure.”

Jeongguk reaches back and places his hands on Hoseok’s, squeezing them, encouraging
Hoseok to hold him more firmly, which he immediately does.

“I thought I’d be able to tell by the ass,” Hoseok says, leaning his head to the side. “Because,
you know, one of you is famously slightly flatter, but,” he squeezes Jeongguk’s ass a couple
times. “Don’t know if it’s just me not able to recognize or if being blindfolded and having
these fucking gloves on really is working. Fucking with my senses.”

Jeongguk gently smacks Hoseok’s forehead with his fingers, making Hoseok tilt his head
back and laugh. Seokjin is smiling at them, and it makes Jeongguk feel a little lighter. He
finds himself suddenly really glad that it’s Hoseok they’re doing this round with –
lighthearted, fun sex, with Hoseok possibly getting them both to laugh during would be good
for everyone involved.

Bringing his three fingers to Hoseok’s forehead again, Jeongguk tilts Hoseok’s head back
until it’s resting against the headboard, then leans in and kisses Hoseok’s neck. Hoseok’s is
laughing breathily and quietly, his hands staying firmly on Jeongguk’s ass, kneading, and
Jeongguk, with his cock completely soft still, watches Seokjin as he kisses Hoseok’s neck
and prays Hoseok will manage to make Seokjin smile during sex tomorrow.

“Can I kiss your neck too?” Hoseok asks.

Jeongguk wants Hoseok to be able to kiss Seokjin’s neck tomorrow, so he gently slaps
Hoseok’s shoulder and tilts his head to the side. When Hoseok’s lips press to Jeongguk’s
neck, Jeongguk finds himself closing his eyes for a second. He had forgotten what it feels
like to be touched back during sex, and it is startlingly overwhelming.

“I will probably be able to tell by your haircut if I grip your hair with my hand, gloves or not,
considering the different cuts you have right now,” Hoseok breathes into Jeongguk’s neck,
and Jeongguk opens his eyes to watch Seokjin again. “So, I won’t do that. But I would if I
could.”

Seokjin is not moving, arms tight around his legs, and Jeongguk is torn between being
physically turned on by what Hoseok is doing and being incredibly upset by not being able to
see Seokjin better. He decides to let being turned on win over for the moment, since he can’t
control Seokjin in any way, but he can focus on making Hoseok feel good, just like he’d
focus on Seokjin if it were him instead of Hoseok. He can show Seokjin how good he can be
to him while also showing him what to do tomorrow. He can and he will.

So, he lets go of Hoseok and reaches behind himself for the lube and condom, grabbing the
gag and placing it by Hoseok as well, leaving the cock ring to die a painful death alone
behind them. He opens the lube bottle, then changes his mind, closing it again, grabbing
Hoseok’s shirt and taking it off him.

Smiling, Hoseok runs his hands up the outsides of Jeongguk’s thighs.

“Can I touch your cock at least?” he asks.

Jeongguk glances at Seokjin.

“I won’t try to make you come, I promise,” Hoseok says. “I just wanna feel if you’re
enjoying what’s happening, since I can’t hear you.”

Seokjin shrugs, so Jeongguk slaps Hoseok’s bicep.

With no time wasted, Hoseok lets one hand fall away from Jeongguk’s ass and reaches for his
cock – still completely soft. Hoseok’s cock feels a little harder where Jeongguk is sitting on
it, but nowhere near fully hard either.

“Nothing?” he frowns dramatically.

When Jeongguk squirms on top of him, Hoseok grins. Jeongguk really forgot what it feels
like to be touched by someone else at this point. Immediately, he starts getting hard, and
feeling it, Hoseok smiles then tugs on Jeongguk’s balls gently.

Jeongguk gasps quietly, his chest expanding and caving with it, watching Seokjin close his
eyes. He’s just about to snap his fingers at Seokjin to watch when Seokjin’s eyes reopen and
focus on him. It reminds Jeongguk that he needs to focus on Hoseok, that he’s really not in
the game right now, that even if he doesn’t care as much, he needs to make it good for
Hoseok too.

Holding back a grunt of pure frustration, Jeongguk cups Hoseok’s neck with his hands and
runs both of them through his hair, up and down, messing it up. Hoseok sighs, pleased, then
bites his lip when Jeongguk moves his hands down and drags his thumbs over Hoseok’s
nipples.

“I like having you on top like this,” Hoseok says, letting go of Jeongguk’s cock and running
his latex-covered hands up and down Jeongguk’s back.

It’s relaxing. Jeongguk wonders if Hoseok thinks he needs relaxing or if Hoseok just likes
touching like this. It’s good regardless. He’ll be touching Seokjin like this too.

Jeongguk pinches Hoseok’s nipples gently, looking at Seokjin. Seokjin’s eyes are open. He’s
blinking a lot but slowly, breathing hard, like he’s struggling. What Jeongguk wouldn’t do to
read into his mind right now, to know what this reaction even means.

When Jeongguk kisses Hoseok’s neck and starts shifting his hips back and forth, teasing
Hoseok to hardness, Hoseok’s smile reappears, and Jeongguk feels slightly better about it.
Hoseok smiling and getting hard means Hoseok is enjoying it and Jeongguk can worry about
it less.

Still with his mouth on Hoseok’s neck and his hips moving, Hoseok’s hands finding their
place on Jeongguk’s ass again, Jeongguk reaches for the lube. He doesn’t know what he
thinks about Seokjin’s decision for them to finger themselves. It’s both good because Seokjin
will be more in control of how he feels and the pain and the pace, but at the same time, It’s
so… impersonal to do it to yourself, and that doesn’t seem right for a first time either. At
least the decision was made by Seokjin though, so whether Jeongguk likes it or not doesn’t
matter.

Jeongguk pours a little lube onto his fingers then tosses the bottle away, stopping the
movement of his hips as he reaches behind himself but continuing to kiss Hoseok’s neck.

Hoseok hums, one hand letting go of Jeongguk’s ass and taking hold of Jeongguk’s wrist
instead, not stopping Jeongguk, just holding. Loose and gentle.

“Wanna feel you do it,” Hoseok explains, “if I can’t do it myself.”

Seokjin licks his lips, his head tilting to the side for a better view, and Jeongguk would be
turned on by it if he wasn’t frustrated by not being able to move and just give Seokjin a better
angle for watching. There’s no way Seokjin would just stand up and walk behind the two of
them like Jeongguk did during his round with Yoongi. It won’t happen. But Jeongguk wants
it desperately.

Still, since there’s nothing he can do about it, Jeongguk tries to fall into the guiding mindset,
wanting to show Seokjin how to make it good for himself. So, he goes slow, gently rubbing
his hole in circles, his wrist shifting with the movement beneath Hoseok’s grip.

“Teasing yourself?” Hoseok asks quietly, letting go of Jeongguk’s ass and bringing his hand
to Jeongguk’s front, brushing his fingers across Jeongguk’s nipple.

It feels so ridiculously good, Jeongguk considers taking the gag and putting it on this very
second. God, he’d be happy to have Hoseok finger him right now. He’s missed the feeling so
much throughout this competition. It’d be even better if Seokjin could do it- lean behind
Jeongguk and finger him as Jeongguk continues to play with Hoseok. This whole competition
is giving Jeongguk a fucking threesome fantasy complex. He needs to focus.

He holds back a grunt, letting Hoseok pinch his nipple, uncaring about the strange-feeling
latex, pressing into Hoseok’s hand and increasing the pressure of his own fingers on his hole.

“It’s amazing,” Hoseok breathes, a smile at the corner of his lips. “I can feel how hard you’re
holding back noise.”

Jeongguk exhales, pressing the tip of his pointer finger onto his hole, not pushing in yet.
Seokjin’s eyes are fixed on where Jeongguk’s hand is, craning his neck while still keeping his
arms around his knees.

“Weird as it may be,” Hoseok speaks. “I really do wish I could hear you right now. Whether
you’re Jeongguk or huyng, it’d be good to hear how good you’re making yourself feel.”

He lets go of Jeongguk’s nipple and drags his hand down Jeongguk’s stomach, his fingers
loosely wrapping around Jeongguk’s cock – hard now – and squeezing.

“Bet you look pretty too,” he says, and yeah, god, Seokjin is going to look so pretty on top of
him. “I wasn’t kidding when I said I like you on top. It’s always a pretty sight.”

When Jeongguk sinks his finger into himself, his eyes are locked on Seokjin. Seokjin isn’t
looking back into Jeongguk’s eyes of course, he’s looking at Jeongguk’s finger, and, as much
as Jeongguk would want to gaze into Seokjin’s eyes right now, he’s happy with that as well.

“There you go,” Hoseok breathes as Jeongguk exhales, feeling through the movement of
Jeongguk’s wrist that Jeongguk pushed into himself. “Nice and deep, yeah? All the way in.”

Jeongguk taps Hoseok’s bicep with his free hand. He should have put on the gag now. Didn’t
expect to be so overwhelmed by the feeling of being touched by someone else like this. If
Seokjin is going to be anywhere near as overwhelmed as Jeongguk is by this kind of touching
from Hoseok on top of being overwhelmed by having his first time, keeping quiet is going to
be even harder for him.

It makes Jeongguk physically nauseous again, so he swallows hard and focuses on tightening
around his own finger, enhancing the sensation of it. Hoseok leans forward and kisses
Jeongguk’s chest, and all that does is overwhelm Jeongguk more.

“This okay?” Hoseok asks, kissing his way across Jeongguk’s chest until his lips brush
Jeongguk’s nipple.

Jeongguk slaps his bicep a little harder than intended, and Hoseok’s tongue darts out to flick
across Jeongguk’s nipple. Jeongguk’s eyes roll back, his stomach tightening with the effort to
stay quiet. His hand shoots out and threads into Hoseok’s hair, pulling his head closer, asking
for something harder. And Hoseok gives, his teeth gently latching onto Jeongguk’s nipple.
For a second, Jeongguk’s so in his own head, he’s worried that the gasp that rings through the
room is his own. But when he realizes it was Seokjin who gasped, Jeongguk’s eyes snap
open, his body tightens around his finger, and his heart threatens to burst. Hoseok hears it too,
and releasing Jeongguk’s nipple, he turns his head to look in Seokjin’s direction, smiling.

“Are you thinking about tomorrow?” he asks Seokjin, voice casual.

This is one time that Jeongguk is actually glad Seokjin can’t answer. The last thing Jeongguk
needs right now is hearing what Seokjin thinks about tomorrow. Might make him sick again.

“We’ll take it slow,” Hoseok adds. “Be careful,” he turns his head back to Jeongguk, running
his hand up Jeongguk’s back. “Honestly, I was expecting you to be more… rushed.”

Jeongguk frowns.

“Not that you need to be,” Hoseok’s eyebrows rise. “You can take it as slow as you’d like to
as well. I was just thinking you’d want to stand out as much as possible. I don’t feel your…
drive to win,” he says and pushes down on Jeongguk’s hand, pressing Jeongguk’s finger
deeper into him.

Jeongguk manages to stop the gasp in time.

“Feels like you’re nervous,” Hoseok breathes, leaning toward Jeongguk’s chest again, his
breath fanning out across Jeongguk’s nipple. “Which I really wasn’t expecting, considering
all the other stages of the competition that you’ve already been through.”

Jeongguk should have paid more attention to Hoseok. If he can already tell that Jeongguk is
off when they’ve barely just started, then Jeongguk is really doing a terrible job.

“Are you nervous?” Hoseok asks.

Jeongguk frowns, doesn’t feel like lying. No point in lying if Hoseok can tell all on his own.
So, Jeongguk slaps Hoseok’s bicep with his free hand.

Letting go of Jeongguk’s wrist, Hoseok moves both his hands up and down Jeongguk’s back,
soothing.

“I wanna ask why,” Hoseok says. “But you can’t speak. So, I’ll guess instead. I think I
know.”

Jeongguk swallows harshly.

“But first,” Hoseok places one hand back onto Jeongguk’s wrist, his fingers lying against the
back of Jeongguk’s hand. “Get another finger into yourself. If you’re ready.”

And Jeongguk follows instructions. Because he doesn’t know what else to do.

Seokjin’s eyebrows are furrowed as Jeongguk presses a second finger into himself. Jeongguk
exhales roughly, physically enjoying it but mentally being completely detached from it.
“Good,” Hoseok says quietly and applies pressure to the back of Jeongguk’s hand, moving
Jeongguk’s fingers inside of himself, then loosens the pressure, Jeongguk’s fingers dragging
back out. “Is this okay?”

Jeongguk taps Hoseok’s bicep, his body starting to shake ever so slightly. It’s not technically
Hoseok fingering him, but Jeongguk knows this isn’t what Seokjin intended when he said
they’d do it to themselves. Still, Jeongguk doesn’t really know what to do, and Seokjin
doesn’t seem like he’s going to try to stop him from doing this, so Jeongguk just… lets it
happen.

“I won’t do this to you if you don’t want me to,” Hoseok says, his head tilted in Seokjin’s
direction, the movement of his hand on Jeongguk’s fingers steady.

Seokjin gulps, biting his lower lip and nodding even though Hoseok can’t see.

“Is it because of him?” Hoseok turns to Jeongguk now. “Your nerves?”

It feels like Jeongguk is seriously failing – both at showing Seokjin what to do tomorrow and
at showing him how good Jeongguk is at being in control, how good Jeongguk would be at
taking care of him. He doesn’t answer Hoseok.

“I get it,” Hoseok says, pressing harder on Jeongguk’s hand, getting Jeongguk’s fingers in
deep. Jeongguk wants to moan. “This isn’t what you signed up for either. Tae told me you
didn’t know it was going to be his first time.”

Jeongguk closes his eyes. Can’t look at Seokjin anymore right now. Needs a break.

“I’d think you might be playing it down, letting yourself perform worse to give him a better
chance at winning,” Hoseok says. “But it feels like genuine nerves from you.”

Jeongguk’s brow furrows. He hates how obvious he is. Hoseok can’t even see him and he
knows. Jeongguk doesn’t want to know what Seokjin can see on his face right now.

“Jimin and Tae both told me how you were with them,” he says. “Very excitedly. And even if
they hadn’t told me, I saw how confident you were about everything after every previous
round. So, I know this is different. This behavior from you. These nerves,” he pauses. “Do
you wanna stop?”

Hoseok’s hand stops moving Jeongguk’s fingers. When Jeongguk opens his eyes, they’re
immediately on Seokjin. He doesn’t know if he wants to stop. All he wants is to do what
Seokjin wants. He’d stop if Seokjin wanted it, and he’d keep going if Seokjin wanted it.

But that’s not the right way to approach it. It’s definitely not how Jeongguk would want
Seokjin to approach this. But Jeongguk’s just… tired. From thinking too much. From not
knowing what to do. From being helpless. From not fucking sleeping well too.

“Do you wanna take a break?” Hoseok asks. “Collect yourself and decide?”

Seokjin’s eyes give Jeongguk absolutely nothing. Blank. Maybe some fear.
“I wouldn’t hold it against you… score-wise, if you do,” Hoseok adds. “I told you, I want
you to have fun.”

Jeongguk slumps. A moment. He just needs a moment. So, he takes his fingers out of himself
and places his hands on Hoseok’s shoulders, breathing and looking at Seokjin.

There are no answers. No guidance from him. There’s nothing for Jeongguk to go on but
Seokjin’s words before the round started. ‘Give it to him like you would have had you not
known about me.’ Jeongguk should. He should give it to Hoseok. Because Seokjin asked him
to. But he doesn’t even know if Seokjin actually wants him to do it. There’s no way for
Jeongguk to know if Seokjin is even enjoying watching him right now, not with the way
Seokjin is hiding from him.

When Jeongguk runs his fingers through Hoseok’s hair this time, it’s for himself, not for
Hoseok. The sad smile he gives Seokjin is for himself too. He isn’t sure why he does it.
Normalcy probably. Trying to make everything seem alright. Jeongguk can’t speak so he
smiles.

Seokjin only blinks at him though, confused. Smiling sure as shit doesn’t make sense right
now. Jeongguk watches Seokjin’s Adam’s apple move up and down as he gulps and feels
absolutely void of thoughts. Nothing. He doesn’t know what to do. He's lost.

It takes him entirely off guard when Seokjin unwraps his arms from around his legs. Makes
his heart skip a beat to watch Seokjin lower his legs to the bed. Has his hole clenching around
nothing to see how hard Seokjin is. Even Jeongguk is not that hard anymore. And neither is
Hoseok.

But Seokjin is so hard. Untouched. No help at all. And his sweatpants are so tented it looks
like it might hurt. Then, Seokjin smiles sadly back at him. Jeongguk’s breath stutters, his
thoughts everywhere and nowhere, coming up with every possible explanation for why
Seokjin is turned on like this, his brain not being able to follow any of them, and his fingers
are reaching back for his hole, and his lips are on Hoseok’s neck before he can even think
about it.

“Shit,” Hoseok grabs Jeongguk’s hips harshly right as they start to grind on him, clearly
startled by Jeongguk’s change of attitude. Hell, Jeongguk is shocked too.

His heart is beating too fast. There’s a chance it might explode. He wants to beg Seokjin to
touch himself right now, make himself feel good. He wants to walk over there and do so
many things to Seokjin. So many. Endless. But he’s so grateful to be given this. To be
allowed to see.

Seokjin doesn’t hide himself again. Jeongguk knows because he’s watching. Because even
when he pushes two fingers back into himself, his eyes are only on Seokjin – on his crotch,
on the too rapid rise and fall of Seokjin’s chest, on the crease between Seokjin’s brows.
Jeongguk is never going to look away from him.

He’s going to show Seokjin. He’s going to show him everything – exactly what he can do.
He’s not going to think about fucking Seokjin. Not going to think about Seokjin’s first time at
all. He’s going to imagine himself being fucked by Seokjin instead. Just like this. With
Seokjin getting hard beneath him, grasping him everywhere because he doesn’t know where
to hold first.

“There you are,” Hoseok smiles. “This feels like the competitors Jimin and Tae told me
about.”

His palms cup Jeongguk’s ass, nails digging into it, holding him hard, and Jeongguk doesn’t
think about how this might be the way that Hoseok holds Seokjin tomorrow. Doesn’t think
about how this might be too hard for Seokjin. Because this isn’t too hard for Jeongguk. This
is exactly how Jeongguk likes it. And since he’s not thinking about Seokjin’s first time, that’s
all that matters.

He doesn’t grunt. Doesn’t moan. Feels a lot more in control of his own voice all of a sudden.
Maybe he doesn’t need the gag at all. His fingers are in deep, in and out fast, stretching
himself. Doesn’t need Hoseok’s help moving him anymore. It feels so good. Hoseok is
getting hard under him again, his own hips grinding alongside Jeongguk’s.

“Yeah,” Hoseok breathes. “Good. Fuck,” he inhales sharply through his teeth.

Jeongguk licks a line up Hoseok’s neck, up his jaw, reaching his ear and biting the shell of it
gently. It makes Hoseok’s breath stutter. Jeongguk’s third finger is edging into himself
without Hoseok knowing about it. Only Seokjin gets to see it, and fuck, Jeongguk likes that.

Seokjin’s so hard. Jeongguk can’t look away. Doesn’t want to look away. Wants to know why
Seokjin’s this hard- which part of this fucking mess has turned him on so much. Can only
hope that it’s him, that Jeongguk is at least part of the reason for it. He fucks himself with
three fingers, completely uncaring about the pain, kissing Hoseok’s neck again.

Seokjin’s lips are parted, and Jeongguk has missed kissing. There’s nothing more that he
wants than to kiss Seokjin. Not even fucking Seokjin or making him come. Kissing. Hoseok
is the fifth person Jeongguk’s slept with without a single kiss. That’s never happened before,
and looking at Seokjin’s lips has Jeongguk realizing just how ridiculously he’s missed it.

The intimacy of it. Jeongguk’s never had that much intimacy in his sex life. He couldn’t have
had, considering all of the people he’s slept with were people he basically didn’t know at all.
But the kissing had something to it that made even the most basic hookup feel more intimate,
and Jeongguk needs it.

Moving away from Hoseok’s neck, he pulls his fingers out of himself. Then, he finally scoots
back off Hoseok, curls his fingers into the waistbands of Hoseok’s pants and underwear and
tugs them both down simultaneously, Hoseok’s cock hard and average-sized and ready for
him to use.

He wouldn’t even know how to approach kissing Seokjin. There have been multiple
opportunities for him to do it at this point, and Jeongguk chickened out of every single one of
them. He’s not sure he has it in himself to make the first move, but he’ll have to. Seokjin
won’t do it, and Jeongguk isn’t willing to give up being with Seokjin before even trying to, so
he’ll have to be the one to do it. Just has to figure out how.
The gag has a belt buckle in the back of it. It’s a black silicone bone with two metal rings
coming out of each end and an adjustable belt that Jeongguk doesn’t fumble with too much as
he puts it on himself.

Hoseok lets go of Jeongguk’s ass and hovers his fingers in front of Jeongguk’s face, carefully
moving them forward and touching the gag.

“Wonder how much this is actually going to help,” Hoseok smiles, running his finger over the
silicone bone just as Jeongguk finishes buckling it.

Jeongguk bites down on the gag, and Seokjin bites down on his lower lip. It’s ridiculously
uncomfortable, but Jeongguk can still move his tongue and swallow. There’s going to be
fucking drool though, Jeongguk can tell already.

Hoseok’s fingers close around Jeongguk’s jaw, holding it tight and turning Jeongguk’s gaze
towards him, forcefully shifting Jeongguk away from looking at Seokjin, and Jeongguk has
to use everything in himself to not fight his grip.

“Are you more interested in him right now or in me?” Hoseok asks, voice low.

Jeongguk exhales, and it sounds rougher around the gag.

From the corner of his eye, Jeongguk can see Seokjin bend one of his knees slightly, lifting it
as if he’s going to hug it and hide himself again. A whimper almost makes its way out of
Jeongguk’s throat.

“I don’t mind either way, I promise,” Hoseok’s eyebrows rise. “I’m the one you’re fucking,
yeah, but I’m basically nothing more than a toy. I’d also be more interested in the reactions of
the person who can actually see me.”

He lets go of Jeongguk’s chin, and Jeongguk immediately turns to look at Seokjin again,
furrowing his eyebrows deeply, his jaw clenched tight, teeth rough on the gag, begging
silently for Seokjin not to hide again.

Gulping, Seokjin lowers his leg back down.

Jeongguk’s heart clenches, grateful.

Hoseok’s fingers wrap around Jeongguk’s cock, and since Jeongguk wasn’t looking at him
and didn’t expect it, he bends forward with the sensation as if he was punched in the fucking
stomach. Hoseok laughs breathily.

“It’s upsetting that I can’t make you come, not gonna lie,” Hoseok comments, stroking
Jeongguk’s cock up and down once and letting go. “It really is like being a toy. Not sure if I
like it.”

Hoseok reaches down and wraps his fingers around his own cock, jerking off and grunting.

“Do you like it?” Hoseok asks. “Being so in control?”

Catching Seokjin’s eye, Jeongguk slaps Hoseok’s bicep.

Hoseok smiles, “That makes it better.”

He lets go of his cock and interlaces his fingers behind his head, leaning back onto them and
the headboard and relaxing, giving over the reins completely.

“Go ahead then,” he says, smirking, and Jeongguk thinks about how if it weren’t for
Jeongguk’s concerns about Seokjin, he might have liked fucking Hoseok the most.

He’s somewhere between Taehyung and Jimin- pliant and agreeable but still quite in control,
clearly having fun. Jeongguk would have loved it. It would have felt like playing. And quite
frankly, with the sense of dominance that Jeongguk can feel Hoseok has, Seokjin would
probably like having sex with Hoseok as well. That should be comforting. It isn’t.

Exhaling deeply, Jeongguk reaches back and takes hold of the condom and the lube. The
whole thing is easier now that Jeongguk can see how affected Seokjin is. It’s easier to roll the
condom onto Hoseok and imagine it being Seokjin’s cock when Jeongguk can see how hard
Seokjin is. It’s easier to enjoy Hoseok’s ‘submission’ when he can see the way Seokjin’s
fingers are clenching the sheets with restraint.

It’s so much easier to imagine it’s Seokjin’s cock he’s lubing up, Seokjin’s groin he’s
climbing over, Seokjin’s cock he sinks onto, that it’s Seokjin’s grunt instead of Hoseok’s. It’s
easier because Jeongguk thinks this is exactly how Seokjin would be in bed. But Seokjin’s
submission would be real, not one forced on him by a competition. He’d let Jeongguk ride
him, and it wouldn’t feel restrictive. It’d be elating. Seokjin would love it. Jeongguk would
make sure that he would.

As he sinks all the way down onto Hoseok and starts rolling his hips in circles, his hands
bracing on Hoseok’s shoulders, he finds it’s a lot less difficult than he thought to keep the
noises at bay. Making noise during sex is in part for the other person’s benefit, not just a way
of alleviating strain on yourself, right? And Jeongguk realizes that he wouldn’t really want
Hoseok to hear him anyway. He wouldn’t mind it, but he doesn’t feel the drive to turn
Hoseok on further with sound.

He’d want to do it for Seokjin. Would want to not just moan for Seokjin and let him hear how
much pleasure he’s getting from him, but he’d want to talk to Seokjin as well, make Seokjin
squirm with dirty words and soft praise. He’d want the same from Seokjin.

Hoseok grunts, “That’s it.”

Unfolding his arms, Hoseok wraps his fingers around Jeongguk’s hips, digging them in, and
Jeongguk watches Seokjin’s grip tighten further in the sheets. There’s a chance that Seokjin is
imagining that he’s the one holding Jeongguk. It makes Jeongguk smile again, not really with
his mouth – can’t smile with the gag – but more with his eyes. Only this time, it’s a happy
smile- a pleased smile, and Seokjin blushes in response.

When Jeongguk lets go of one of Hoseok’s shoulders and wraps his palm around his own
cock, he doesn’t really do it for his own pleasure. Hoseok’s cock feels good. It hurts good.
Jeongguk doesn’t need the extra pleasure. He jerks himself off slowly, swallowing down the
saliva that’s gathered in his mouth, making a decision and following through before
overthinking it.

He tilts his chin at Seokjin once, nods at his own cock, then aims another nod towards
Seokjin’s cock – not expecting Seokjin to even understand what he’s asking for, let alone do
it. But it’s worth a try. Nothing to lose at this point. It’s not like Seokjin doesn’t know
Jeongguk wants him to jerk off. Hell, Jeongguk wanted him to jerk off even before he
realized he had feelings for him.

One more stroke up and down, trying to figure out a way to clarify his request, and Jeongguk
lets his cock go and points at Seokjin’s crotch. Then, he brings his hand back to himself and
strokes again. ‘Follow my lead,’ is what he tries to get through to Seokjin. ‘Do as I do.’

Seokjin shakes his head quickly, understanding but refusing.

Jeongguk nods, deliberately strokes his cock up and down once more, arguing, asking for it.

Seokjin’s shakes his head again.

Jeongguk nods one more time, last attempt, then lets go of his cock and starts raising his hips
up and down, taking Hoseok harder and faster but keeping his eyes glued to Seokjin.

He doesn’t expect Seokjin to do it, so he doesn’t know how to react when Seokjin does,
grabbing his bulge through his sweatpants and exhaling deeply, his eyes closing. It makes
Jeongguk’s hips stutter, his hole clenching tight around Hoseok, Hoseok hissing in response.

“Fuck,” Hoseok laughs.

And Jeongguk knows he’s doing a terrible job this round despite this reaction from Hoseok.
He does. In a way, he feels bad about it because he should want to please Hoseok more than
this, but on the other hand, at least it’ll make Seokjin’s chances of winning higher.

It's encouraging though, seeing Seokjin open his eyes and gulp, squeezing himself through
his pants. Makes Jeongguk’s cock throb. Wakes up Jeongguk’s… sex drive. Makes him ride
Hoseok harder, imagining Seokjin pushing him down and fucking him instead of Hoseok.

Seokjin’s face is blank, but that’s fine right now. Jeongguk may not know what Seokjin is
thinking, but he knows this is a big deal for him. And for Jeongguk too.

For Seokjin to pleasure himself while watching them… because Jeongguk asked him to do
it… when Seokjin knows that Jeongguk asked him for it because Jeongguk wants him to feel
good, wants him to enjoy himself, it has to mean something. It might not mean that Seokjin
has any type of feelings towards Jeongguk, but it definitely feels like another level of Seokjin
opening up to Jeongguk, and that’s an achievement that Jeongguk will take happily.

God, his heart is pounding. Can’t take his eyes off Seokjin. Maybe he’ll kiss Seokjin after
this round. He might actually have the courage after this.
Suddenly, completely out of nowhere, Seokjin mouths something at Jeongguk. Jeongguk’s
eyebrows furrow, his eyes widening, not understanding. Seokjin moves his mouth again,
clearly trying to tell Jeongguk something, but Jeongguk can’t read his lips and ride Hoseok at
the same time. The third time Seokjin moves his lips, repeating, Jeongguk almost snarls,
stopping his movement on top of Hoseok to be able to focus on reading Seokjin’s lips.

Hoseok’s fingers tighten on his hips, his breath leaving his lips harshly at the unexpected
pause.

Seokjin laughs silently, and his smile is so stunning it takes Jeongguk aback for a moment.
He looks so fucking happy and calm, and it both elates Jeongguk and confuses him.

‘Fuck him,’ Jeongguk thinks Seokjin mouths. Then Seokjin repeats it more slowly. ‘Fuck
him.’

So, Jeongguk does.

He takes a deep, slow breath, lets go of Hoseok’s shoulders and grabs Hoseok’s hands
instead, pressing them to his waist harder, holding onto them as his hips move back and forth,
keeping Hoseok’s cock deep- deep inside him. Hoseok’s cock is sliding back and forth across
Jeongguk’s prostate, and now, it’s more difficult to hold the noises back. Jeongguk bites
down on the gag hard, snapping his hips a little more sharply, up and down, swallowing
around the saliva that’s gathered in his mouth.

Hoseok groans, “Yeah, that’s fucking good.”

Jeongguk’s eyes are on Seokjin though, and they’re going to stay there even as he does what
Seokjin told him and fucks Hoseok properly.

Seokjin’s hand is firmly on his own crotch. If Jeongguk could directly ask Seokjin to jerk
himself off right now, he would. He’d have the best excuse, distracted on Hoseok’s cock like
this. It wouldn’t mean anything- wouldn’t give anything away. It’d just be about Seokjin
feeling amazing.

Harder. Jeongguk finally rides Hoseok like he fucking means it, his temples hurting from
how hard he’s biting the gag, his head spinning from the intensity of Seokjin’s gaze. Tighter.
He squeezes himself around Hoseok’s cock, finally feeling a drop of saliva slip past the
corner of his open lips and not caring. He’s held it off for longer than he expected.

Hoseok laughs again, leaning his head back, “I don’t know what’s gotten into you, but…
fucking shit, keep going like that, and it won’t take much longer.”

Tightening his grip on Hoseok’s hands, Jeongguk removes them from his hips, holding them
midair as he continues to fuck himself down on Hoseok’s cock. Had these been Seokjin’s
hands, Jeongguk would have entangled their fingers together, would have leaned in and
kissed him. But they’re not, so Jeongguk pins them to the headboard instead- one arm on
either side of Hoseok’s head, immediately turning back to Seokjin and looking into his eyes
again.
More spit slips past the other corner of his lips. A dam has been opened, and Jeongguk can’t
stop it anymore. It’s gross to him, unable to wipe it off, but he can’t be bothered by it. Too
much is happening for him to give a shit about this.

He hears Seokjin’s breath stutter out, watches Seokjin drag his palm back and forth across his
hard cock, their eyes locked together, and it’s like something out of Jeongguk’s fucking
dreams. For a second, he has to shut his eyes tight, too overwhelmed by the way Seokjin bites
his lower lip and furrows his brow. But only for a second, because he has to see.

Seokjin wraps his fingers around his shaft through his pants, and Jeongguk imagines riding
Seokjin again. Just like this. Hard and fast and deep. He imagines climbing up on the bed in
front of Seokjin, peeling off his pants and taking Seokjin’s cock down his throat.

Now, it really feels like Hoseok is into it, his hips lightly thrusting up against Jeongguk as he
rides him, and it makes Jeongguk smile again, digging his teeth into the gag. He’s not
worried about coming. Doesn’t even feel close to it. He’s more worried about his heart flying
out of his chest with how hard it’s pounding. More concentrated on watching the clench of
Seokjin’s jaw as he slips his hand beneath the waistband of his sweatpants.

If Seokjin can’t see how much Jeongguk is into him at this point, then he’s fucking blind. But
right now, being caught in his desire doesn’t matter to Jeongguk. All that matters is making
sure Hoseok lasts long enough to allow Seokjin to touch himself further, his hand moving in
obvious jerking off motions beneath his pants. God, maybe Seokjin will even come.

It's almost disappointing when Hoseok’s hips start moving more sharply, thrusting harder
against Jeongguk, because Jeongguk knows it means he’s close. Too close. So, Jeongguk
slows down his movements, wanting it to last just a bit longer, but Hoseok grunts and
wrestles his hands from beneath Jeongguk’s grip.

“Harder,” he says, gripping Jeongguk’s hips. “Close.”

And Jeongguk exhales shakily with disappointment but speeds up again. He’ll finish Hoseok
then get to be with Seokjin while Seokjin is hard and needy, and that’s good too.

More spit slips past his lips, and Jeongguk wipes as much as he can off his chin with the back
of his hand, the other hand landing on Hoseok’s chest and pinching his nipple. It’s good to
hear Hoseok hiss, good to see him smile in reaction, better to watch Seokjin’s forehead
scrunch up with pleasure as his hand moves beneath his pants.

One of Hoseok’s hands moves from Jeongguk’s hips to his chin, gripping it and turning
Jeongguk to face him again, his fingers slipping through the mess around Jeongguk’s lips.
Jeongguk can’t see Seokjin as well like this, can only see him through the very corner of his
vision, but he couldn’t turn his head if he tried, Hoseok’s grip is that harsh.

“Tighten up,” Hoseok orders breathily.

So Jeongguk tightens his hole around Hoseok’s cock, speeds up his thrusts as much as he can,
and when Hoseok’s hips snap up, his cock burying deep into Jeongguk once, twice, and
again, his jaw clenching, Jeongguk knows Hoseok is coming.
He doesn’t stop fucking Jeongguk, and Jeongguk doesn’t stop riding him, not until Hoseok
smiles wide, panting and slumping back into the headboard.

“Shit,” Hoseok breathes, letting go of Jeongguk’s chin.

Seokjin’s hand is still moving under his pants- slower now. It doesn’t look like Seokjin came,
and Jeongguk isn’t sure if he’s happy about it or not.

When Hoseok’s fingers suddenly wrap around Jeongguk’s shaft, Jeongguk inhales, tightening
around Hoseok’s softening cock. He was so distracted by everything, he forgot about how
hard he was.

“Rock hard,” Hoseok exhales, gripping Jeongguk tightly but not jerking him off. “Close to
coming?”

Jeongguk slaps Hoseok’s bicep, lying, deciding that it’s better for Hoseok to think he was
more into it than he was. What he doesn’t know won’t hurt him, and this will make him
happier. Hoseok smiles, letting go of Jeongguk’s cock, and Jeongguk knows he was right.

“Pull off carefully,” Hoseok says.

Slowly, Jeongguk raises his hips and lets Hoseok’s cock slip out of him.

“Hand me my pants?” Hoseok asks, and Jeongguk gets off the bed, surprisingly steady on his
legs.

There’s lube dripping out of him, and the emptiness inside him is palpable, but Seokjin is
pulling his hand out of his pants, his cock still hard, and Jeongguk doesn’t care about
anything but that at the moment.

Hoseok tugs his pants on immediately after Jeongguk hands them to him, over the condom
and all.

“I’m gonna go, clean up,” Hoseok says, pushing himself to the side of the bed and standing
up, also surprisingly steady. “You guys stay here and… and figure out your shit.”

He extends his gloved hand, and Jeongguk takes it, leading Hoseok to the door and placing
Hoseok’s hand on the handle. Didn’t expect to be called out at the end like that.

Before leaving, Hoseok places his hand on Jeongguk’s chest, tapping it up and up until his
palm is against Jeongguk’s cheek.

“I get it. I do,” he says quietly, but Jeongguk knows Seokjin can still hear. “You need to think
long and hard about tomorrow,” he glances to the side, and it seems like he aims to look at
Seokjin, but he misses him completely, disoriented. “I’m still good to go for tomorrow, but
make sure that the two of you are too.”

Then, he turns around and leaves.

The first thing that Jeongguk does is take off the gag, toss it to Taehyung’s bed onto the
towel, wipe his mouth, and work his jaw open and closed. The second is walk toward
Seokjin, climb on the bed and sit down beside him against the wall. Not touching. Not
thinking. Jeongguk wants the proximity, and he takes it before either of them can talk their
way out of it.

They’re both hard. Unsurprising. Jeongguk doesn’t know if and how to bring up Seokjin
touching himself, so he doesn’t.

“Really called me out at the end there,” Jeongguk breaks the silence. “’Figure your shit out’,”
Jeongguk exhales a laugh. “He could tell that I was distracted.”

“You didn’t fuck him like I asked you to,” Seokjin says. “Like you would have had you not-“

“I tried,” Jeongguk cuts him off, turning his head to look at Seokjin directly.

Slowly, Seokjin faces him too.

“I couldn’t help being distracted,” Jeongguk adds.

“Me jerking off probably didn’t help with that,” Seokjin laughs.

Jeongguk doesn’t react. No, it didn’t help, but he doesn’t want to make Seokjin feel guilty
about it. To say that Jeongguk is happy about it happening would be an understatement. But
he can’t really say that either.

“But you were distracted from the beginning anyway,” Seokjin adds after a moment.

“I’ve been distracted ever since you told me,” Jeongguk says. “You know that.”

“I’m annoyed by it,” Seokjin says quietly.

“Yeah, I don’t care,” Jeongguk looks away, suddenly overwhelmed with frustration again. He
may not have discouraged Seokjin from having sex with Hoseok by showing how patient and
attentive Hoseok is, but that doesn’t mean he doesn’t still have a chance to dissuade Seokjin.

Seokjin purses his lips, expression blank, “I guess I don’t care either.”

“I know you’ve made up your mind,” Jeongguk says and sounds completely defeated,
knowing he’s out of ways to convince Seokjin. Honesty is the only one left that might work.
As honest as Jeongguk will allow himself to be. “But you can change it. I won’t think of it as
you forfeiting,” he repeats, considering kissing Seokjin again.

Seokjin laughs through his nose, “You think what? That I’m doing this to spite you? That I'm
doing this to beat you? To win? Winning would be nice, but, even with you not putting in all
your effort tonight and with Hoseok saying he’ll take everything into account, I most likely
won’t win. We all know that.”

Jeongguk looks at Seokjin again, and Seokjin is the one who meets his gaze, holding it.
“I’m not doing this for you or against you. It has nothing to do with you. It barely has
anything to do with winning at this point,” Seokjin sounds mad and… tired.

“But winning is basically the only thing you get out of this,” Jeongguk argues. “You said
that.”

“Right,” Seokjin nods, pursing his lips. “I’m also realistic enough to know that I won’t win,
and I wanna do it anyway. I'm doing this because I want to, because it’s my choice. I get to
decide when and how my first time happens.”

Jeongguk shakes his head, “You know exactly what I’ll say to argue against that. I’ve said
everything I had.”

“Yes,” Seokjin says. “That I can make a different choice and that I don’t have to do this, that
you won’t hold it against me. I believe you. But that’s not the point. It doesn’t matter. It’s still
my choice,” he pauses. “I’ll have fun tomorrow.”

“You don’t know that,” Jeongguk tries, feeling himself starting to go soft. No drive to jerk off
and come today. He can still feel Hoseok’s cock inside of him, and he doesn’t give a shit.
“You have no way of knowing that.”

“It’s in the attitude,” Seokjin argues. “If I come with an open mind, I’ll like it.”

“You don’t know if you’ll like it,” Jeongguk whispers, shaking his head, moving his eyes
away from Seokjin again.

God, all he wanted was to be with Seokjin right now, and all of a sudden, it’s the last thing
that he wants. He wants to be alone, wants tomorrow to come and go and be over with.

“I’ll like it,” Seokjin says sharply, and it sounds honest, not even like he’s trying to convince
himself.

Jeongguk keeps his eyes down.

“I know I’ll like it,” Seokjin spits, suddenly angry. “That’s part of the fucking issue.”

“What?” Jeongguk breathes, turning to him again.

“I know you think that I’m completely and utterly inexperienced with this,” Seokjin says,
calm-sounding but definitely angry. “And in a way I am. I haven’t been fucked- not by a
person, not by a toy, and only once with my fingers, because I felt like I needed to prepare
more concretely. That doesn’t mean that I don’t know whether I’ll like it or not. One of the
main reasons I haven’t done it yet is because I know I’ll like it.”

Jeongguk opens his mouth, doesn’t know what he’ll say, confused, but Seokjin just continues.

“I’ve wanted to do this since probably my second time having sex. Every time I’ve touched
myself there, every time someone else has, every time someone rimmed me, it felt… good.
Really good. Overwhelmingly good,” Seokjin’s eyes are open too wide, his breathing heavier
than normal. Fierce. “I don’t want my first time to be some… gentle deflowering. I want it to
be intense and… hard and… loud and… fucking world-shatteringly memorable. And also
gentle and loving and intimate and with someone who would treat me with… you know. I
want it to be something that I won’t just enjoy physically but that I would be able to… lose
myself in. Because I know I’ll enjoy it physically, I can feel it. But I wanna be able to lose
myself mentally and be fearless in how good it feels.”

“But-“ Jeongguk says quietly, taken aback by the onslaught of honesty, not understanding
why Seokjin is suddenly sharing. “But you won’t get that here. Not like this.”

“I know,” Seokjin whispers, smiling gently, searching Jeongguk’s eyes. There are so many
emotions on his face Jeongguk doesn’t know how to react to it- sees too many of them but
can’t pin down any particular one. “But does it matter?”

“It does,” Jeongguk’s voice is barely audible.

“Ever since you won the third round and the option of having to go through with bottoming
became plausible, I’ve been thinking about… why the fuck do I even care in the first place?”
Seokjin asks, pulling his knees towards his chest and wrapping his arms around them.

Jeongguk wants to hug him.

“My first time doing it is not going to be ideal. It’s never going to be ideal, and that’s my
fault,” Seokjin tells him, still looking at him. “I’ve built up this moment for so long, thought
about it endlessly, envisioned it so many times in so many ways over the years, nothing
would ever be able to live up to the expectations that I’ve set. Nothing. And there’s nothing
wrong with that. Sex is not and never will be and shouldn’t be perfect. If this competition has
taught me anything, it’s how meaningless sex can be-“

“That’s not-“ Jeongguk tries, but Seokjin keeps talking like Jeongguk hadn’t said anything.

“-and how even meaningless sex can be enjoyable,” he catches Jeongguk’s gaze. “You enjoy
yourself doing it. Jimin enjoyed it. Taehyung enjoyed it despite being straight. Yoongi
enjoyed it despite all the fucking resisting. Even Namjoon, the second go-around, was more
than happy to get blown. And Hoseok agreed to do this and wants us to enjoy it despite
unexpectedly having to be someone’s first,” he pauses for a moment and smiles again, but
this smile looks more wild than real. “Why am I not allowed to enjoy it? Why have I been
fighting it this whole competition?”

Jeongguk exhales shakily, speechless. He wants to cover himself. Shouldn’t be naked for this.

“I’ve put…” Seokjin whispers, his eyes suddenly wet, but his voice just getting angrier, “so
much fucking weight into making sex be something important,” he licks his lips. “I’ve only
been in one relationship, when I was a teen. But every fucking hookup I’ve had- was a
hookup, yes, they were guys who I didn’t really know, but I’ve always made sure that they
were guys who I’ve met more than once, guys who I felt comfortable flirting with and who
flirted back and showed interest in me beyond just sex. And yes, it always ended with just
sex, and then we’d go our separate ways, but for that moment, it was as meaningful as I could
make it,” he inhales sharply, shakily. “And I convinced myself that it felt better for it. And
that I was more into it because of it. But was I really? Why was I trying so hard? Why was I
so persistent? Some illusion that it meant more than it did? Lying to myself and giving
meaning to something that didn’t have any- someone who didn’t have any?”

Jeongguk’s eyes fill with tears, the lump in his throat stopping him from making a sound.

“None of them meant anything to me, no matter how hard I tried to convince myself of it.
Not really,” Seokjin laughs, his chest shaking. “Even this competition, having sex with all of
you guys, in some ways was more meaningful than what I’ve had before. Because you’re
people I actually care about and love. I thought it would mean less,” he laughs again,
hysteric, tear falling down his cheek, quickly wiped off. “I thought that if I didn’t think about
it as sex, I’d be able to hold onto the illusion that when I do have sex, it means something.
But it never did.”

Jeongguk lifts his hand, wanting to touch Seokjin, to comfort, but Seokjin flinches away,
eyebrows furrowing deeply – pain and anger all at once. Jeongguk doesn’t dare touch him.

“It never did,” Seokjin repeats, weaker this time. “Not in this competition and not with any
hookup. I’ve never had an actually meaningful sexual experience. And that’s fine,” angry
again. “It’s nothing to be ashamed of. It’s nothing to berate myself for. And I shouldn’t
fucking care about it. So, I’m not going to care about it,” he shakes his head, smiling again.
“I'm going to fuck Hoseok tomorrow, and I’m going to get the weight of this first time out of
my life, and I’m going to learn to let myself enjoy sex even when it doesn’t mean anything.”

“You don’t need to-“ Jeongguk tries, but it comes out too quiet.

“Because I deserve good sex,” Seokjin doesn’t seem to hear him, sniffling loudly and
jumping off the bed.

He doesn’t turn to face Jeongguk, but Jeongguk can see how hard he’s breathing by the way
his shoulders move.

“And because realistically I know that I won’t have the kind of meaningful sex that I’m
desperate for for god knows how long, and I still deserve to have good sex even without
that,” he continues. “So, I’m going to find a fucking way to get turned on by meaningless sex
and by meaningless guys no matter how unable to I was until now- I’m gonna find a way
because I want to- because I want to love fucking and getting fucked with my whole being
every single time I have sex.”

He turns to Jeongguk, his face tear-streaked and broken, and Jeongguk has no words.

“First times don’t have to mean anything,” Seokjin says, calm again. “I’ve just convinced
myself that mine would. But it doesn’t have to.”

“But it could,” Jeongguk chokes out.

“No more waiting for Mr. Right,” Seokjin smiles, wiping the tears off his face and walking to
the door.
“Don’t go,” Jeongguk says all of a sudden, shoving himself off the bed, standing, taking a
step towards Seokjin but hesitating before reaching out to touch him.

“And when I do find him…” Seokjin ignores him, not meeting his gaze. “It won’t matter
whether I’ve saved my first time for him or not. It won’t matter because with someone who
matters, every sexual act will be meaningful, right? Not perfect, not ideal, not special… but
meaningful. I want to believe that,” he whispers, grabbing the handle and looking down. “I
need to.”

He opens the door, leaves and closes it before Jeongguk can even inhale.

It takes Jeongguk an infinity of frozen nothingness to start moving.

What the fuck just happened?

He grabs his underwear off the bed and tugs them on. What is he going to do? His pants go
on next. He is… both so fucking thankful and privileged that Seokjin felt like he could share
all of that with him, but at the same time, he doesn’t think he’s ever been more confused. It
was… too much all at once, and not nearly enough for him to understand. But he doesn’t
know what he’s going to do.

In a frenzy, he pulls on his shirt and gets out of the room, heading straight for the living
room, expecting to find Seokjin there. He’s not.

“And the finalists return-“ Jimin’s voice booms as he hops off the couch, “-to the-“

“Where is he?” Jeongguk cuts him off.

“Huh?” Jimin blinks at him, eyes wide.

“Seokjin,” Jeongguk says. “Did you see where he went?”

Taehyung stands up, worried, “What happened?”

“You’re paler than me right now,” Yoongi murmurs.

“Is someone hurt?” Namjoon jumps in.

“Uh… no, no, no one’s hurt,” Jeongguk tries to calm them down. “I just…” he looks back
into the hallway. Hoseok’s probably still in the shower. Seokjin might have jumped into one
of the other bathrooms, or he locked himself in his and Yoongi’s room. “I just need to talk to
him. He uh… kinda ran off on me at the end and-”

“Come on,” Taehyung walks over to him and takes his hand. “Let’s find him.”

He tugs Jeongguk into the hallway, and Jeongguk is thankful. His legs feel like lead.

“I can’t be useless like this!” Jimin runs after them.

“Let me handle it,” Taehyung chides him.

“I can’t,” Jimin says. “I need to help. I need to know what’s going on. I’m losing it with
worry.”

“I promise I’ll tell you everything,” Jeongguk says quickly. “At some point, okay? I promise.
I just- I can’t bring you up to speed now.”

“Jimin,” Namjoon calls from behind Jimin.

Jimin whines, turning around, “I’m making tea.”

There’s no one in Yoongi and Seokjin’s room, and two bathrooms are closed. The shower is
running only in one of them. Seokjin’s full-on hiding from him.

“What’s happening?” Taehyung asks once everyone is out of earshot and he’s pulled
Jeongguk away from the bathroom doors while still being close enough to keep an eye on
them.

“He just…” Jeongguk gulps, trying to still the shakiness of his breathing, talking quietly. “I
don’t know. I don’t even know. Everything was fine- more than fine, and then the round
ended, Hoseok hyung left, and we sorta… sat down to have our post-competition
conversation, and suddenly, he’s spilling. Suddenly, he’s telling me a whole bunch of stuff
about his history and his sexual background and his feelings about sex and about hookups
and- and-“ he stammers. “It’s like he couldn’t stop. It took me off guard, and I barely
followed what he said, and I couldn’t really say anything back, and then he left, and now I
don’t fucking know what to do!”

Taehyung exhales, his eyebrows furrowed, and after a few moments of nothing- “Is
tomorrow’s round still happening?”

Jeongguk nods.

“And Hoseok didn’t see Seokjin hyung freaking out, I’m assuming,” Taehyung says.

“He didn’t, no,” Jeongguk says.

“Do you wanna tell me what he told you?” he asks gently.

Jeongguk frowns, closing his eyes, “Yes and no. I wanna share because maybe you’ll help me
understand better, but I also know that I’ve told you too much already anyway. It wasn’t my
place to tell you that it’s going to be his first time even, I… I can’t tell you what he told me
right now. I’m trying to gain his trust. This proves that I am gaining his trust, even after
telling you what I told you. I can’t risk losing that progress by telling you more.”

“I get it,” Taehyung said. “I had a feeling you’d say that. But I do still wanna help somehow.”

“And I appreciate it, but-“ Jeongguk takes a deep breath. “I don’t think you’ll be able to help
without knowing.”

“I can help with cuddles,” Taehyung offers with half a smile.

Breathy laughter rushes out of Jeongguk.

“Can get Jimin as well,” Taehyung adds. “He’d be more than happy to provide cuddles too.
No talking. I’ll tell him to not ask questions. Just silent support. He’s gonna come offer you
tea in a couple minutes anyway.”

Jeongguk can’t help but smile.

“If he’s hiding from you in the bathroom, he might be there for a while,” Taehyung says.
“Especially if he can hear our voices out here.”

“Yeah,” Jeongguk breathes.

“And I think you might benefit from some time to think things over,” Taehyung says. “While
cuddling your best friend slash friends. Talk to him later when you’re less in a frenzy and
have your thoughts in order.”

He’s right. So, Jeongguk nods, and Taehyung pulls Jeongguk into Jeongguk’s bedroom. A
few moments after Taehyung sits Jeongguk down against the headboard on Jeongguk’s bed,
Jimin comes in with a steaming cup of tea, and Taehyung tells Jimin to “stay with us. Don’t
ask questions. I won’t either. He’ll tell us when he can. We’re here for silent support and
cuddles,” and Jimin doesn’t ask questions, cuddling Jeongguk and brushing Jeongguk’s hair
while Jeongguk drinks his tea.

The problem is that Jeongguk doesn’t really know what to think. Being given more time isn’t
doing much to change that. He could spend a whole day thinking about it, and it won’t matter
since he won’t know what to do anyway.

He understands better now why Seokjin wants to go through with tomorrow’s round even if
he thinks he’s going to lose. He understands why Seokjin hooks up with fewer people than
the rest of them. He understands why it’s so important to Seokjin to have his first time on his
own terms, fully in control, even though he longs to submit and let go.

At the same time, he doesn’t understand why, if he’s already waited so long for his first time,
Seokjin refuses to wait a little longer. Well, he does understand Seokjin’s explanation, he just
doesn’t think it’s good enough. But as much as he gets why Seokjin would want to do this
tomorrow, everything he told Jeongguk emphasized why he shouldn’t. He also doesn’t
understand what Seokjin meant when he said that he’s going to learn to get turned on by
meaningless sex and meaningless people. And probably the thing that Jeongguk understands
the least is why Seokjin is suddenly sharing. The word-vomit that didn’t stop.

Jeongguk wants to talk to Seokjin, get him to share more, to help Jeongguk understand, but
Jeongguk wouldn’t even know what questions to ask to start that conversation. Seokjin
wouldn’t listen to Jeongguk telling him not to do this. If he hadn’t listened before, why would
he now? He’s made up his mind, and all Jeongguk can do is let him do what he wants and
hope that he changes his mind on his own. Except that Seokjin won’t change his mind, and
Jeongguk can see that, and it makes Jeongguk feel nothing but helplessness.
“I can’t,” Jeongguk whispers the moment he finishes his tea and Jimin places the mug on the
bedside table.

“What?” Jimin asks gently.

“I can’t just sit here and do nothing,” Jeongguk says. “I’m gonna go talk to him.”

“You sure?” Taehyung asks.

Jeongguk nods, “I don’t know what I’m going to say, but something will come out of my
mouth once I'm in front of him. And I don’t feel like I can cause much more damage.”

Jimin purses his lips.

“I’ll tell you,” Jeongguk smiles at him, understanding his worry. “I promise, once things are
back in order, I’ll tell you. I’ll tell you both, I swear.”

“Okay,” Jimin smiles and gently kisses Jeongguk’s cheek before Jeongguk gets up off the
bed.

Jimin and Taehyung both follow him out of the bedroom.

Seokjin is not in the bathroom anymore. He’s not in his and Yoongi’s room. Not in the living
room. Not on the balcony.

“Where is he?” Jeongguk asks Yoongi who’s still in the living room.

“Hyung?” Yoongi asked. “He rushed out a couple minutes ago. Said his brother called and
that there was some emergency.”

“Was there really?” Taehyung asks.

“He looked calm enough,” Yoongi shrugs then squints. “So maybe there wasn’t. I didn’t
question it,” his eyes widen. “Why would he lie?”

“I’m calling him,” Jimin says, taking his phone out of his pocket and dialing.

The lump is back in Jeongguk’s throat. Deep in his stomach, he can feel that there was no
emergency. The only emergency happened with Jeongguk in that bedroom. Seokjin wants to
avoid him so much, he’s left the fucking house.

“Not answering,” Jimin says, looking at Jeongguk worriedly.

“I’m texting him,” Yoongi says, moving to the edge of the couch, officially concerned now
too.

Jeongguk can feel Taehyung’s gaze boring a hole into the side of his head, but he can’t move.

“If he’s driving, he won’t text back,” Jimin says.

“Do you wanna call him from your phone?” Taehyung asks Jeongguk.
“If he’s not answering you, he’s definitely not going to answer me,” Jeongguk says blankly.

He didn’t expect Seokjin to pull back so hard so fast. Should have said something while he
was still in the room with Seokjin. Should have stopped him from leaving. Should have stood
outside the bathroom door to catch him right when he exited.

“Hey,” Yoongi says loudly all of a sudden. “You on the way to Seokjoong’s place?”

Jimin’s eyes widen. Seokjin answered.

“He says sorry he didn’t answer,” Yoongi looks at Jimin. “He was driving, he’s stopped at a
red light now.”

“Ask if he’s okay,” Taehyung says. “And if Seokjoong’s okay.”

“How’s Seokjoong?” Yoongi asks. “And you.”

Yoongi looks at them, waiting for Seokjin’s answer. Jeongguk checks out though, isn’t
listening. Seokjin is going to lie to them anyway, or at least tell half the truth. There’s no way
he’ll suddenly tell them everything. Jeongguk drops down onto one of the couches and curls
up into a ball.

“Ask him when he’s coming back,” Jeongguk says quietly.

“He says he’s gonna stay overnight and come back home in the morning,” Yoongi relays.

Hopefully, he’ll come back early enough for Jeongguk to catch him before practice.
Hopefully, he’s actually staying with his brother. Hopefully, he’ll talk to Seokjoong and won’t
feel alone. Jeongguk has Jimin and Taehyung and everyone else here. Jeongguk was hoping
Seokjin would share his struggles with Yoongi at least, but looks like that’s not happening.
Please let Seokjin have someone there for him too.

Jeongguk doesn’t know how long he stays in the living room. After a while, Yoongi leaves,
Taehyung ruffles Jeongguk’s hair and leaves too, Jimin covers Jeongguk with a blanket and
lays a couch pillow under his head, Hoseok comes over at some point and places a small kiss
on Jeongguk’s forehead, saying “let me know if things are okay for tomorrow when you
know,” and Namjoon comes twice to ask him if he’s okay and if he needs something,
bringing Jeongguk’s phone from Jeongguk’s bedroom without being asked for it.

Sometime around two AM, after contemplating for too long, Jeongguk texts Seokjin. All the
texts come at lightning speed one after another. Jeongguk’s own word-vomit.

‘I’m sorry if I said or did something wrong,’ is the first text he sends, the one he considered
and worded in his head.

‘I hope Seokjoong is okay,’ is the second text, didn’t think that one through fully, and from
there, he spills.

‘and if nothing actually happened to him and you left because of me I'm sorry about that too,’
is the third.
‘I'm not sure where I crossed the line but I'm sorry,’ fourth.

‘I hope you forgive me,’ fifth.

‘I respect your choices I mean it,’ sixth.

‘and thank you for sharing earlier. It made me understand your choices better,’ seventh.

‘even though I still feel like I don’t understand a lot,’ eighth.

‘pls don’t pull away from me,’ ninth.

‘we don’t have to talk about it if you don’t want to,’ tenth.

‘I love you so much hyung I don’t want this to come between us,’ eleventh.

Jeongguk exhales.

‘I hope I didn’t wake you with this. Have a good night,’ last one.

Jeongguk regrets almost all of them immediately.

He sleeps through the night on the couch, his phone at 6% battery when he wakes up. One
text from Seokjin sent thirty-six minutes ago.

‘Everything’s okay, I'm coming back in an hour.’

There are still over two hours before they technically have to be up, but he doesn’t think he
can fall asleep again, so he doesn’t try.

Shoving himself off the couch stiffly, Jeongguk quickly shuffles to the bathroom and gets into
the shower, having realized that he never washed himself after fucking Hoseok last night. He
feels gross. And sad. And helpless. The scolding water helps wake him.

He’s just taken his first sip of coffee when the front door unlocks. The second Seokjin sees
him, he freezes. Probably came back so early to avoid anyone being awake.

“Want coffee?” Jeongguk offers before things can get awkward.

Seokjin holds still for a moment, then, “Sure.”

So, Jeongguk starts making him a cup.

“Were you really at Seokjoong hyung’s?” Jeongguk asks quietly.

“Yeah,” Seokjin answers.

“Was there really an emergency?” Jeongguk asks.

“Uhm…” Seokjin trails off, and that’s answer enough.

Jeongguk nods, “Did you talk to him?”

“What do you mean?” Seokjin asks.

“I mean, something is obviously happening, and you haven’t been talking to any of us about
it, so…” Jeongguk gulps. “Did you talk to him? Did he help?”

Seokjin breathes for a couple seconds, “Yeah.”

Jeongguk nods.

“I talked to him a lot,” Seokjin says. “He sorta helped me… figure things out.”

“That’s good,” Jeongguk breathes.

“I’m sorry about yesterday,” Seokjin says quietly.

Jeongguk finishes making Seokjin’s coffee and looks down into the mug.

“I read your texts when I woke up and realized how immaturely I acted,” Seokjin adds. “Both
after Hoseok yesterday and the way that I left so abruptly.”

Jeongguk turns around, placing the coffee mug on the kitchen island, sliding it forward.

Seokjin walks toward the opposite side of the island and wraps his palms around the cup.

“I didn’t realize, at the moment yesterday, how much you’d think that you did something
wrong,” Seokjin catches his gaze. “You didn’t do anything wrong. That was… that was a
‘me’ thing, not you.”

Jeongguk’s heart clenches, washing over with relief he didn’t even realize he needed.

“You didn’t do anything wrong at any point really,” Seokjin smiles tightly. “I understand your
worry about today, I understand why you’re hesitant and why you’re insisting that I don’t do
this. I do, I understand.”

Jeongguk picks up his own coffee with one hand, realizes it’s shaking, and wraps the second
hand around it too.

“I understood from the beginning, I just didn’t like it because…” Seokjin trails off then
exhales a laugh. “I know better. Why are you arguing? Why are you telling me what to do?
My body, my decisions, and I’ve made my decision, it’s not up to you, so stop arguing…
right?” he laughs again. “But I get it. I’d be the same way if it were you.”

“Does that mean that your plans for today changed?” Jeongguk asks, his hope crushed again
when Seokjin shakes his head.

“No,” Seokjin says. “I still wanna do it.”

Jeongguk nods.

“But I also need to… take a step back and take responsibility, act like an actual friend and an
actual hyung,” Seokjin adds. “And properly apologize because… you didn’t deserve my
outbursts. Most of them. So… I’m sorry.”

Jeongguk doesn’t even nod this time, just holds the mug.

“It’s been weird,” Seokjin exclaims, laughing suddenly.

Jeongguk can’t help but smile a bit.

Seokjin stop laughing, there are a few seconds of silence, then-

“Can I come hug you?” Seokjin asks boldly.

Jeongguk looks up at him, biting his lower lip to stop it from trembling and nodding quickly.

Seokjin places his mug on the island, and Jeongguk just puts his own mug down when
Seokjin’s arms wrap around Jeongguk’s waist. Tight. Chest against chest. Seokjin’s nose
tucked into Jeongguk’s neck. And Jeongguk can’t speak and doesn’t want to speak, so he just
hugs him back.

“I’m sorry,” Seokjin whispers, his breath fanning out across Jeongguk’s neck.

“Me too,” Jeongguk says, placing his hand on the back of Seokjin’s neck and holding him
closer.

“You have nothing to be sorry for,” Seokjin says.

“I’m sorry for being annoying,” Jeongguk says seriously.

Seokjin exhales a laugh.

“I’m sorry for being so overly competitive,” he adds.

“As if I'm not,” Seokjin says, and Jeongguk can feel Seokjin’s smile against his skin.

“Is there anything I can do?” Jeongguk whispers. “Any way I can help?”

Seokjin pulls back, enough to be able to look into Jeongguk’s face but not enough to let him
go.

Kissing him right now would be so easy, but it wouldn’t be right. This moment is too
important to ruin.

“No,” Seokjin smiles.

“Okay,” Jeongguk breathes and isn’t really okay with it.

“I don’t need you to do anything,” Seokjin says. “All I ask is just that… just let me do it. If
you’re gonna feel shit about it, it’s just gonna add another layer of… difficulty to the whole
thing.”

Jeongguk frowns.

“I’m gonna try to have a good time,” Seokjin smiles, then his eyes meet Jeongguk’s. “Isn’t
that what you want?”

Jeongguk purses his lips, glancing away, “Yeah, I guess.”

Seokjin pulls him back into the hug.

“I still wish I could… be of use in some way,” Jeongguk doesn’t manage to sound
lighthearted.

“You’re gonna be there, that’s…” he trails off.

“What?” Jeongguk presses.

“You being there is… useful,” Seokjin shrugs. “Good. It’s… good.”

Then, he really does pull back, completely.

Seokjin reaches over to the other side of the island and picks up his coffee mug, and
Jeongguk watches him with actual butterflies in his belly.

After the round today. After he lets Seokjin do this and shows Seokjin how much he respects
Seokjin’s choices and how much he understands Seokjin- after that, Jeongguk is going to
make a move. Maybe a kiss, maybe asking him on a date- whatever will feel right in the
moment. That way, no matter who wins, Jeongguk will definitely be a winner.

“Well, I feel better, do you?” Seokjin’s voice is suddenly louder.

Jeongguk snorts, “Yeah.”

“Cool,” Seokjin says. “I’m gonna go chill in my room and slowly wake up Yoongi through
the smell of coffee.”

Jeongguk nods, then picks up his coffee mug and watches Seokjin leave, both of them with
smiles on their faces.

That conversation helps. For a while.

For a while, Jeongguk is going through the motions of the day, living off that feeling of relief
that he unexpectedly received, sending a message to Hoseok saying that the plan is still the
same for tonight. It feels like he’s doing the right thing by letting Seokjin follow through with
what he chose. The burden of decision-making lifts off Jeongguk through having been told
that there is, in fact, nothing he can do. He’s constantly remembering Seokjin’s arms around
him, the closeness, thinking about how now that they’ve mended this little part of their
friendship, now that they’re about to finish this competition, there might be an actual chance
of something happening between the two of them.

For a while, he has hope. And then reality sinks in again, and the nausea comes back.

Because it’s still wrong. Because hearing Seokjin’s apology doesn’t actually change anything.
The reality of the situation is still the same.

Seokjin still shouldn’t have his first time this way. He’s settling. He shouldn’t have to settle.
Not for blindfolds, silence, rubber gloves, no kisses and no orgasms. One of these things
would already be a lot, but all of them together is ridiculous. He deserves so much more than
that.

Even thinking about watching Seokjin have to go through that makes Jeongguk want to stop
the whole thing. And yet, he can’t do that. Not when it’s literally the only thing Seokjin asked
of him. ‘Just let me do it.’ Fine. Seokjin can do whatever he wants. Jeongguk just wishes he
didn’t have to fucking watch.

When they get back home after practice – late, not much time to prepare for Seokjin’s round
– Seokjin pulls Jeongguk off to the side of the living room, and Jeongguk realizes just how
transparent his feelings about the whole thing must have been.

“Are you okay?” Seokjin asks him, his fingers wrapped around Jeongguk’s bicep.

If you can call nauseous, nervous, and apprehensive okay, then, “Yeah.”

Seokjin lets him go, licks his lips, looks around.

They’re alone in the living room.

Then, it’s quiet. Maybe Seokjin is hoping Jeongguk will move the conversation along, but
Jeongguk doesn’t.

“You don’t look great,” Seokjin snaps eventually.

Jeongguk’s lifts his eyes to Seokjin’s.

“Pale,” Seokjin adds.

“Listen,” Jeongguk says darkly, swallowing down a wave of nausea. “I may be respectful of
what you’re choosing to do… that doesn’t mean I have to like it.”

“And you really don’t like it,” not a question.

“You know that,” Jeongguk says.

He wants to tell Seokjin that he’s fine with it. He’s fucking fine with Seokjin doing what he
wants to do, he just… wishes he wasn’t in the room for it. But he thinks telling Seokjin that
will only make Seokjin feel worse, especially if Jeongguk being there is helpful in some way.

“Okay,” Seokjin nods.

“I’m sorry, I’m…” Jeongguk trails off. “You were really… I’m really thankful for the things
you said this morning,” he clears his throat to speak louder. “I really appreciate it and
understand it. But then I thought about the whole thing again and…” he laughs breathily.
“Yeah, I don’t have to like it.”

“Yeah, I suppose I… can’t ask for that,” Seokjin says.

Jeongguk squares his jaw and nods stiffly.

Seokjin inhales deeply then doesn’t say anything.

“I do hope that…” Jeongguk says, “that you’ll have a good time and that it’ll be what you
hope it’s going to be.”

“Yeah,” Seokjin breathes.

Jeongguk takes Seokjin’s hand in his.

Doesn’t think about it, just grabs it and hold it. Then, after registering Seokjin’s eyebrows
rising, instead of regretting it and letting him go, Jeongguk only tightens his grip, looking at
the floor pointedly. He’s not sure if he’s doing it to make himself feel better by giving himself
the closeness to Seokjin that he wants or if he’s trying to show Seokjin that he’s supportive
even if he disagrees with what Seokjin is about to do.

Either way, Seokjin doesn’t say anything.

When Jeongguk registers Taehyung walking into the living room quietly from the corner of
his eye, he still doesn’t let go of Seokjin’s hand.

He meets Seokjin’s eyes and quietly says, “It’ll be okay.”

Then, he lets Seokjin go and walks into the kitchen with Taehyung to get himself water,
considering hanging out in the bathroom for a while in case this nausea turns into actual
vomiting. It’ll be fine. It’s twenty to thirty minutes that he just needs to power through like
with the pushup reps he does. Mental pushups. He can do mental pushups.

“It’ll be okay,” Taehyung repeats back to him.

Jeongguk nods, watching Seokjin leave the living room.

“I feel nauseous,” he tells Taehyung.

Taehyung frowns, rubbing Jeongguk’s back up and down, “It’s probably not going to be as
bad as you imagine it.”
“I don’t even know if I'm gonna be happy if it goes well,” Jeongguk smiles tightly. “Even if
he breaks his own rules and comes and rides Hoseok hyung into oblivion… it still wouldn’t
be the right thing to have done,” and as Taehyung opens his mouth, Jeongguk adds, “And I
know, I know, it’s the right thing if he chose that it’s the right thing for him, but I don’t have
to agree with it. And I sure as shit don’t have to be happy about it.”

Taehyung’s hand stops moving, “Please watch out for yourself in this situation too.
Remember your own limits.”

Jeongguk looks away, “I just want him to be happy. If doing this will make him happy…” he
shrugs.

He gets pulled into a hug and lets it happen.

“Alright!” Jimin announces in the living room as they all finish gathering there. “Final round!
The culmination of all this madness.”

Jeongguk is glad he isn’t bringing up everything that happened yesterday.

“You guys ready for this to be over?” Jimin smiles wide.

Hoseok laughs, “I’m excited, I don’t know what to tell you.”

Seokjin smiles at Hoseok, and Jeongguk is hit with another wave of nausea. At least Hoseok
will be good to Seokjin.

“Very ready for it to be over though,” Seokjin says, not making Jeongguk feel any better.

Even Taehyung winces at Seokjin’s words.

Jeongguk takes a deep breath, “Let’s just do it.”

He turns towards the hallway, not waiting for anyone’s reaction, and Hoseok and Seokjin
follow.

The three blindfolds from yesterday, including the galaxy one, are on Namjoon’s bed. The
lube, a condom, the gag, the cock ring, the gloves, and a small towel are on Taehyung’s just
like last time.

“You both good for today?” Hoseok asks once they’re inside, closing the door behind them.

“Yup,” Jeongguk says quietly.

Seokjin nods.

“I don’t know exactly what happened yesterday…” Hoseok walks over to Namjoon’s bed and
picks up the galaxy blindfold, turning to look at them. “But… I trust that if it has something
to do with anything that I did, you would tell me.”
“It doesn’t,” Seokjin shakes his head. “It was my fault, it- it was a ‘me’ thing.”

Hoseok licks his lips, then purses them, “Okay.”

Jeongguk resists squirming where he stands. Too uncomfortable. Doesn’t want this dragging.
Just wants to get through this already.

“Listen, I’m feeling a little bit weird about the whole thing, not gonna lie,” Hoseok says. “So,
much as I believe you, and I do, I… don’t think I did anything wrong. And I know this whole
thing isn’t really about me anyway. I would still like to… you know, feel a little more
enthusiasm from you guys.”

“You’ll feel it once we start,” Seokjin answers before Jeongguk can read into it. “Before the
rounds start, it tends to be… more on the awkward side than anything. That’s normal.”

It’s not wrong, but they both know this is different.

“Well, I believe that,” Hoseok laughs.

Seokjin smiles a bit.

“I do wanna say that…” Hoseok takes a step toward them, looking at both of them and
settling on Seokjin, “it’s okay if you changed your mind about today. I mean, I wouldn’t be
offended if you did,” he looks at Jeongguk this time. “For whatever reason, even if it’s just
a… ‘you’ reason.”

Neither Jeongguk nor Seokjin speaks.

“And if you didn’t,” Hoseok continues, louder now, the corner of his lips lifting up into a
smirk, “then we’re gonna make this first time fucking great.”

Seokjin exhales a laugh. Jeongguk nods.

Hoseok points his gaze at Jeongguk, “And we’re gonna do it with enthusiasm and smiles.”

“Yeah,” Jeongguk smiles and hopes they don’t see the fakeness of it.

“Okay. Same rules from yesterday still apply. If I feel you hating it, I’ll call it off. I don’t care
if it’s at the very last second of the round and the results of the whole competition get fucked
because of it. Try to enjoy it and know that I’ll do my best for you to enjoy it as much as you
can,” Hoseok smiles too. “And… if no one changed their minds… any final words?”

Jeongguk shakes his head.

“May the best fucker win,” Hoseok nods once, laughing at his own words.

Jeongguk does actually crack a smile at that.

The two of them follow Hoseok to Taehyung’s bed. Jeongguk can feel Seokjin’s gaze on the
side of his head as they stand by each other, but Jeongguk refuses to turn to him. This is
already shitty, the last thing Jeongguk wants is to see the disappointment in Seokjin’s eyes
about Jeongguk’s attitude. Jeongguk doesn’t want to add another layer of difficulty here for
Seokjin, but he also can’t force himself to fake being excited about this. And if he did,
Seokjin would see through him anyway.

It's Seokjin who takes the blindfold from Hoseok this time, Hoseok grabbing the gloves and
tugging them onto his hands as he turns his back to them.

“Are you sure there’s nothing you wanna tell me before we start while you can still talk?”
Hoseok asks. “Any limits that I should be aware of?”

Jeongguk glances at Seokjin, but Seokjin doesn’t say anything. So, Jeongguk does.

“Just be gentle,” he tells Hoseok.

“Planning on it,” Hoseok says with a smile.

Seokjin ties the blindfold tightly over Hoseok’s eyes.

“Good?” Seokjin asks Hoseok.

“Yup,” Hoseok answers, flexing his fingers inside the gloves. “What about the… the
fingering thing from yesterday, with me sorta moving your fingers for you. Is that allowed?”

Seokjin opens his mouth to answer but probably realizes at the same time that Jeongguk does
that if he answers, Hoseok will know that it’s him.

“Oh, yeah,” Hoseok realizes too. “Shake or nod your head, and then… Jeongguk, you give
the answer out loud. Is doing the fingering thing okay?”

Seokjin purses his lips and shakes his head.

“No,” Jeongguk relays to Hoseok.

“Okay,” Hoseok nods. “How about… me kissing you- your neck and your chest and…
whatever else I can reach? Would that be okay?”

Seokjin nods.

“Yes,” Jeongguk says.

“Touching your dick?” Hoseok asks. “Without trying to make you come?”

After thinking for a moment, Seokjin nods.

“Yes,” Jeongguk says, the fucking nausea increasing with every answer.

“Okay,” Hoseok exhales. “I don’t have anything else for now. I’ll ask you during if I come up
with any other things. One slap for yes, one on both arms for no, I remember.”

Seokjin smiles. Jeongguk doesn’t.

They’re silent for a moment.

“We spinning now?” Hoseok asks.

“What’s the safeword?” Jeongguk asks, his voice too fucking rough.

“Purple,” Hoseok answers.

Jeongguk’s eyes find Seokjin’s, still hoping that Seokjin will back out of this thing.

“Spinning now,” Seokjin says.

They put their hands on Hoseok’s hips and spin him. Jeongguk sits down on Namjoon’s bed,
crossing his legs, and finds himself fighting the urge to bend his knees and hug himself like
Seokjin did.

Seokjin stops spinning Hoseok, and Hoseok gets onto the bed. As Hoseok sits back against
the headboard and gets comfortable, Seokjin starts taking off his clothes. He’s doing what
Jeongguk did yesterday, getting the undressing part over with as quickly as possible, and
Jeongguk watches him do it and hates it.

It’s as clinical as yesterday- fast and precise, placing his clothes on the edge of the bed.
Seokjin’s eyes are on Jeongguk as he does it instead of on Hoseok.

“Getting undressed?” Hoseok asks.

Seokjin’s underwear comes down, his cock soft and fragile, and god, he’s beautiful. Jeongguk
can’t even look. This is all wrong.

When Seokjin climbs onto the bed, his eyes are on Jeongguk still. His back is arched as he
moves toward Hoseok. So, so gorgeous, and Jeongguk wants to get up and run his hand down
Seokjin’s spine. He straddles Hoseok’s thighs, and Hoseok’s hands settle on his hips.

“Are you nervous?” Hoseok asks.

Seokjin slaps both of Hoseok’s shoulders simultaneously.

“Good,” Hoseok smiles. “Happy to hear that.”

His gloved hands move up Seokjin’s back, and Jeongguk wants to puke. It’s not right. It’s just
not right. He should be able to feel the heat of Hoseok’s hands not the drag of the cold
gloves.

Seokjin runs his fingers through Hoseok’s hair, tugging Hoseok’s head back. He looks at
Jeongguk again, and Jeongguk tries to school his face, he really does, tries to make sure that
he’s not frowning, but he can’t. He knows his eyebrows are furrowed, can feel how hard his
jaw is clenched. And if Seokjin’s gulp is any indicator, he’s not happy about Jeongguk’s
reactions either.
When Seokjin leans down to kiss Hoseok’s neck, Jeongguk averts his eyes. Just for a second.
He knows he needs to be looking, but just for a moment, he turns away. Seokjin is watching
him when his eyes find them again, still kissing Hoseok.

Hoseok hums, running his hands down to Seokjin’s ass.

There’s no reaction from Seokjin, no surprise, no flinch. It’s Jeongguk who flinches, worried
that Hoseok might be holding Seokjin too roughly. He has to shake himself out of it, remind
himself that Seokjin said that he doesn’t want his first time to be some gentle deflowering
anyway, that he wants it hard and intense.

Keeping one hand on Seokjin’s ass, Hoseok moves the other one to Seokjin’s cock.
Completely soft.

“Started off with both of you soft like this,” Hoseok says, gently squeezing Seokjin’s shaft.
“Is it something about me?”

Seokjin doesn’t answer, continuing to press kisses to Hoseok’s throat. He also isn’t getting
hard. Jeongguk did – the moment Hoseok touched Jeongguk’s cock, Jeongguk started getting
hard, the contact alone overwhelming him. But Hoseok is jerking Seokjin off, and nothing is
happening. Nothing happens long enough for Hoseok to give up and let Seokjin go, moving
his hands to Seokjin’s shoulders instead, pulling Seokjin away from kissing Hoseok and
kissing Seokjin’s neck instead.

A quiet sigh leaves Seokjin’s lips at the contact, and he leans his head back for more. He is
nervous. Hoseok may not be able to see it, but Jeongguk can. Seokjin’s eyes keep shifting to
Jeongguk, his breathing is too shaky, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. Seokjin’s nervous, and
Jeongguk looks away again.

It takes him longer this time to look back. All he can do for now is take steadying breaths and
try to calm himself. Twenty to thirty minutes. Maybe even less if he’s lucky. That’s all he
needs to get through. Mental pushups. He can do it.

When Jeongguk finally turns back to them, Hoseok’s hands are running up and down
Seokjin’s back, and Seokjin is watching Jeongguk with the clearest expression of worry
Jeongguk has ever seen from him. There’s desperation in his eyes, and his lips open and close
like he wants to say something but has to remind himself not to.

Jeongguk bites his lower lip, gulping against the nausea and forcing himself to watch.
Because he thinks that’s what Seokjin needs from him right now- that’s the desperation is for
Jeongguk to not ‘feel shit’ about this.

Grabbing Hoseok’s shoulders, Seokjin looks away from Jeongguk and pushes Hoseok back
against the headboard. It makes Hoseok smile slightly, but Seokjin’s face stays serious. Even
when he moves down and starts kissing Hoseok’s neck, shoving Hoseok’s pants and
underwear down his legs to his knees, his face is serious the whole time.

His cock stays soft too. Kissing and licking Hoseok, taking off Hoseok’s shirt, jerking off
Hoseok’s cock, Hoseok grabbing Seokjin’s biceps, dragging Seokjin close, cupping Seokjin’s
ass again, kissing Seokjin’s neck, pressing on Seokjin’s hips and encouraging him to move
them in circles on top of him – Seokjin stays completely soft throughout it all.

Meaningless sex… Jeongguk supposes Seokjin has yet to learn how to enjoy it.

The next time Hoseok wraps his fingers around Seokjin’s shaft, he frowns, and it seems like
he’s genuinely confused by why Seokjin is still soft. It’s almost funny how unconfused
Jeongguk feels about it. This makes sense to him now that he’s heard even the little bit that
Seokjin had told him. This is obviously not what Seokjin wants. It was obvious from the
beginning.

Jeongguk gulps. Hoseok is the only one who’s not soft right now.

“Should I be worried?” he asks with a smile, jerking Seokjin’s soft cock, but there’s concern
in his tone.

Seokjin frowns, bites his lower lip hard, and slaps both of Hoseok’s biceps.

“Let me know what I can do to make this better for you,” Hoseok says. “I know that you
can’t tell me, but show me. I’m open to practically anything.”

Taking a deep breath, Seokjin removes Hoseok’s hand from his cock, then wraps his own
palm around it, jerking himself off tight and fast, his jaw set and eyes up on the ceiling.
Hoseok kisses his chest in the meantime, licking his nipple, Seokjin’s eyebrows furrowing
deeply in what could be anything from pleasure to anger to disappointment. No way to tell.

When Jeongguk looks up from Seokjin’s cock, Seokjin’s eyes find his and stay there. The eye
contact is so intense it makes Jeongguk want to look away again. He doesn’t though. If
Seokjin wants it, Jeongguk will give it to him. Seokjin’s lips part, and glancing down for one
second, Jeongguk notices that Seokjin is finally starting to get hard. When he catches
Seokjin’s gaze again, Seokjin licks his lips, and all Jeongguk thinks about is how Seokjin
should be getting kissed right now.

Seokjin doesn’t bother stroking himself to full hardness. Once he’s maybe halfway there, he
lets himself go and reaches for the lube. Hoseok’s fingers find their way to Seokjin’s cock
one more time, a small smile at the corner of Hoseok’s lips at feeling that Seokjin is harder.

It makes sense for Hoseok to find it satisfying, but Jeongguk is nothing but upset by the fact
that Seokjin had to basically force himself into getting hard.

The lube bottle is snapped open, and Jeongguk prays that this will be over fast.

“Sure you’re ready?” Hoseok asks, running his awful gloved hands up and down Seokjin’s
arms.

Seokjin slaps Hoseok’s bicep with his free hand. He looks at Jeongguk then and smiles. It’s
an attempt at reassuring, Jeongguk is sure of that, but the effect is the opposite. Seokjin
shouldn’t have to be reassuring Jeongguk of all people right now. Hell, Jeongguk should be
the one reassuring Seokjin. He should be getting up and quietly placing his hand on Seokjin’s
shoulder.

“Take it slow,” Hoseok cups Seokjin’s neck.

Problem is that Jeongguk can’t fucking make himself. He can’t pretend that he’s okay with
this. And obviously, Seokjin can see it. He wouldn’t be trying to reassure Jeongguk
otherwise. Fuck, Jeongguk is making this worse for him. He fucking wishes he wasn’t in
here.

After Seokjin pours lube onto his fingers and touches his hole, Jeongguk looks away yet
again.

Deep breathes, shove the nausea down.

“Did you put your finger in?” Hoseok asks.

Only after hearing Seokjin slap Hoseok’s shoulder does Jeongguk turn back to them.

He leans over and sees that Seokjin’s middle finger is all the way inside him, his hole pink
and glistening from too much lube. There’s not even a trace of pain on Seokjin’s face, which
is a really good thing, and he looks calm, his eyes hooded, lips slightly parted, breathing a
little heavier. It seems that he likes it, and Jeongguk can’t help the relieved half-smile that
finds its way to his lips. At least Seokjin was right about enjoying it.

Jeongguk’s smile disappears pretty quickly though, the moment Seokjin starts going soft
again. Because much as it might be enjoyable for him, it’s not pleasurable enough to keep
him hard. Even Hoseok’s hand wrapping around his cock and jerking him off is not getting
him there.

Seokjin flinches, guiltily looking first at Hoseok then at Jeongguk.

“It’s okay,” Hoseok smiles, letting go of Seokjin’s shaft in favor of cupping his balls. “Don’t
worry about it. So long as it feels good and you tell me that it feels good, I don’t care if it
takes you a while to get hard. That doesn’t matter to me. All that matters is that you’re
enjoying it.”

But that only makes Seokjin grimace harder.

He would be hard with Jeongguk. Jeongguk would make sure of it. He’d make sure there
would be enough fucking mental stimulation for Seokjin.

Going soft doesn’t make Seokjin stop though. And Jeongguk watches with a lump in his
throat and nausea in his gut, the way that Seokjin squeezes a second finger into himself,
inhaling sharply through his teeth in reaction.

Hoseok keeps gently massaging Seokjin’s balls with one hand, the other soothingly running
up and down Seokjin’s back now.

“Still okay?” he asks, and Seokjin slaps his shoulder.

Maybe it’s okay, but this time, there’s clearly more pain than before, and Seokjin’s brow is
furrowed. The pain is to be expected, yeah, but that doesn’t make Jeongguk feel any better.

“Take your time,” Hoseok’s tone is gentle. “There’s no rush.”

Two fingers all the way in, a frown between Seokjin’s brows, and Seokjin is fully soft again.
Jeongguk hates it. And when Seokjin catches Jeongguk’s gaze, and Jeongguk sees nothing
but sadness and worry in his eyes, Jeongguk hates it even more. Just call it off, he wants to
beg. Please.

Instead, Jeongguk breaks eye contact again. He knows he should be looking. With Seokjin
seeking him out so much, he fucking understands that Seokjin wants his support, but all
Jeongguk wants right now is to throw up.

“All the way in?” Hoseok asks.

Seokjin slaps his bicep.

“Two fingers, yeah?” he asks.

Another slap.

One more finger. Maybe not even that. Then, Seokjin will ride Hoseok, and this will be over
with. It’s not long anymore. If all Jeongguk is doing by looking at them is disappointing
Seokjin, maybe it’s better if he doesn’t look at all. He’s here, he’s giving Seokjin a chance to
do what he wants to do. Does he really have to watch it happen as well?

Seokjin exhales sharply all of a sudden, and Jeongguk finds himself turning again, unable to
stop himself. He’s fingering himself smoothly now, sliding his two fingers in and out of his
hole, lube dripping everywhere, controlling his breathing, keeping it calm and steady, not
making noise, and he’s so fucking beautiful.

“Are you sure I can’t help?” Hoseok asks, licking his lips.

Seokjin hesitates at that, glancing at Jeongguk then turning back to Hoseok and tapping his
bicep gently.

“’Kay,” Hoseok breathes out. “Tell me if you change your mind. I’d be more than happy to
do whatever I can to make you enjoy this more.”

At the end of the day, Jeongguk supposes this is going relatively okay. Objectively. Yeah,
Seokjin is soft, and yeah, this is all wrong, but Hoseok is being gentle, and Seokjin doesn’t
look like he’s in pain. Hell, had the circumstances been even slightly less shitty, Seokjin
would probably enjoy the fuck out of bottoming. It’s going relatively well. But Jeongguk still
hates it.

Seokjin’s third finger starts edging into him, and the crease between Seokjin’s eyebrows
comes back. There’s a chance that Seokjin had never even gotten to three fingers on his own,
that this is new pain, but there’s no way for Jeongguk to know.
What makes it all worse is how much Seokjin is watching Jeongguk – and how openly he’s
doing it. His eyes are on Jeongguk significantly more than they are on Hoseok. It takes
Jeongguk off guard and makes him feel like shit. Had it been any other time, any of the other
rounds, Jeongguk would have been fucking ecstatic. He would have held eye contact, and he
would have probably smirked, and maybe he would have done something stupid like touch
himself to make Seokjin squirm.

Not this time though. Seokjin wants Jeongguk to watch, wants Jeongguk to be a bigger part
of this, but this is the one time that Jeongguk can’t, and he hates himself for it, and Seokjin is
going to hate him for it too. Or at least, he’ll be disappointed by it. Jeongguk can’t. He
fucking can’t watch this. He can’t be here for this.

So, he doesn’t. He gives himself a momentary reprieve by just closing his eyes and breathing
deeply. Seokjin’s gaze on him is something that he can physically feel, but Jeongguk can’t
watch them. Not yet. Not again. He can’t.

“That’s it?” Hoseok asks gently, but Jeongguk doesn’t open his eyes. “Feeling ready?”

There’s no slap in answer. What there is instead is the sound of a condom packet being ripped
open, and Jeongguk still doesn’t open his eyes. Hoseok grunts quietly, and the slick sound of
Seokjin jerking Hoseok off with too much lube fills the room.

Jeongguk steadies his breathing. He has to decide – right now – if he’s going to watch the
moment that it happens, the first… breach. Right this second, he has to make that decision.

He wants to, and he doesn’t. He wants to watch because Seokjin wants him to watch, because
Seokjin wants him to hold eye contact and be part of the moment, and because all Jeongguk
has wanted throughout this whole thing is to give Seokjin what he wants, to make Seokjin
feel good. But he doesn’t want to watch because this is wrong, and watching might make him
even more nauseous, and if Seokjin will be holding eye contact with him, Seokjin will see it
on his face, and Jeongguk doesn’t want to make this more difficult for him.

But he fucking can’t not watch. He can’t not give Seokjin what he’s asking for. He can’t
fucking do this.

When Jeongguk opens his eyes, Seokjin is predictably looking at him. His hand is behind his
back, holding Hoseok’s shaft and slowly jerking him off, the tip of Hoseok’s cock brushing
between his cheeks. The sadness and worry from before are still in Seokjin’s eyes, and
Jeongguk knows that Seokjin can see how much Jeongguk hates this moment, but Jeongguk
doesn’t let go this time. He watches, and he’ll watch until he can’t anymore.

“Whenever you’re ready,” Hoseok breathes, his hands rubbing Seokjin’s sides.

It’s futile to hope, but Jeongguk does anyway, begging with his eyes one last time for Seokjin
to rethink this, to not settle, not to give up on what he wants, to realize that he can have better
and deserves to have better.

Seokjin gives Jeongguk that reassuring smile again.

One word, and it would be over. None of them would judge him for it. None of them would
think less of him. Everyone would understand.

But it’s futile. Jeongguk knows that Seokjin won’t say it.

Jeongguk braces himself for Seokjin to start lowing himself onto Hoseok’s cock as if he’s the
one that’s going to be taking it. His breathing is less steady than Seokjin’s. His hands are
shaking so hard, he finds himself clutching the sheets.

Seokjin looks fine. He looks fucking fine. He looks like he’s okay with this decision. He
looks like the only thing making this bad for him is Jeongguk. Jeongguk can imagine how, if
he hadn’t been here, things would have gone differently. Seokjin would not only be able to
get the intimacy that he wants from Hoseok, but Jeongguk also wouldn’t be here to fuck this
up for him.

He can’t fucking do this. Seokjin is not moving, watching Jeongguk, needing something from
him that Jeongguk doesn’t understand or can’t give. Hoseok is so gentle with him, touching
him so softly and with so much consideration. This is fine. This is going objectively fine, and
Jeongguk is going to fucking throw up.

Seokjin won’t say it. He’ll never back out. It looks like he truly doesn’t want to back out. He
won’t say it, and Hoseok won’t say it, and Jeongguk shouldn’t say it, but even if Seokjin
wants this – really, honestly wants this – Jeongguk can’t watch it.

“I can’t,” Jeongguk whispers, not fully thinking it though, acting on instinct alone, not being
able to stop it.

Hoseok’s head snaps toward him, his eyebrows furrowed.

“What?” Hoseok asks, his hands no longer moving on Seokjin.

Seokjin’s eyes widen, his reassuring smile disappearing.

Jeongguk looks away.

“Did you say something?” Hoseok asks, panicked.

Jeongguk closes his eyes tight, eyebrows furrowed, teeth grinding, stomach in knots, fists
tight in the sheets.

He knows he shouldn’t do this. He shouldn’t end it. Seokjin is going to hate him for it. He’s
going to be so mad at him. It’s the only thing that he’s asked of Jeongguk, and Jeongguk
promised him. This might destroy all the progress Jeongguk has made with him so far, all the
trust that he’s gained, everything. But Jeongguk can’t. He just can’t watch this.

“Purple,” Jeongguk says quietly, tiredly, followed by an exhale so sharp, it feels like his chest
hollows with it.

He inhales, then exhales, the relief immediate, goosebumps all over his body.
A couple seconds tick by. Jeongguk gulps.

“Purple,” he repeats, louder, clearer.

Silence. No one moves.

“I can’t. I’m sorry. I quit,” Jeongguk says quickly and pushes himself off the bed, legs
unsteady.

Hoseok’s mouth opens on an inhale and stays that way.

“You win, I don’t care anymore. I’m done, I don’t care about winning anymore,” Jeongguk
adds. “I can’t do this, okay? You win. You win.”

He looks at Seokjin, takes a step towards the door, wants to escape.

Seokjin is still holding Hoseok’s shaft in his hand, but his eyes are ever so slightly too wide,
and he is angry at Jeongguk. That much is obvious.

Jeongguk’s legs are frozen, reluctant to go before seeing that Seokjin will be okay.

“I’m sorry,” Jeongguk repeats more intensely this time, and he means it.

He really, really means it, but as much as he means it, it feels like he can breathe for the first
time in days.

Seokjin lets Hoseok’s cock go, placing both of his hands on the headboard by Hoseok’s head,
his expression blank and calm except for the sharp set of his jaw – the only real indicator of
emotion, but it’s more than enough for Jeongguk to know that he won’t be easily forgiven for
this.

Hoseok opens his mouth, inhales like he wants to say something again, stops, then his hand is
letting go of Seokjin’s hip and shooting up toward the blindfold.

“Don’t,” Seokjin grabs Hoseok’s wrist before he can take the blindfold off.

“Okay,” Hoseok breathes carefully, the muscles of his hand loosening, but Seokjin keeps
holding him like that.

His grip on Hoseok is so tight, Hoseok’s wrist goes white around Seokjin’s fingers.

Jeongguk can’t speak.

There’s nothing on Seokjin’s face. Nothing. Jeongguk despises himself for not being able to
push through for Seokjin, but he can’t bring himself to regret it. He’ll deal with Seokjin’s
anger. He’ll have no choice. He’ll rebuild the trust he destroyed. Maybe he’ll still have a
chance with Seokjin at some point. If he even deserves a chance. But at least his conscience
is going to be clear. At least he won’t blame himself for this later- for Seokjin having his first
time in this situation because Jeongguk forced this competition to happen in the first place
with his competitiveness and childishness.
Their broken trust Jeongguk is willing to take full responsibility for. It’ll be easier to handle
that than watching this happen.

“Kook,” Hoseok calls for him.

Seokjin is looking at the wall.

“Hm?” Jeongguk hums.

“Are you okay?” Hoseok asks slowly.

Seokjin lets go of Hoseok’s wrist, and Hoseok lowers his hand, using the other one to rub the
place that Seokjin held.

Jeongguk doesn’t answer.

He’s not okay, but he’s better than he would have been had he watched this happen.

Exhaling sharply, Seokjin pushes himself away from Hoseok and gets off the bed,
immediately grabbing his clothes from the edge of the mattress and beginning to tug them on.
Jeongguk is not sure what he’s afraid off more- Seokjin running away again, Seokjin closing
off on him, or Seokjin facing him.

Jeongguk’s legs bring him another step closer to the door. He needs to be alone right now. He
needs space. He needs to think. He needs to stick his head out of his window and breathe. He
needs to convince himself that he did the right thing.

“Can I take the blindfold off now?” Hoseok asks, still careful.

“No,” Seokjin answers, no place for an argument. “Wait till I put my clothes on.”

“Okay,” Hoseok breathes.

Seokjin pulls his underwear and pants on, then his shirt.

“Hyung, are you okay?” Hoseok asks.

“I’m fucking great,” Seokjin answers immediately, tonelessly.

“Um…” Hoseok purses his lips.

Jeongguk and Seokjin’s eyes meet.

“I’m sorry,” he tells Seokjin. “I really do mean it.”

Seokjin’s jaw clenches tightly.

Jeongguk tries a reassuring smile of his own.

“It’s over now. Congratulations for winning,” Jeongguk whispers, feeling the smile come out
more like a grimace.
Seokjin’s eyes widen with anger again, and that was definitely the wrong thing to say.

Jeongguk opens his mouth to say something else, anything to fix this, but he doesn’t think
anything will help right now. Nothing he says will make Seokjin any less angry. So, after
attempting another smile, a bit more at ease now that Seokjin is dressed, now that Seokjin is
angry instead of worried, instead of vulnerable, Jeongguk turns around, opens the door and
fucking runs out of there like the coward he is.

“Wait, are you kidd-“ Seokjin’s angry voice is the last thing that Jeongguk hears before
quietly closing the door behind him.

His whole body starts shaking the second he steps out of the room. He hadn’t realized how
stressed he was until he actually started walking. He’s panting and can’t stop.

The door to Taehyung and Namjoon’s room slams open behind him, hitting the wall.

“Are you kidding?” Seokjin repeats angrily.

“Whoa!” Jimin’s voice drifting from the living room. “What the fuck?!”

Footsteps – more than one pair, not just Jimin’s.

Jeongguk doesn’t turn to look, speeding up instead, getting to his room and shutting himself
inside it before they reach the hallway.

“What’s happening?” Taehyung’s voice, muffled through the door.

Jeongguk leans his forehead against the door. His knees are shaking. It takes all of his
strength to not slide to the floor right now.

“Jeongguk safeworded,” Hoseok says, confusion and worry evident in his tone.

“What?!” Jimin shrieks. “Is he okay?! Where is he?!”

Someone knocks on Jeongguk’s door.

The knock is so loud, Jeongguk takes a startled step back, clutching his chest and looking
down at the floor, his heart pounding.

“He said he quits and that Seokjin won,” he hears Hoseok’s voice.

“What did you do to him?!” Jimin yells at him.

“I didn’t do anything!” Hoseok defends, frantic.

And when Hoseok’s voice suddenly gets clearer and louder, Jeongguk realizes that his door is
opening.

“It wasn’t even his turn!” Hoseok explains, loud now, turning to look at Jeongguk as the door
opens wider. “It was hyung.”
 Jeongguk watches Seokjin at his door and, in the few seconds in which Seokjin steps into
Jeongguk’s room, before he closes the door behind him, Jeongguk registers everyone in the
hallway, eyes wide, scared, looking in Seokjin and Jeongguk’s direction, Hoseok the most
panicked of them all, shirtless with his underwear and pants pulled up low on his hips.

And then the door slams shut behind Seokjin, Jeongguk and Seokjin are alone again, and
Jeongguk hasn’t had time to prepare for this.

Chapter End Notes

Round 1- blowing: Namjoon (Seokjin goes first):

winner - Seokjin
Round 2- rimming: Jimin (Jeongguk goes first):
winner - Seokjin
Round 3- fingering: Taehyung (Jeongguk goes first):
winner - Jeongguk
Round 4- topping: Yoongi (Seokjin goes first):
winner - Jeongguk
Round 5- bottoming: Hoseok (Jeongguk goes first):
winner - Seokjin (technically)

twitter <3
 Chapter 7
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Jeongguk’s room is almost entirely silent for what feels like a long time. The only sound is
Jeongguk’s heavy breathing and the others yelling in the living room.

“What do you mean it was Seokjin hyung’s turn?!” Jimin’s voice is loud even through the
door.

“It was-“ Hoseok starts.

“I heard what you said-” Jimin screams.

“Stop yelling,” Hoseok shoots back.

“-but you said Jeongguk safeworded!” Jimin finishes.

“He did!” Hoseok yells too.

Seokjin is watching Jeongguk in silence, standing just inside of Jeongguk’s room, both of
them listening to the fallout of what Jeongguk did.

“Kook safeworded during hyung’s turn,” Namjoon repeats slowly, just loud enough to hear.

“Yes!” Hoseok screams.

Another knock on Jeongguk’s door.

Seokjin’s nostrils flare, but he doesn’t say anything.

“Can you let me in?” Taehyung asks, knocking again.

Jeongguk gulps. His heart is pounding so hard, for a second, he worries he might have an
actual heart attack.

“What happened?” Jimin is no longer screaming, sounding like he’s on verge of tears instead.

“Let me in,” Taehyung says. “Please.”

“I don’t know!” Hoseok’s answer is desperate. “Everything was fine!”

Seokjin doesn’t want Taehyung in here right now, Jeongguk knows it.

“It was fine,” Hoseok adds, weaker.

“Not now,” Jeongguk answers, but it comes out too quiet, too shaky.
Seokjin’s jaw clenches.

They both hear the sound of the doorknob turning at the same time, but before Jeongguk even
has time to respond, Seokjin’s slamming his palm against the door-

“Not now,” Seokjin says sternly and locks the door.

Jeongguk flinches. Seokjin’s eyes turn back to him.

“Talk to me,” Taehyung says desperately.

“Not,” Seokjin repeats, “now.”

“I can help,” Taehyung insists.

“Just give us a couple minutes, please,” Jeongguk finds his voice again. “Everything’s fine.”

“Everything’s fine?!” Jimin shrieks.

“We’re both fine,” Jeongguk screams this time. “Just give us some time alone.”

Jeongguk doesn’t even know if he wants to be alone with Seokjin right now.

“But-“ Jimin starts.

“Let them,” Yoongi says sternly. “We’re gonna walk away,” he speaks louder. “Talk it out
then come to us. We’re all worried.”

“But…” Jimin again.

“Jimin,” Yoongi calls his name and when Jimin curses, it sounds significantly further away.

“Hoseok,” Namjoon calls.

“Coming,” Hoseok replies, voice too high.

Fuck, Jeongguk needs to talk to him too.

“Call my name once, and I’ll be with you right away,” Taehyung tells them. “I’m here for
you. For both of you. Don’t hesitate to call me.”

They wait then. Jeongguk isn’t sure what for, but neither of them speaks.

Maybe he can’t handle Seokjin’s anger. It sure as shit doesn’t feel like he can right now. His
breathing has calmed slightly, thank god, but he still feels too shaky, still wants to sit.

Seokjin watches him with eyes so hard it almost makes Jeongguk wish he hadn’t done what
he did. Almost.

He’s probably waiting for Jeongguk to speak, Jeongguk realizes, to explain himself. It’s what
Jeongguk should be doing right now. But he’s frozen.
Another couple of long seconds pass by and then-

“Why?” Seokjin asks, and it comes out more pained than angry.

Jeongguk swallows, “Because I couldn’t.”

“Couldn’t what?” Seokjin asks, then closes his eyes and takes a deep breath.

“I couldn’t-“ Jeongguk tries.

“You said you respected what I wanted, that you understood, that you’d let me do it. I thought
that after- that you’d support me, and then you do this-” Seokjin says.

“I tried!” Jeongguk cuts him off. “I fucking tried. I couldn’t.”

“Couldn’t what?” he snaps.

“I couldn’t fucking watch it!” Jeongguk yells back. “You wanna go back in there? You wanna
do it? Do it! Go back to him! He’s such a fucking nice guy, he’d probably agree to it.”

Seokjin’s mouth opens in outrage, but Jeongguk has started, and he can’t stop.

“And it would be better for you!” Jeongguk realizes he’s screaming, then starts worrying
about the others hearing and lowers his tone. “At least he’d be able to kiss you, at least he’d
be able to- to see you and touch you and- and- fucking whatever, do something to make it
right for you.”

“That’s not up-“ Seokjin starts again, but Jeongguk is not stopping.

“I know,” Jeongguk states. “I know it’s not up to me. So go back to him if that’s what you
really want. I won’t stop you. But whether you wanted it or not, in that situation, I was part of
it too, okay? You may have agreed to do it, he may have agreed to do it, but I didn’t. And I
was part of it too.”

Seokjin’s mouth closes.

“Okay? I was participating too,” Jeongguk says, weaker now. “And I get that it was just
watching and that it wasn’t really about me, but I couldn’t fucking watch it. And I’m sorry. I
am. But I’ve been physically nauseous every time I thought about this ever since you told me
that it was gonna be your first time,” he watches Seokjin’s eyes widen. “And I tried to
swallow it down and respect your choices like I said that I would because it’s what I
promised to do, but I got there, and I was watching you strip yourself down like it meant
nothing,” he gasps, “and I was watching you stay soft no matter how much he touched you,
and I could see that you were nervous and that it wasn’t right and that you weren’t enjoying it
like you should have been, and with everything that I said about respecting your choices, I
did not sign up for that. I did not consent to that.”

The following silence is so suffocating, Jeongguk finds that he physically can barely breathe.
At least there’s no anger on Seokjin’s face anymore. His eyes are wide, and his mouth is
open, but it looks more like shock.

Jeongguk takes a deep breath.

“I’m sorry,” Seokjin whispers.

“No, don’t,” Jeongguk shakes his head. “I’m sorry.”

“I…” Seokjin’s mouth stays open. “I didn’t even…”

“Please don’t,” Jeongguk looks down.

“What the fuck is wrong with me?” he whispers.

“Nothing, I-“ Jeongguk doesn’t know what to say.

“What the fuck was I thinking?” Seokjin asks, closing his eyes and shaking his head.

Jeongguk’s eyes widen. This isn’t what he was expecting.

“I saw…” Seokjin says. “I knew. I knew that you didn’t want me to do it like that. I could see
that something was wrong, and I-“ his eyes widen, and Jeongguk can see goosebumps on his
skin, “-I did it anyway. I didn’t think- I only thought that you- I didn’t realize that it made
you physically ill.”

“I-“ speechless again. “I should have let you do it, I should have… I feel awful for putting an
end to it, I-“

“No, you-“ Seokjin licks his lips, “you did the right thing, if it was making you nauseous, I-
holy fuck, I didn’t realize it was… that bad. I-”

Jeongguk takes a tiny step forward then decides it’s the wrong thing to do and stops, “It
wasn’t you that made me nauseous, it was…”

“Fuck, and Hoseok…” Seokjin’s eyes widen further. “I got so…”

“Hyung…” Jeongguk tries to stop him.

“What the fuck is wrong with me?” it comes out shaky this time.

Jeongguk shuts his eyes tightly for a second, opens them and looks anywhere but Seokjin.

“What did I do?” Seokjin inhales like he’s going to continue, but Jeongguk interjects.

“I made it sound like I stopped it just because of me, but I…” Jeongguk inserts quickly,
making Seokjin’s eyes catch his. “I’m… the only reason I felt as bad as I did was because of
you.”

Seokjin shakes his head again, but Jeongguk ignores that.

“And I know you don’t wanna hear it,” Jeongguk says quietly. “I know that it’s not… a valid
reason, that it’s not up to me to choose for you. I get it, I don’t… I’m not trying to say that
you don’t know what’s best for yourself, I swear I’m not.”

That makes Seokjin’s eyes harden again, so Jeongguk quickly continues.

“I’m sorry,” Jeongguk repeats, frowning. “I know that I’m in the wrong. I know that I
shouldn’t have… I just- I couldn’t let you do it. I couldn’t- I couldn’t watch you make
yourself do it.”

Seokjin’s eyes meet his, and his expression is blank again. It’s like Jeongguk is saying the
wrong thing again, but it’s the truth, so he’s going to fucking say it.

“You hated it, and that made me hate it,” Jeongguk says, trying to explain.

“You hated it from the beginning,” Seokjin argues quietly.

Jeongguk exhales, looking down, then makes himself look up again. “I did. But I meant it
when I said that I understood your reasons. Especially after everything that you said
yesterday. But you can’t lie to me and tell me that you were enjoying it.”

Seokjin opens his mouth-

“Don’t lie,” Jeongguk insists.

So, Seokjin closes it, his jaw locked tight.

Believing that Seokjin will listen, Jeongguk continues, “I couldn’t watch you do something
that is so clearly important to you in a way that you hated. I went in there, ready to let it
happen despite how much I might have not liked it. But you hated it. No matter how much
you tried looking like you didn’t, I could tell that you hated it, so I couldn’t watch it.”

Seokjin gulps, looking away. His jaw is still tight, nostrils flared with anger, but it’s
subsiding. He’s hesitating.

“If it wasn’t for me, this whole stupid competition wouldn’t have happened,” Jeongguk says,
his voice wavering. “You wouldn’t have even had to make this choice. You shouldn’t have
had to make this choice at all.”

Seokjin doesn’t say anything.

“You deserve so much better than this,” Jeongguk whispers desperately. “And fuck you if you
think I shouldn’t have an opinion about it. You’re one of my best friends,” he spits, furiously
holding back tears. “You said you’d enjoy it, but you didn’t. I wouldn’t have stopped it if you
had been… hard and if you had been having fun like you said that you would, like I hoped
that you would. You saw that things weren’t right, and you were too stubborn to do anything
about it, and it hurt me, and it hurt Hoseok, and it hurt you, so I put a fucking end to it. For all
of us!”

Tears fill Seokjin’s eyes, he looks down, and it fucking breaks Jeongguk.
“Fuck!” Jeongguk exhales. “I’m sorry. It’s not your fault. We’re both wrong. We’re both-
shit, I keep saying things not like how I mean them, fuck!”

“I can’t believe I…” Seokjin whispers, blinks once, tears falling to the floor.

“Shit, this isn’t what I…” Jeongguk trails off.

He looks up, away from Seokjin. It’s going so fucking wrong. He takes a deep breath,
collecting himself.

“I didn’t mean to make you feel like this going wrong was all your fault when I was clearly
in the wrong too,” Jeongguk says, watching Seokjin shake his head. “I should have asked to
stop it before. Last night maybe. Or this morning. I shouldn’t have let it go on so far… letting
you… get naked and put yourself in that position with him and get your hopes up so much
and then stop it at the very last second, I shouldn’t have. That was awful of me, and I really
am sorry about it.”

Seokjin looks up, fresh tears filling his eyes.

“I fully get why you’re angry at me,” Jeongguk adds, voice shaking because he can’t see
Seokjin this way. “It was so wrong of me to let it get this far.”

“I…” Seokjin breathes.

“I should never have let it get to the point of me being too uncomfortable to go through with
it,” Jeongguk says.

Seokjin shakes his head.

Silence fills the room, but it’s too heavy. Not everything was said. Nothing was said. Not
enough. Fuck.

“You know you deserve better, right?” Jeongguk says eventually, and he’s never sounded
more desperate.

Seokjin doesn’t look at him.

“I get that you’ve given up, but… you know you deserve better,” Jeongguk insists. “That’s
why you’ve waited so long. Because you know there’s someone out there who can give that
to you, who’d always have your best interests at heart, who would… give you loyalty…
respect, romance and good sex.”

Foolishly, he hopes to get a smile out of Seokjin for that, but he doesn’t. He wants to tell
Seokjin everything- his feelings, his hopes, his… everything. But fucking god, he’s so scared.
This isn’t the right moment. If any moment is the wrong moment to tell Seokjin how he feels,
it’s now. So, he doesn’t, he pulls back.

“He’s out there, okay?” is what Jeongguk settles on. “Someone who actually deserves
someone as amazing as you.”
Seokjin’s gaze still doesn’t meet his.

“And I…” Jeongguk looks away too. “God, you deserve so much better than what I did to
you right now.”

Seokjin looks up, and Jeongguk shrugs one shoulder, licking his lips and giving Seokjin a
small smile. He’s fucking scared, yeah, but… fuck, dragging things out was the worst thing
he could have done, and he won’t repeat that mistake again. He’s in here blind, no game plan,
no nothing. But they need to talk, so they’re going to talk, and Jeongguk is going to tell him
everything. He’s going to. He just needs a moment to work himself up to it.

The worst that could happen is getting his soul crushed, right? If that’s going to happen, it’s
better to have it happen sooner rather than later.

He takes a deep breath and braces himself to continue.

“It’s the only thing you really asked of me,” Jeongguk sounds tired even to himself. “Just to
let you do it,” he tries to smile again. “There’s nothing that I wanted more than to give you
what you asked for, what you wanted… and I couldn’t do the one thing that you actually
did,” he laughs humorlessly. “I should have stopped it before we went in there, before I gave
you so much fucking hope.”

“Why didn’t you?” Seokjin whispers.

Jeongguk looks down, regret and shame flooding him, “I didn’t wanna fuck up the only thing
you asked of me.”

“So, it is my fault,” Seokjin breathes.

“I knew you’d be mad at me if I did it,” Jeongguk ignores that. “And looking back now, I can
say that I wish I had stopped it earlier. I know it was wrong of me to do it this way, but I… I
don’t think I would have actually done anything differently if I had been given a second
chance.”

“I would have,” Seokjin says so quietly Jeongguk barely hears.

“I knew you’d be mad, and you would have been completely in the right to have been mad if
I had done it differently,” Jeongguk says. “If I had stopped it yesterday, I would have done it
entirely because of you. I would have done it entirely as a way of making your choice for
you, and you would have hated me for it.”

“I wouldn’t have hated you,” Seokjin says, tired.

“It would have ruined whatever trust you had in me,” Jeongguk asserts. “Am I wrong?”

Seokjin looks down again, “Probably not.”

“So, I’m glad I didn’t do it yesterday,” Jeongguk decides. “At the same time, I know that
doing it now, at the last second, was wrong too. And it ended up hurting more than just the
two of us.”
“God, we have to talk to him,” Seokjin says.

“Yeah,” Jeongguk agrees. “But talk to me first. Please.”

Seokjin looks up.

“I don’t think there was a right choice for me here,” Jeongguk shrugs. “I was just… letting
things happen, hoping that someone would make the choice for me and end it, and I let it get
to the point where… I couldn’t handle it. In the moment, when I did it, when I… said it, it
was because I couldn’t take it, not because I was trying to make a choice for you. I was one
hundred percent going to let you go through with it when I walked into that room. It wasn’t
about making your choice for you when I safeworded,” he licks his lips. “Makes me feel
slightly less guilty about doing it.”

“You shouldn’t feel guilty about safewording,” Seokjin shakes his head. “That’s what the
safeword was there for. For using it. I- I’m sorry for making you feel guilty for using it. I’m
glad that you did.”

“I-“ Jeongguk tries to argue.

“No, I’m glad,” Seokjin insists. “You’re right, I wasn’t… enjoying it. Not how I was hoping
to, at least. I get why you did it. Had I realized how badly my decision to do this was making
you feel, I wouldn’t have let it go on at all. So, I’m glad you used it. That was the mature
thing to do.”

“Thank you,” Jeongguk whispers, suddenly at a loss again.

“I should have been the one to put an end to it,” Seokjin shakes his head. “What kind of
fucking best friend am I, if I knew how much you didn’t want me to do it, if I could see that
something was wrong with you, and I ignored all of it?”

“You thought I was trying to make choices for you,” Jeongguk says. “I would have ignored
me too.”

“That doesn’t negate the fact that I could see how pale you were,” Seokjin says, gulping. “I
thought it just… all stemmed from you thinking that I deserve something different, that my
first time should be with- with your design in mind, with… flowers and rose petals and some
shit. I thought that’s why you were so against it. I ignored every sign I was given.”

“I didn’t even realize how bad it was until I got there,” Jeongguk says. “I consented. I was for
it, I just…”

“No, no,” Seokjin shakes his head, and his laugh is a painful one. His arms wrap around
himself in a protective hug, and all it does is make Jeongguk want to hug him. “Here I am,
thinking that I'm so fucking good at reading people, and I ignored everything that I saw
because I wanted to go through with it so badly.”

“You were allowed to want that for yourself,” Jeongguk says gently, not liking any of this,
not liking that Seokjin is trying to take all the blame. That’s not right. None of this is going
right. “You said… that you’re allowed to enjoy casual sex, and you are.”

That makes Seokjin laugh harder, “Not this way. This way involved two other people that, as
the hyung, I should have been protecting. I wanted what I wanted and disregarded everyone
to get it.”

“You couldn’t have known-“ Jeongguk tries, but Seokjin cuts him off.

“I could have,” he insists. “I should have. I- I just…” his voice shakes, then he inhales deeply
and stops talking.

“What is it?” Jeongguk pushes gently. “Talk to me.”

“I don’t fucking know, I just…” Seokjin shrugs. “I just got it into my head that that was the
best I was gonna get.”

Jeongguk opens his mouth-

“Pathetic, right?” Seokjin says. “I’ve never had sex with someone who cared about me as
much as him, and I thought-“ he looks away, shrugging, arms staying wrapped around him, “-
so what if it wouldn’t be perfect? Sex isn’t perfect. And imperfect sex with him would still be
better than sex with some stranger. And then, I’d finally have this stupid first time off my
mind.”

“Hyung…” Jeongguk tries, not knowing what to say.

Seokjin laughs again, “What I deserve…” he muses with a smile. “I thought I deserved him.
But fucking shit, I didn’t. I hurt him worse than either of us.”

“We’ll talk to him. We’ll… we’ll make it up to him. Somehow,” Jeongguk says.

“I don’t know how to do that,” Seokjin says. “How do you even begin making up for that?”

“But hyung,” Jeongguk says. “He wasn’t the best that you could have.”

“He was the best I’ve ever had,” Seokjin insists. “The closest to anything real. And I fucked
it up so incredibly bad.”

“He isn’t though,” Jeongguk argues. “He isn’t it.”

Seokjin shakes his head.

“Someone out there deserves you,” Jeongguk insists. “Someone out there will be everything
that you want and everything that you need, and that person will earn your love and your
trust and… and you’ll have exactly the kind of first time that you’ve fantazied about if not an
even better one.”

“Right,” Seokjin breathes.

Jeongguk ignores that though, gulping down every bit of fear and every bit of dread and
every bit of pain and forcing himself to get his next words out steadily. “But as much as I was
hoping for it, after tonight, I’m starting to think that person might not be me.”

The way Seokjin’s eyes widen makes Jeongguk smile tightly. It’s either smile or cry, right?

“I don’t think I deserve you, hyung,” he says, chewing on his lip for a moment. “If I couldn’t
even give you the one real thing that you asked for. If all I did was make it worse for you by
being there, by not being able to even look at you when you clearly needed that too… If my
decisions – as much as I thought they were the right ones – did nothing but hurt you…” he
inhales, exhales, inhales, smiles again. “I would understand if I ruined whatever chance I had
to be with you. If I had one at all.”

Seokjin gulps, seems speechless.

“I tried. I really, really did,” Jeongguk whispers, too afraid of there being silence, for even a
second. He may have gotten the words out, but he’s no less afraid of being rejected. “To let
you go through it, but I just… I couldn’t watch because… because you hated it, and you
deserve better than hating your first time, okay? Even if it won’t be perfect, you should still
enjoy it. And you know that it’s true.”

Seokjin’s eyebrows furrow, and despite how horrible Jeongguk feels right now, with
everything going wrong, finally saying all of this openly is like breathing fresh air again.

“I was even hoping that-” Jeongguk smiles again, continuing, unable to shut up now that he
started but feeling ridiculous for ever wanting any of it in the first place, “that after you do
this today, after you see that you can trust me and that I can support you, we might… I might
grow a pair and actually ask you out on a date, start… earning your trust and- and maybe
become the kind of person that you… do deserve. Even if it takes time.”

Seokjin’s mouth opens, and Jeongguk stops talking. But when Seokjin doesn’t say anything,
Jeongguk looks at his own feet. He was right. Nothing hurts more than this silence.

The relief of saying it doesn’t stop the pain of rejection. Because he meant what he said – he
doesn’t know if he deserves Seokjin. He wishes he did. He thinks that he could deserve him
eventually, after working for it and earning it. But he would understand perfectly if Seokjin
didn’t want anything to do with him after what he did.

Seokjin being speechless and silent is doing nothing to alleviate any of his stress. The pain of
his heart breaking before ever being given a chance settles fast and deep in his chest.

He just needs Seokjin to say something. Even outright rejection would be better than this
silence.

“I’m sorry,” Jeongguk whispers, shaking his head, regret flooding him again. “God, I should
have just let you do it.”

He’s so focused on the pain in his chest, he doesn’t see Seokjin approaching until Seokjin’s
feet are in front of his own. And then, he looks up, and Seokjin is right there, and his face is
so full of emotion, his eyes are too wet, his breathing is too shaky.

And when he places both his palms on Jeongguk’s cheeks and presses his lips to Jeongguk’s,
Jeongguk is so taken aback by it, he doesn’t even manage to close his eyes before Seokjin is
pulling away from him.

There’s no fear, no worry on Seokjin’s face. His hands fall away from Jeongguk’s cheeks, his
lips are slightly parted, his brows furrowed, and he waits. Calm and not losing his mind like
Jeongguk is. He knows Jeongguk is going to kiss him back, Jeongguk can see it on his face.
He’s just waiting for Jeongguk to get over the shock and do it.

For a whole few seconds after, Jeongguk can’t even comprehend what happened though, let
alone kiss him back. His mind is blank, his lips are tingling, his mouth falls open, he can’t
believe it. He can’t fucking believe it. And then, Jeongguk is wrapping his palms around
Seokjin’s neck, letting instinct and need take over, and kissing him.

He kisses Seokjin so hard, Seokjin actually stumbles back, his lips separating from
Jeongguk’s. And that’s not okay, that’s so not okay, so Jeongguk follows after him, bringing
their lips together and walking Seokjin backward until his back hits the door hard enough to
make him grunt. Jeongguk’s hands slam on either side of Seokjin’s head, his body coming
flush with Seokjin’s, touching everywhere, chests, groins, thighs, both of them breathing hard
through their noses.

Being unable to breathe properly doesn’t stop Jeongguk from kissing Seokjin. Nothing is
going to stop Jeongguk from kissing him right now. How can he be sure that Seokjin will
ever allow Jeongguk to kiss him again? He can’t even be sure that it’s happening right now.
How can it be happening right now? This doesn’t feel real. He can’t stop because what if it
won’t be real all of a sudden?

But Seokjin is right there with him, their lips opening and coming together fast and hard. So,
so starved. Such soft lips, kissing so fucking roughly. Seokjin’s hands are everywhere-
desperate, eager, needy, grabbing Jeongguk’s shoulders, tangling into Jeongguk’s hair,
tugging Jeongguk closer into the kiss, running down Jeongguk’s back and grabbing
Jeongguk’s ass and thighs. It’s overwhelming, and Jeongguk doesn’t care, doesn’t stop, rolls
his body against Seokjin’s just to somehow feel more of him. Neither of them stops.

“Fuck,” Jeongguk breathes and doesn’t stop kissing Seokjin, his tongue slipping between
Seokjin’s lips and meeting Seokjin’s.

He doesn’t know what exactly makes him grunt, the way Seokjin’s hips push against his, how
hard Seokjin’s cock feels through his pants, or the way Seokjin’s nails dig into his back and
drag down. It’s all too much. Drowning. Can’t breathe, can’t think.

When one of Seokjin’s hands moves to cup Jeongguk’s bulge, Jeongguk grunts again, griding
his cock into Seokjin’s hand, getting hard so fast. Jeongguk wraps his hands around Seokjin’s
neck, brushing his thumbs across Seokjin’s cheeks and feeling his jaw move as they kiss.

“Wait, wait,” Jeongguk says hurriedly, trying to be rational, wanting to know what brought
this on, what suddenly made Seokjin do this, why now, why-
He pulls back and looks at Seokjin, his thumbs continuing to gently move across Seokjin’s
skin. Seokjin’s eyes are a bit too wide, his pupils are blown, his lips are red from being
pressed against Jeongguk’s so hard, shiny, breathing harsh and fast. His fingers dig into
Jeongguk’s hip and wrap around Jeongguk’s bulge, and yeah, okay, fuck being rational.

Jeongguk whimpers and kisses Seokjin again, and Seokjin laughs into his lips.

“We should talk more,” Jeongguk says and keeps kissing him. “Be responsible.”

“Mmhm,” Seokjin hums as they kiss.

“I can’t believe I’m kissing you,” Jeongguk adds.

They keep kissing even as Seokjin laughs breathily through his nose.

Both of his hands return to moving up and down Jeongguk’s back, letting go of Jeongguk’s
bulge, and Jeongguk uses the freedom to press his hard cock against Seokjin’s. Fuck, he
wants to have Seokjin naked. Wants to have his hand around Seokjin’s beautiful, hard cock.
Wants to suck him off and ride him and fuck him and-

“Fuck,” Jeongguk whispers. “We really should talk.”

“Just five more minutes,” Seokjin answers and goes back to kissing Jeongguk. “Let me
have-“

“Five?” Jeongguk cuts him off, smiling so wide he can’t keep kissing Seokjin properly. It’s
hard to think. He’s just so shockingly happy.

“Five…” Seokjin muses, tangling his hand in Jeongguk’s hair and pulling his head back,
moving down to kiss Jeongguk’s neck. “Fifteen.”

“Yeah, you’re right, fifteen’s better,” Jeongguk agrees, pressing his hips into Seokjin’s simply
to feel how hard he is again.

“Yeah,” Seokjin’s breath puffs out over Jeongguk’s neck, and goosebumps break all over
Jeongguk’s body. “However long it takes you to get me off would be the ideal time.”

Jeongguk’s smile widens again, “You think I need fifteen minutes for that? Did you forget
how good I am?”

Seokjin laughs right into his neck, laying his forehead onto Jeongguk’s shoulder.

“I can get you off in five minutes,” Jeongguk and sounds confident even though he’s never
been so shaken. Never been so scared and happy at the same time. “Challenge me, and I’ll do
it in even less.”

Seokjin moves back and looks into Jeongguk’s eyes, both of them smiling and shaking, and
Seokjin is kissing him again. One hard kiss, and he’s pulling back.
“We can’t do it before talking to Hoseok anyway,” Seokjin shakes his head. “I’m being
ridiculous, I’m-“

“No, I get it,” Jeongguk presses another kiss to his lips.

“I’m…” Seokjin tries again.

Jeongguk kisses him before he can say anything. Seokjin kisses back for a few seconds,
biting Jeongguk’s lower lip, tugging on it.

“We should stop,” Seokjin insists, pulling away.

“No, no, no, no,” Jeongguk says quickly, looking into Seokjin’s eyes, halfway joking and
halfway actually worried that he will never get to kiss Seokjin again. “We’re not getting off.
No getting off. We’re just kissing. I’m just…” Jeongguk exhales, “kissing you,” he plants his
lips on Seokjin’s again.

It's fucking frantic.

Seokjin whimpers, his hands pulling away from Jeongguk’s hair and taking hold of
Jeongguk’s wrists instead, forcing Jeongguk to let go of Seokjin’s neck, moving Jeongguk’s
hands down to Seokjin’s ass. And when Jeongguk squeezes Seokjin’s ass cheeks, Seokjin
moans quietly and wraps his arms around Jeongguk’s neck, arching himself into Jeongguk’s
body in a way that is so mind-numbingly hot, Jeongguk is the one who’d come in less than
five minutes right now.

For a couple moments, the two of them stay just like that, kissing, tongue against tongue, free
of thoughts, drunk on each other, reality gone just for those few seconds. Seokjin is rubbing
their cocks together, his ass squeezing beneath Jeongguk’s grip with every one of his
movements. And though Jeongguk thinks about how they should talk more, that they have to
talk to Hoseok, that they should figure things out more – he still has so many goddamn
questions – he can’t make himself face reality again just yet. He should finally fucking ask
Seokjin on that date. Instead, he does none of it just lives in this moment for fear of it never
happening again.

And fuck, it’s perfect. Kissing. Kissing Seokjin. Kissing Seokjin like this- after telling him
that he wants more from him, after his feelings being accepted. Even with everything that’s
going through Jeongguk’s head, it’s so perfect, and he feels so lucky, so privileged, to have
Seokjin allow him to touch him like that. Jeongguk is flying high, and nothing could ruin it.
Not right now. Not until reality will crash down on them again.

And then, someone is fucking knocking on Jeongguk’s door and scaring the shit out of both
of them.

Seokjin gasps, pressing himself harder against Jeongguk’s body, not letting go of him.
Jeongguk’s hands brace against the door to keep them both somewhat balanced. Neither of
them says anything. Both of them hold their breath until whoever it is at the door speaks. Or
leaves and stops ruining this moment.
“Guys?” Jimin’s voice.

They don’t reply.

“There was a sudden stop in arguing, and we got worried,” Jimin adds.

“Are you okay?” Taehyung asks.

Jeongguk gulps. Seokjin clears his throat quietly, glancing into Jeongguk’s eyes and blushing.

“We’re fine,” Seokjin says, and his voice, though not steady, is definitely steadier than
Jeongguk’s would have been had he tried to answer.

“Are you sure?” Taehyung asks.

“Yeah,” Seokjin answers.

Jeongguk clears his throat quietly too, “We’re okay, just… talking more quietly.”

Too croaky. He hopes his voice muffled enough by the door that they don’t notice.

“Are you gonna come out and talk to us?” Jimin asks.

“Umm,” Seokjin hums quietly, looking at Jeongguk.

Jeongguk shakes his head, nudging his nose against Seokjin’s chin. Please no. Not yet. This
moment can’t end yet. God, please. Just five more minutes.

“We haven’t… finished talking,” Seokjin says.

“Okay,” Jimin says slowly. “Can I make you guys tea maybe?”

“No, thank you,” Jeongguk answers.

“Do you want some alcohol?” Jimin tries. “I can get you a few shots.”

“No, we’re good,” Jeongguk says.

“Are you sure we can’t do anything?” Taehyung asks.

“Yeah,” Jeongguk nods, rubbing his nose against Seokjin’s cheek.

There’s a moment of nothing. Jeongguk kisses Seokjin’s cheek quietly, and Seokjin smiles.

“We’re still… hoping that you’ll talk to us,” Jimin says. “Uhm, but if you say you’re okay…”

“We’re okay,” Seokjin repeats.

“We’ll talk to you guys in a little bit,” Jeongguk adds. “Promise. We’re not leaving you out to
dry. We’ll explain. We just… need a couple more minutes.”
“Alright,” Taehyung says after a moment.

“So… we can be calm now?” Jimin asks hesitantly.

“Yes, you can,” Seokjin answers.

“Okay,” Jimin says, still obviously skeptical.

“We’re gonna talk to Hoseok privately too in a minute,” Seokjin adds.

“Yes, you will,” Taehyung answers.

There’s a pause.

“We’re gonna leave you now,” Jimin says.

Jeongguk pecks Seokjin’s lips quietly, unable to stop himself, then brushes his nose against
Seokjin’s, making Seokjin smile again.

They wait a couple seconds.

Seokjin lets go of Jeongguk and deflates, leaning back flat against the door, arms loose at his
sides.

Jeongguk doesn’t let him go far though, taking a step closer, crowding him, forearms on
either side of him and nose pressed under his chin. Afraid of separation too badly. Afraid
Seokjin will change his mind if Jeongguk moves too far.

“Did they kill the mood?” Jeongguk asks, rubbing his nose against Seokjin’s neck. “Or can I
kiss you a bunch more before you realize you’ve made a huge mistake?”

Seokjin laughs, “Doesn’t feel like a mistake just yet.”

“Are you not mad at me?” Jeongguk pulls back, looks into Seokjin’s eyes.

“I’m more mad at myself,” Seokjin smiles sadly.

“I’m not mad at you,” Jeongguk offers.

Seokjin frowns, searching Jeongguk’s eyes for a moment, “You mean that, don’t you?”

“I do,” Jeongguk nods.

“I don’t know why you would,” Seokjin says.

“Because I don’t think you ever meant to hurt any of us,” Jeongguk shrugs, brushing
Seokjin’s hair back from his forehead. “Not me, not Hoseok. Not yourself. I know I didn’t
mean to hurt either of you. I understand your motivations. I hope that you understand mine as
well. I’m not mad, I just wish things would have gone better somehow.”

“I appreciate that,” Seokjin says quietly, frowning again.

Jeongguk runs his fingers through Seokjin’s hair. It takes a lot from him to ignore how hard
they both are, now that he feels like he can touch, but he manages. This is more important.
And things feel too fragile anyway right now. He doesn’t know just how much he’s actually
allowed to touch, isn’t sure if more kisses would even be welcomed now that Seokjin is not
reaching for him, so he stays cautious.

“I need to make it up to both of you somehow,” Seokjin says, shaking his head.

“Not me,” Jeongguk tells him. “You don’t need to make it up to me,” he lets the tips of his
fingers brush down Seokjin’s neck, thinking about kissing it but really not being sure if he’s
allowed to do that either. “We were both wrong in how we did things,” he smiles. “Cancels
each other out.”

Seokjin exhales a laugh, and Jeongguk smiles wider.

“Besides,” Jeongguk adds. “You letting me kiss you is already a privilege I didn’t expect to
have.”

“No?” Seokjin smiles, placing his hand on the center of Jeongguk’s chest.

“No,” Jeongguk exclaims, thrilled with Seokjin touching him. “I thought I’d have to like-
woo you, you know. I thought it would take… a lot of time, a lot of rebuilding,” it still
doesn’t feel like he’s earned it.

Seokjin catches his gaze, mirth in his eyes, “Are you saying I’m easy?”

“Oh, so easy,” Jeongguk replies instantly.

They both smile.

Jeongguk looks at Seokjin’s lips.

“I still don’t know if I can kiss you,” Jeongguk confesses. “Seems too good to be true.”

Seokjin’s eyes widen, his smile falling, “You can kiss me,” he whispers.

Jeongguk’s smile widens, and he runs his pointer finger across Seokjin’s lower lip, quickly
deciding to share more before he loses the nerve, “I’ve wanted to kiss you since… basically
since round two, I guess.”

“I know,” Seokjin breathes without hesitation.

His eyes meet Seokjin’s. That’s… not the reaction he expected, “Really?”

“I’m not blind,” Seokjin says gently, lifting his eyebrows. “And you weren’t exactly being
subtle about it.”

“I-“ Jeongguk inhales, stumped. “Really?”

Seokjin shrugs.
“Wait, how long did you actually know?” Jeongguk asks.

“I mean, I wasn’t sure yet at round two, but…” he licks his lips, and Jeongguk wants to kiss
him again. “It was more and more obvious with every round.”

“Then why didn’t you…” Jeongguk purses his lips. “You know, say something about it? Do
something?”

Seokjin smiles tightly, looking away.

Jeongguk waits. Doesn’t say anything, believing that if he just gives Seokjin enough space
right now, he’ll tell him. It’s hard for Seokjin to share, Jeongguk has never understood that
better. Never understood how little Seokjin shared with him before now, at least about things
that mattered. Jeongguk can wait though. He can be patient. He can give Seokjin the space he
needs, while still pressing him enough to get him to talk at least a little if he doesn’t.

“I, uh…” Seokjin says after a while. “I just didn’t feel comfortable with it.”

“That’s fair,” Jeongguk swallows down the instinctive hurt that comes with hearing that.

He never felt uncomfortable with his attraction to Seokjin. It was more that he… feared it, the
consequences of it, feared a lack of reciprocation or a negative reaction, but he was never
uncomfortable with the actual desire. Maybe the competition desensitized him. Sleeping with
the others so inconsequentially was probably one of the reasons he didn’t feel uncomfortable
with thinking of Seokjin the way he was, with jerking off thinking about him. Maybe the
competition didn’t affect Seokjin in the same way, and that’s why he stayed uncomfortable
with the knowledge that Jeongguk was thinking about him that way.

“It’s not that-” Seokjin inhales. “I wasn’t uncomfortable with the idea of… of you being
attracted to me or me being attracted to you, that was fine, it was… unexpected on some
levels and- and weird to the extent of us being best friends but,” he gulps, “it’s just… I
was…”

He trails off, and Jeongguk nudges Seokjin’s nose with his own, still worried but a little less
hurt, mostly overwhelmed with the need to comfort.

“I was sure that it was just… physical for you, that you just wanted to sleep with me,”
Seokjin says after a moment, looking away, arms still by his sides, distant despite being so
close. “I was uncomfortable with the idea of… being with you sexually in any capacity while
it was just physical for you and… more than just physical for me.”

Jeongguk’s eyes widen, whatever hurt he was feeling gone, replaced with an even bigger
desire to comfort. His heart surges with emotions too strong to name – with the thought of
Seokjin having feelings for him for god knows how long, with the doubt that Seokjin must
have felt all this time, with the knowledge that his advances were not only obvious but were
probably just as effective as they were disappointing to Seokjin, emphasizing Jeongguk’s
physical desire but not the emotional, with the fact that up until a few days ago, every doubt
that Seokjin had was justified, and with the absolute thankfulness that Jeongguk had come to
his senses and allowed himself to feel what he was so worried about feeling for Seokjin.
He reaches down and takes Seokjin’s hands in his, lifting them up into the air, sliding his
fingers through Seokjin’s, then pressing Seokjin’s forearms to the door on either side of
Seokjin’s head. Had he been in Seokjin’s shoes, he would have chosen Hoseok over himself
as well. It would have been easier to sleep with Hoseok when neither of them felt anything
but platonic love for each other than it would have been to sleep with someone who Seokjin
thought he had unreciprocated feelings for.

It also explains why Seokjin kissed him so suddenly, Jeongguk supposes. All he needed was
confirmation that Jeongguk had feelings for him too. If Seokjin already had feelings for
Jeongguk and knew that Jeongguk wanted him physically, all it took was Jeongguk telling
him that it was more than just physical for him to make a move. That was all he needed, and
for the first time, Jeongguk actually managed to give him all that he needed, and that thought
makes his heart surge again – with affection, with desire, with gratitude.

When he advances on Seokjin even more, their bodies flush against each other, their forearms
and half-hard cocks pressing together, Seokjin flattens against the door. There’s everything
from doubt to fear to furious defiance in his eyes, waiting for some kind of negative reaction
which Jeongguk can’t even comprehend having.

Jeongguk’s lips brush against Seokjin’s.

“Go on a date with me,” Jeongguk exhales.

Seokjin inhales again. When Jeongguk presses his hips against Seokjin’s again, he can feel
Seokjin’s cock getting harder against his. It makes Jeongguk’s head spin.

“Today,” Jeongguk decides to not waste another minute. “After we talk to Hoseok and the
others. I don’t care if we get home in the middle of the night, I don’t care if we just have a
picnic in some park, I wanna take you out. I’ll make it up to you with better dates later, I
promise. Just- just go on a date with me… tonight.”

Seokjin gulps, then nods.

“Thank you,” Jeongguk whispers, then kisses Seokjin again.

The whimper that leaves Seokjin’s lips is the most beautiful thing Jeongguk has ever heard.
Seokjin’s fingers tighten around Jeongguk’s, his leg coming up, calf brushing against calf, the
desire to be as close as possible entirely mutual.

Jeongguk kisses him and kisses him more, Seokjin’s breathing getting less steady with every
move of their lips, and Jeongguk reads that as a good thing, as Seokjin feeling as
overwhelmed as he is. So, when Seokjin inhales again, far too shaky to be good, his lips
pressing to Jeongguk’s harshly but unmoving, Jeongguk finds himself pulling back.

His worry only worsens when he sees Seokjin – his eyebrows furrowed deeply, eyes tightly
shut, wetness in the outer corners of his eyes.

“Hyung,” Jeongguk whispers, his cock flagging very, very quickly.

“Sorry,” Seokjin says, eyes still closed, fingers tightening around Jeongguk’s even more.

Not knowing what to do, Jeongguk kisses his forehead.

“I’m just…” Seokjin whispers. His eyebrows twitch, two tears sliding down the sides of his
face. “Happy,” but it sounds like a question.

And Jeongguk suddenly wants to cry too.

“And scared out of my fucking mind,” Seokjin adds angrily.

Jeongguk wants to hold Seokjin’s face but refuses to let go of Seokjin’s hands, brushing his
nose against Seokjin’s cheek instead.

“I’m scared too,” Jeongguk whispers, not realizing how much he means it until the second
the words leave his mouth.

Seokjin’s eyes open, brimming with more unshed tears, “You are?”

“I feel like I’ve been doing everything wrong lately, especially when it comes to you,”
Jeongguk allows himself to let go of one of Seokjin’s hands to cup Seokjin’s cheek, the other
staying intertwined with his. “I don’t want to do this wrong. I don’t want to fuck it up any
more than I already have. I wanna do this right, but I don’t know what ‘right’ looks like.”

Seokjin cups Jeongguk’s cheek too, running his thumb under Jeongguk’s eye, brushing away
Jeongguk’s tear right as it falls.

“I’ve never done anything like this before,” Jeongguk adds quietly, a little frantic, a lot more
afraid than he ever realized. “I’ve never felt anything like this before, I’ve never wanted
anyone like this before. Not seriously. I- I wanna do this right, and I don’t know how.
Everything I’ve tried so far has not only not worked but fucking backfired.”

“I don’t exactly know how to do this either,” Seokjin says.

Jeongguk nods.

They look into each other’s eyes for a little while.

“I guess a date would probably be a good place to start though,” Seokjin smiles shakily.

Even the tear streaks on his face don’t make his smile any less beautiful.

Jeongguk lays his forehead against Seokjin’s and closes his eyes for a moment, letting go of
Seokjin’s other hand and wrapping both of his arms around Seokjin as best as he can. There’s
one moment of no movement from Seokjin, then he’s pushing himself away from the door
and bringing Jeongguk into a hug, Jeongguk’s arms wrapping around him more securely.

In the back of his mind, Jeongguk is thinking about Hoseok. But even with that, having just
this little bit of guilt lifted off him after this conversation is allowing Jeongguk to breathe
again, safe in his hyung’s arms, ready to put his everything into making this work, into
making this work right. No matter how hard it is, he’ll get better. He’ll learn to talk to
Seokjin more and more clearly, he’ll learn to think more before he acts. He’s ready for that.
He’s ready for all of it.

“We need to talk to him,” Seokjin says after a while.

“Yeah,” Jeongguk says.

“I don’t know what I’m gonna say,” Seokjin says.

“Me neither,” Jeongguk adds. “I think we’ll start with me explaining why I did it though. I
just don’t know how much I’m allowed to say about it, considering how big of a part you had
in my decision.”

“He already knows it was supposed to be my first time,” Seokjin shrugs. “He could already
tell that you were uncomfortable with it,” he exhales a laugh, shaking his head. “Even he saw,
and he was fucking blindfolded. Tell him as much as you need to for him to feel better.”

“Okay,” Jeongguk says, feeling the need for another hug. A much longer hug. “We’ll call him
here though. Not in the living room.”

“Yeah,” Seokjin nods.

“I’m gonna get Taehyung first,” Jeongguk says. “Ask him to ask Hoseok to come.”

“Why?” Seokjin asks.

“Because I have a favor to ask him,” Jeongguk answers, a small smile finding its way onto
his lips.

Seokjin furrows his brows, but Jeongguk doesn’t let him think too hard, laying a quick
sudden kiss onto his cheek, then stepping away from him and the door. Seokjin moves away
from the door as well, standing next to Jeongguk, and Jeongguk opens it.

“Tae?” Jeongguk calls.

Both Taehyung and Jimin show up almost instantly.

“I came too,” Jimin announces.

“I wasn’t even gonna try to stop him,” Taehyung shrugs.

“You guys have been crying,” Jimin whispers, frowning.

“Don’t worry about it,” Jeongguk says, shaking his head. “It was more… relieving than
painful.”

Seokjin nods beside him.

“Actually,” Jeongguk says. “Can you go get Hoseok hyung for us? We really need to talk to
him too.”

Jimin nods rapidly, turning around and heading to the living room.

Taehyung stays without Jeongguk asking him to.

“How are you?” he asks them both.

Jeongguk smiles before he can stop himself, “I need a favor.”

Taehyung frowns, confused, “Anything.”

“Do you have any connection that you can pull to get me and Seokjin a table at a restaurant?
Like- right now? Tonight? Somewhere safe enough,” Jeongguk asks quickly, knowing that
Jimin and Hoseok will probably be here in a second. “Preferably somewhere more private
where we can talk some more. And maybe… you know, kiss a little.”

Seokjin blushes so hard next to him, he actually turns away.

Taehyung’s face splits into the biggest grin.

“I’m sure I can find some place,” he answers just like Jeongguk knew that he would.

“Thanks,” Jeongguk whispers.

“I’m glad you worked shit out,” Taehyung adds.

“We’re still working it out,” Jeongguk exhales quietly, then smiles and whispers, “But I got to
kiss him.”

“Oh, stop it,” Seokjin scolds, blushing even harder.

“I’ll find you a place,” Taehyung changes the subject, still smiling widely, then adds more
seriously, “You better work shit out with Hoseok hyung too.”

“Yeah, right now, we will,” Seokjin turns serious.

“How is he?” Jeongguk asks worriedly just as Hoseok and Jimin turn the corner into the
hallway.

“Jimin, let go,” Hoseok laughs. “I’m fine.”

Jimin stays clinging to Hoseok’s arm.

“Jimin,” Hoseok chastises again, and Jeongguk has never been happier to see Hoseok smile.

He keeps smiling even when Jimin finally lets go of him, and his eyes focus on Jeongguk and
Seokjin instead.
Yeah, Jeongguk has no idea what he’s going to say to him, or at least how. When Hoseok
starts walking toward them, obviously understanding that they need the privacy, Jimin rounds
his lips and slowly exhales, his cheeks puffing out, looking more nervous than all of them.
God, Jeongguk will have to sit Jimin down and talk to him too, explain things to him even
more than to the rest of them.

Catching Jimin’s gaze, Jeongguk tries to convey that things are okay to him with a reassuring
smile. Jimin smiles back, but his smile is a tired one, and it worries Jeongguk even more.
They hurt more than the three of them, it seems.

Hoseok walks into Jeongguk’s room, waiting for them.

“We’re okay,” Jeongguk tells Jimin, walking up to him and tugging him into a very quick
hug. “Seokjin hyung and I are more than okay, actually, we just have to make sure that
Hoseok hyung is okay too.”

Jimin nods, hugging back for a second before Jeongguk pulls away from him.

“Later,” he promises Jimin. “I’ll tell you everything.”

Nodding again, Jimin gives him a smile and steps back, waving them off, “Talk it out. Don’t
worry about me, I’m fine. You just- talk it out.”

He takes a deep breath, turns around, and walks away, his back straight, Taehyung following
him with a reassuring smile thrown in Jeongguk’s direction. Okay, yeah, Jeongguk can do
this.

When Jeongguk turns back, watching Hoseok and Seokjin stand awkwardly in the middle of
the room, both of them waiting for him to close the door, get the conversation started, he
finds himself taking a deep breath.

It wasn’t enough- the conversation with Seokjin. He still doesn’t understand a lot, he’s still
nervous about the next steps, and he still wants another hug. Afraid to be too happy too soon.
Things can’t suddenly start going right, can they? But it doesn’t matter right now. Right now,
they need to make sure that Hoseok is fine and knows that none of this was his fault in any
way.

With the door closed, Jeongguk gets ready to speak, but Hoseok beats him to it.

“Are you okay?” he asks Jeongguk, stepping up to Jeongguk and taking Jeongguk’s hand in
both of his, genuine worry in his eyes. Seeing it hurts. Hoseok shouldn’t have had to pay the
price for their mistakes.

“Yeah, I’m fine,” Jeongguk smiles at him.

Hoseok exhales a pained laugh, “Don’t dismiss the question like you didn’t just safeword out
of the last round of the competition.”

“I promise I’m fine,” Jeongguk insists.

Hoseok turns to look at Seokjin, “Are you?”

“Are you?” Seokjin counters.

“I’m not the one who safeworded,” Hoseok answers.

“Neither am I,” Seokjin tells him. “Are you okay?”

Hoseok inhales deeply, his shoulders lifting, “I’m fine, just… worried about you,” he looks
at Jeongguk, “Also confused… about why you did it, considering that I thought that things
were going relatively well.”

Jeongguk glances at Seokjin, “I just… felt uncomfortable watching.”

“Because it was supposed to be his first time?” Hoseok asks quietly, looking at Seokjin then
back at Jeongguk.

“Yeah,” Jeongguk exhales, looking down. “But not just because of that…” he finds himself
not knowing what words to use. “It was mostly because…”

Hoseok’s eyes are wide with anticipation.

“It was kind of a… weird feedback loop,” Seokjin inserts suddenly. “I could tell that… he
was uncomfortable with what was happening, and that made me more uncomfortable in turn.
And me being not as… into it as I should have been made him even more uncomfortable,
until… until it reached a kind of boiling point where…”

“Where I just couldn’t watch it anymore,” Jeongguk supplies. “So I… said it.”

Hoseok nods.

The moment stretches long, neither Jeongguk nor Seokjin nor Hoseok saying anything.
Hoseok is clearly waiting for more.

“It…” Jeongguk starts, not sure where he’s going, just trying to fill the silence. “It um… you
need to know that it wasn’t your fault. Not at all.”

At that, Hoseok inhales, a tight smile forming on his lips.

Seokjin walks up to Hoseok and pulls him into a hug.

“It really wasn’t,” Seokjin tells Hoseok.

Immediately, Jeongguk comes up to them and wraps his arms around both of them from the
side.

“I didn’t think I did anything wrong,” Hoseok says into Seokjin’s shoulder, his arm wiggling
out from between them to bring Jeongguk closer into the hug, “but… when two out of the
two rounds don’t go that well, you know… you start thinking that it might be you.”
Seokjin pulls back from the hug, looking at Hoseok in the eyes. Jeongguk refuses to stop
hugging Hoseok even if Seokjin is not part of it.

“It really wasn’t,” Seokjin repeats. “You were perfect.”

Hoseok shakes his head, smiling.

“No, you were,” Seokjin insists. “Couldn’t have asked for anyone better.”

That brings a small genuine smile to Hoseok’s face.

“It was my fault, not yours,” Seokjin adds.

“No, it wasn’t,” Jeongguk argues immediately.

“How was it your fault?” Hoseok’s eyebrows furrow.

Seokjin licks his lips, “I saw that he was uncomfortable and continued with it anyway. I
should have been the one to call it off before it got too bad.”

“You didn’t know-“ Jeongguk starts.

“If that’s the standard you’re going with,” Hoseok interject, “then I should have been the one
to safeword.”

Seokjin opens his mouth, inhales, “What?”

Hoseok moves away from Jeongguk and drops onto Jeongguk’s bed, sitting back against the
wall. Jeongguk follows him instantly, curling up against his side, holding onto his arm.
Seokjin slowly sits down with them too, keeping just enough distance to not touch Hoseok.

“I’m not an idiot, you know,” Hoseok says quietly. “I saw that something was going on.
Although I’m still not sure what it is. Hell, I called the two of you out on it. I just… didn’t
think it had anything to do with me-“

“It didn’t,” Seokjin inserts.

“I thought about using the safeword,” Hoseok says calmly, pursing his lips. “At a bunch of
points.”

There’s a pause. Seokjin sits back against the wall and looks forward, at neither of them.

“Why didn’t you?” Seokjin asks quietly.

Hoseok exhales, using his hand to move Jeongguk’s arm away from being around him to
intertwine their fingers together instead. It makes Jeongguk think about how he held
Seokjin’s hands against the door before, and he finds himself having to force his smile down.
It’s not the right time to smile, but he… still has a hard time believing it happened. None of it
feels real.
After a couple moments of silence, Hoseok exhales a laugh.

“It’s kind of stupid,” Hoseok says then laughs again.

Jeongguk holds his hand a bit tighter, and Seokjin turns to him too, placing a comforting hand
on Hoseok’s thigh.

“I mean, I thought about safewording from the beginning really,” Hoseok laughs again.
“Before I knew any of it- first time, weird things happening between the two of you. It was
no secret that I… didn’t exactly wanna do it in the beginning. I was kinda counting on you
guys never getting to my round, you know?”

Jeongguk does know, so he nods. Seokjin sure as hell knows what he means.

“Things changed though,” Hoseok continues. “As the competition went on. Jimin couldn’t
stop gushing about it. Tae was super into it. Both of them were telling me about how much
fun they had. They weren’t telling me that to… try to convince me to change my mind about
the whole thing, but they-“ his eyebrows rise, “-they changed my mind about the whole
thing,” he laughs. “And then Yoongi’s round was the last straw. I was expecting him to quit.
He didn’t want to do it significantly more than I didn’t want to do it. Or so I thought. I
figured he’d safeword, and that would be that.”

“Except he didn’t,” Seokjin exhales.

“Except he didn’t,” Hoseok nods. “And not only that, he might have had the most fun out of
all of us,” he laughs. “And so I was already kinda like- warming up to the idea of doing it
because of Jimin and Tae. And then Yoongi enjoys the fuck out of it, and I’m like…” an
awkward laugh. “God, it’s so stupid.”

He pauses, and neither of them speaks, giving him time. Jeongguk wants to interfere. Instinct
has him wanting to take over, take the blame, but he’s better than just instinct. Waiting for
Hoseok to speak on his own might be more effective- just like it is with Seokjin. So,
Jeongguk follows that instinct rather than the other one, squeezing Hoseok’s hand instead of
saying anything.

After a moment, Hoseok huffs and rolls his eyes.

“I kinda just didn’t wanna feel left out,” it sounds more like a question than a statement. “I
thought if Yoongi wasn’t going to do it, then two of us wouldn’t have participated in this. I
wouldn’t… be left out on my own. But then he loved it, and I was like… I can’t be the only
one who isn’t part of this weird ass experiment. We’re a group, you know? We do shit
together. And this is… as much of a unique group activity for us as performing in some huge
stadium. And I didn’t want to not be part of it.”

“I get that,” Jeongguk whispers.

Hoseok purses his lips, “And it’s not like I hated the idea of it. I enjoy sex. I enjoy casual sex.
And yeah, it’s kinda weird to have sex with my best friends, but…” he shrugs, “my other best
friends were really into it, and so all I really needed to get over was the fact that you’re you,
and I figured the blindfold would make that easier, and… why not? I was warming up to it,
and I didn’t wanna feel left out. So, I decided that I wanna be part of it, and if I’m gonna be a
part of it, I’m gonna have fun with it.”

He looks at them, shrugging, and they both smile at him. Regretful smiles, wishing that
things had gone better, but smiles nonetheless.

“And then you come at me with this first time thing,” Hoseok continues when neither of them
speaks, looking at Seokjin. “And my first reaction is: ‘okay, fuck it, not worth it. I’ll feel left
out, and that’ll suck, but I can’t be their first.’ And then I kinda got mad at myself for that
reaction because… well, I wouldn’t have really been your first. Like, you weren’t losing your
virginity to me. And also it’s not like I’ve ever had a problem being someone’s first before. I
think it was just me subconsciously and instinctively looking for an excuse not to do it. So, I
thought about safewording at that point too, but I didn’t. I told Tae I’d do it, and I was fine
with that.”

“It made you uncomfortable?” Seokjin asks quietly.

Hoseok doesn’t catch onto the nervous tremor in Seokjin’s voice, going on with the same
tone, “No, that’s the point. It was a gut reaction, not wanting to take responsibility for
something like that with someone who I'm so close to. But… it was up to you. If you decided
that I was worthy of it and that you wanted to do it with me, who was I to argue? All I had to
worry about was meeting expectations, nothing else.”

Seokjin nods, “You really were perfect though, you need to know that.”

“Thanks,” Hoseok smiles shyly. “So, I didn’t safeword at that point,” he gets back on track,
turning to Jeongguk. “And then the first round happens, and I'm looking at your behavior,
before and during, and I can tell that something is not perfectly right, and I have a feeling
somewhere in my gut that it’s you being nervous about the following round, the first time, all
that,” his eyebrows rise. “It didn’t feel like the anxiousness was directed at me, but it was still
there, so I considered safewording at that point too – right in the middle of the round. Except
that then something changed. You figured it out, got super into it, and it got really fun. Like I
was expecting it to be.”

“You still called me out at the end,” Jeongguk reminds him.

“Well, yeah,” Hoseok shrugs, huffing out a laugh. “You getting into it doesn’t negate the fact
that something was really off in the beginning.”

Jeongguk frowns, looking away for a moment.

“So, I told you to figure your shit out,” Hoseok continues. “And then something happens, and
you like- run out of the house,” he looks at Seokjin. “But I know it’s not my fault because I
don’t feel like I did anything wrong. The round ended really well, and all of it happened after
the round ended. It wasn’t like you ran out on me. So, I figure it has something to do with the
two of you figuring your shit out like I told you to, so I'm okay. But I’m worried, so I'm
thinking about safewording again.”
“We should have said something to you at that point already,” Seokjin says, and Jeongguk is
ridiculously glad that he used ‘we’ instead of just taking the blame onto himself.

“You should tell me something now. Like- I still don’t know shit about anything that
happened,” Hoseok scolds with a smile.

Seokjin opens his mouth-

“You don’t have to,” Hoseok adds before Seokjin says anything. “I get if it’s private.”

Now, Jeongguk tries to interject, glancing at Seokjin and not knowing just how much about
them he’s okay with Hoseok knowing, but Hoseok beats him to it anyway.

“So,” Hoseok pauses. “I was thinking about safewording then too. But both of you kept
reassuring me that everything was okay. So I thought that maybe it was like- par for the
course. Maybe this hesitation is normal both because, hey, this shit we’re doing is kinda
weird but also because first time and nervousness and whatever. So… so long as you were
reassuring me that you were okay and still interested in doing it, I figured that the weirdness
made sense. And then the second round happens, and I'm feeling hesitation from both of you,
but I'm thinking that it’s normal and that the most important thing is for me to chill out and be
chill for him because god knows he doesn’t need me to be nervous too.”

“You didn't seem nervous,” Seokjin says quietly. “You seemed…”

Jeongguk has the urge to tell Hoseok that he doesn’t have to tell them all of this – he doesn’t
have to try to take the blame onto himself in any way when it clearly wasn’t his fault. But he
wants to hear this, wants to know what Hoseok was thinking throughout this disaster, hopes
that knowing what Hoseok was thinking will help them make it up to him in a better way.
Because god knows he deserves it.

“I wasn’t actually nervous,” Hoseok says after Seokjin trails off. “Not about the first time
thing. If I was nervous about anything, it was the whole tense atmosphere. But then we
started, and everything felt more or less fine. I felt the nerves coming from you, but I excused
them,” he shrugs. “I thought… he’s gonna sit on it, and he’s gonna see that it’s really not that
bad, and it’s gonna be fine,” he laughs.

An unexpected laugh breaks out of Seokjin as well, and Jeongguk doesn't know if his own
smile has to do more with what Hoseok said or how Seokjin suddenly lit up about it.

“It’s funny, at that point, even with the nerves and everything, I didn't even think about
safewording,” he shrugs again. “I only started thinking about it again when I realized that you
weren’t getting hard.”

Seokjin blushes, looking away.

“In and of itself, I didn’t think that not getting hard was weird,” Hoseok says. “Sometimes,
you just don’t fucking get hard when bottoming. That happens. Doesn’t mean that you're not
having a good time,” he shrugs. “But combined with the nervous atmosphere, it made me a
little worried. Still, I let it go. I didn’t wanna come off judgy and suggest to stop it because
you’re nervous because it’s your first time so I just sorta… let it happen.”

“I’m sorry,” Seokjin whispers.

Jeongguk fights the urge to take Seokjin’s hand in his.

“No, hyung, that’s my point,” Hoseok smiles at him. “It’s not on you. If you think you should
have safeworded because you could tell that Jeongguk was uncomfortable, then I should have
safeworded because I could feel that you were uncomfortable. I should have safeworded
when I could feel that Kook was uncomfortable during his round. That’s not how safewords
work,” he pauses, and Seokjin opens and closes his mouth. “You're not supposed to use it to
bail out somebody else. We all chose to do this. I may have been slightly second-hand
nervous, but I knew my limit, and it wasn’t crossed. You knew yours,” he looks at Seokjin,
“and it wasn’t crossed.” He turns to Jeongguk then, “And unfortunately, yours was.”

He waits for them to say something, but Seokjin seems at a complete loss for words. And
Jeongguk… Jeongguk suddenly feels so much lighter. If he looks at it through Hoseok’s
perspective, then he really feels like he did the right thing – not calling the safeword for
Seokjin but for himself. And he thinks that Seokjin is having the same kind of realization.

“I’m glad that you safeworded,” Hoseok tells Jeongguk eventually, sounding completely
serious. “Not because I'm glad you felt bad but because… that’s why we had a safeword in
the first place, and I’m glad that you, for once, recognized your limits and didn’t push
yourself past them,” he laughs breathily.

Jeongguk smiles.

“Still…” Seokjin says. “It shouldn’t have happened that way. If what you wanted was to have
fun, to not feel excluded, to experience it the same way that the others did-“

“I don’t feel excluded because this happened,” Hoseok says.

“But…” Seokjin starts and doesn’t say anything else.

“I don’t regret doing this, both of you need to know that,” he looks at both of them.
“Safeword and all. I’m glad that I did it. I'm… weirdly glad that it was me you safeworded
with, actually,” and at their confused frowns, he adds, “Had it been Yoongi or Jimin, or
Namjoon for that matter, their reaction would have probably made you guys feel even worse
about the whole thing.”

“I don’t know how you’re so calm about this honestly,” Seokjin shakes his head. “I… we
were so worried about you.”

“And I was worried about you,” Hoseok says. “Did I think, for a moment, that I might have
misread the whole thing and it might have been me who did something wrong? Yes, I did.
Jimin freaking out and understandably blaming me for it didn’t exactly help but-“

“It really wasn’t you,” Jeongguk says this time.

“I didn’t think it was me,” Hoseok shrugs. “The tension felt like it was more between the two
of you than me, so… I didn’t even think to blame myself after you safeworded. Not for the
first few moments, at least. After seeing how mad Jimin was at me, that’s when I started
hesitating.”

“I’m gonna talk to him about it too,” Jeongguk says.

“I think they’re expecting you to talk to all of them,” Hoseok says.

Jeongguk nods.

“But yeah,” Hoseok says. “I don't regret doing this. Not one bit. And I mean, it really was hot
and fun,” he smiles. “With both of you.”

That makes both Jeongguk and Seokjin smile.

“Hell, I might ask Tae for one of his blindfolds again, not gonna lie,” Hoseok laughs, and
Jeongguk and Seokjin smile wider. “It was kind of eye-opening,” he pauses. “No pun
intended,” Seokjin snorts. “I liked them more than I thought I would. Though I might prefer
to use them on my partner instead of on me. Not the gloves though, I don’t want them. Fuck
the gloves, they’re weird.”

Seokjin is right. Jeongguk doesn’t know how Hoseok is so calm about this either. He can’t
help but smile at Hoseok, and it seems that neither can Seokjin. They’re so lucky that it was
Hoseok this happened with. He really was perfect- all the way through. That almost makes it
worse though. He should have gotten so much better from them.

The regret must show on Jeongguk’s face too, because suddenly both Hoseok and Seokjin
look concerned.

“Hey,” Hoseok says gently, squeezing Jeongguk’s hand. “What is it?”

“I just…” Jeongguk looks away, “really feel like I disappointed both of you. You both
deserved better.”

“What did we just say about feeling guilty for safewording?” Hoseok chastises with a smile.

“No, it’s not…” Jeongguk trails off. “It’s not that I safeworded, it’s that… if I had only not
fucking freaked out about it being hyung’s first time, everything would have been fine. You
would have gotten the good sex that you should have. Seokjin would not have-“ he shakes his
head, scrunching his nose, “-been stuck in that loop with me, feeling uncomfortable because
of me being uncomfortable. If I could have just gotten over it…”

“You can’t control how you feel about-“ Seokjin starts.

“Why didn’t you?” Hoseok cuts him off.

“What?” Jeongguk asks, taken off guard.

“Why was it such a big deal to you?” Hoseok exhales. “Honestly. It wasn’t that big a deal to
me. Or hyung.”

Jeongguk glances at Seokjin then, and Seokjin doesn’t indicate in any way if he’s
comfortable or not with Jeongguk talking about this. But he did tell Jeongguk before to say as
much as he needs to say to make Hoseok feel better, and this is part of that.

“I just knew how important it was for him to have his first time be more meaningful,”
Jeongguk says, and as Hoseok opens his mouth, he adds, “I know it’s not a good reason to
safeword. Because his first time is not my choice to make. Which is why I'm glad I didn’t
safeword before it felt like I needed it for myself. But it was still the reason I felt
uncomfortable. I knew he didn’t honestly wanna do it like that…”

“Is that true?” Hoseok turns to Seokjin.

Seokjin shrugs one shoulder, “Yes and no. I didn’t wanna do it like that ideally, no. But I also
did actually wanna do it. It may not have been the ideal option, but it sure as shit was far
from the worst option I’ve ever been presented with.”

Hoseok nods, “Are you happy that he stopped you from doing it? Looking at it now, in
retrospect?”

This time, it’s Seokjin who glances uncertainly at Jeongguk.

“Whatever you wanna tell him,” Jeongguk reassures, “tell him. I’m not worried about him
knowing anything at all.”

Seokjin inhales and exhales.

“I wasn’t glad in the moment when he did it,” Seokjin says. “I wasn’t glad after when I came
to talk to him. I wasn’t glad about it until… until he…”

Until he knew he had a different – possibly better – option? Until Jeongguk told him he
wanted to be with him? That has to be it. Jeongguk is sure of it. So, he untangles his fingers
from Hoseok’s and takes Seokjin’s hand in his instead. Supportive and encouraging. But
Seokjin stays silent anyway, blushing.

Hoseok is looking at their hands curiously, clasped as they are over Hoseok’s thigh.

“Until I very awkwardly asked you out on a date?” Jeongguk supplies, uncertainty in his
tone.

Seokjin nods, and Jeongguk is… far too happy about Seokjin now seeing him as a better
option than Hoseok for his first time. It is so stupid how insanely happy he is about it.

“Oh, shit,” Hoseok exclaims, suddenly smiling. “Seriously?”

Now, Jeongguk does let himself smile, “Yeah.”

“No fucking wonder there was tension,” Hoseok laughs.

Seokjin exhales a mildly embarrassed laugh too, and Jeongguk simply cannot stop smiling.

“Holy shit,” Hoseok exclaims. “You’re dating now?”

“Tae is setting up our first date as we speak,” Jeongguk says. “We’re going out tonight.”

Hoseok gapes at both of them, smiling.

Seokjin looks up, avoiding looking at either of them, then smiles, pressing his lips together as
if to hide it. His hand is still holding Jeongguk’s though, so seeing him smile like that only
makes Jeongguk happier.

“Never would have fucking guessed,” Hoseok says, grinning. “Maknae and eldest hyung.”

“Really?” Jeongguk asks. “I feel like I was so obvious.”

“You were,” Seokjin laughs.

Hoseok gapes again, “I mean, it definitely explains why you reacted so much harder to his
first time being spent with me.”

Again, Seokjin blushes. Jeongguk has never seen him blush this much over anything. Didn’t
even know Seokjin could blush this much. He wants to push him to the bed and kiss his
whole fucking face.

“Wanna be his first, huh?” Hoseok nudges Jeongguk with his elbow.

“Oh, shut up,” Seokjin scolds, but his cheeks are so pink it’s visible.

Hoseok wiggles his eyebrows at Jeongguk, and Jeongguk snorts.

Jeongguk’s eyes catch Seokjin’s, and Jeongguk’s smile turns fond, his hand squeezing
Seokjin’s harder.

“You guys fucked already?” Hoseok asks boldly.

Seokjin inhales, looking surprised by the question but not saying anything. Jeongguk is
honestly not surprised about Hoseok asking them this.

“No,” Jeongguk answers. “When in the world would we have-”

“I don’t know,” Hoseok cuts him off. “Before this round? While you were talking in here
after this round? Last week? I don’t know how you got to this point.”

“You think we would have had sex before talking to you about what happened?” Seokjin
asks, incredulous.

Hoseok shrugs, murmuring, “I don’t think I would have been able to keep my hands off him
honestly.”

It makes Jeongguk smile harder. Seokjin smiles too, shaking his head.
“Did you make out at least?!” Hoseok exclaims.

Jeongguk laughs, “Yes.”

Hoseok nods slowly, “Nice.”

Jeongguk snorts.

“Are you not weirded out by it?” Seokjin asks a bit more seriously, still smiling though.

“By what?” Hoseok asks.

“By…” Seokjin looks down at his and Jeongguk’s intertwined hands, “You know.”

“Oh, absolutely,” Hoseok doesn’t miss a beat. “It is real weird. But I also very much support
it if it makes you happy.”

Okay, fine, Hoseok really is perfect.

“Thank you,” Seokjin says quietly.

Hoseok places his hand over their intertwined ones.

“I feel like I should say ‘if he hurts you, I’ll kick his ass’,” Hoseok says. “But I'm not entirely
sure who to apply that sentence to in this situation.”

Seokjin grins.

“You say, ‘Jeongguk, if you hurt him, I’ll kick your ass’,” Jeongguk says.

Hoseok’s eyebrows rise.

“I don’t plan on disappointing either one of you again,” Jeongguk says. “Or, at least, I’m
gonna try my hardest not to.”

Hoseok squeezes their hands harshly, “I’m gonna kick his ass for you if he does anything
stupid too,” he tells Jeongguk.

Seokjin’s eyes scrunch up with his smile.

“So, are you really not upset?” Seokjin asks. “Honestly? You’re not… hiding being mildly
traumatized?”

Hoseok laughs, “I swear I’m not. Actually, doing this has taught me a lot, and I’m really glad
I did it, and I hope that neither of you is traumatized either and that you will both be very
good to each other. In bed and otherwise.”

They both smile at him fondly. Jeongguk is overwhelmed with gratitude, for Hoseok just
being… Hoseok.

“I hope it works out with you guys,” Hoseok adds. “I really mean that.”
Jeongguk really hopes so too, so he nods. Seokjin smiles at him.

“Try not to have sex too loudly when you get back home tonight,” he claps their hands and
takes his hand off them. “Considering my bed is on the other side of that wall,” he points at
Jeongguk’s closet.

Seokjin doesn’t blush at that, just smiles, his whole face alight.

“Although, you know what?” Hoseok says. “I’m giving you a pass for tonight. You may be
loud. I’ll put earplugs in,” he pushes himself off the bed, Seokjin following him and instantly
standing up too, letting go of Jeongguk’s hand. “And I’ll tell Jimin to do the same. I’m sure
he’ll understand.”

Jeongguk stands up as well, “You’re literally the best hyung ever.”

“Better than him?!” Hoseok looks at Seokjin.

“Yes,” Jeongguk replies, serious but with a smile.

“You are,” Seokjin agrees.

“I’m not gonna argue with that,” Hoseok says quickly, shrugging one shoulder. “What are
you gonna do now?”

“Go out there and talk to the others,” Jeongguk answers, not completely sure.

“Take a couple minutes, figure it out, I’ll calm Jimin and the rest of them down,” Hoseok
says, understanding that they need more time together to prepare for facing everyone before
even Jeongguk fully understands it. “Come out when you’re ready. There’s no rush, I’ll make
sure of it.”

Jeongguk nods.

“Thank you,” Seokjin says.

“No worries,” Hoseok says. “And after that,” he claps his hands once. “While you go on your
date, I’m gonna go out and find someone hotter than both of you to hook up with.”

He walks towards Jeongguk’s door, puts his hand on the door handle, then stops and turns
around.

“Possibly two someones,” he squints, pointing a finger in their direction. “Y’all have put me
in the mood for a threesome.”

He laughs at his own words, and as Jeongguk and Seokjin start laughing too, Hoseok gets
out, closing the door behind himself, leaving the two of them alone again. Somehow, as much
as Jeongguk and Seokjin both dreaded having this conversation with Hoseok, now that they
have, Jeongguk feels so much fucking better. And he knows it’s only because of Hoseok.

Seokjin’s smile fades away after a couple seconds, and he exhales deeply.
“Yeah,” Jeongguk agrees with the relief in that sigh.

“How have we gotten so lucky with him?” Seokjin asks.

“I don’t know,” Jeongguk says, and before so much as thinking about it, he turns to Seokjin
and tugs him into a hug.

And Seokjin’s arms wrap around him instantly, without hesitation.

They hug for a while like that, and though Jeongguk doesn’t know if Seokjin feels it too,
Jeongguk is suddenly absolutely content.

One completely open conversation, and he is no longer worried about Hoseok, he feels much
less guilty about his decision to safeword, he’s calmer about the reaction everyone is going to
have to him and Seokjin dating, and somehow, he’s even less worried about his relationship
with Seokjin going forward. He can do this. He can have these kinds of conversations. He
can be open and honest. Thinking before acting is not that fucking hard. Not when he actually
tries.

Hoseok is not the only one who learned from all of this. Talking to him in this way taught
Jeongguk so much, and he knows deep down that Seokjin feels the same. Taehyung was
right, this competition did change Jeongguk in some ways. And he’s quite happy with those
changes.

So, when Seokjin pulls back from the hug, his arms still around Jeongguk’s waist, Jeongguk
swallows down his nerves and, holding onto this determination, he places his palms on
Seokjin’s cheeks. And, after his and Seokjin’s eyes lock and hold for a few seconds,
Jeongguk leans in, lets his eyelids droop closed, and gently presses his lips to Seokjin’s.

Feeling Seokjin’s fingers running through his hair is the most blissful thing in the world. The
way his lips part against Jeongguk’s is hot and calming all at once. His other hand gripping
Jeongguk’s hips is strong, holding him close. Before Jeongguk knows it, he’s taking a step
forward, wanting to be even closer to Seokjin, but Seokjin takes a step back, so they end up
walking, finding their way to the door once again, this time a bit less frantic than before.

Seokjin lets go of Jeongguk’s hip for a moment to blindly pat his way to the lock on the door
and turn it. And though Jeongguk doesn’t know exactly how to take it, what to think of it,
why Seokjin does it, he takes the guaranteed privacy for what it is and deepens the kiss,
opening his mouth against Seokjin’s wider and sliding his tongue between Seokjin’s lips.

Seokjin’s other hand finds its way into Jeongguk’s hair as well, fingers slipping over
Jeongguk’s scalp. And Jeongguk’s hands move down from Seokjin’s neck to Seokjin’s chest,
over his nipples, down his sides, gripping his waist tightly and tugging, Seokjin arching
beneath his grip, their hips pressing together.

He doesn’t expect Seokjin to be hard. Not from this. Not this fast. Even Jeongguk isn’t hard
yet, and Seokjin has so far, every round, taken a while to get hard. So, when his crotch meets
Jeongguk’s, and Jeongguk can feel stiffness already, he doesn’t even know what to do.
Grunting, he pulls Seokjin’s hips even closer to his, allowing himself to feel the length of
Seokjin’s cock through their clothes, immediately starting to get hard in response. He bites
Seokjin’s lower lip and tugs on it, grunting again, unable to help himself.

“God, you’re so hot,” Jeongguk breathes, and it might be cheesy, but he means it. So much.

And since Seokjin whimpers in response, chasing Jeongguk’s mouth again, biting Jeongguk’s
lip back, his nails digging into the nape of Jeongguk’s neck, Jeongguk thinks he might not
mind the cheesiness either.

“I…” Jeongguk breathes, flexing his fingers on Seokjin’s hips and continuing to kiss Seokjin.

“What?” Seokjin moves back and catches his gaze, his pupils blown wide, his cheeks
flushed, lips enticingly dark.

“I wanna do so much to you, I don’t know where to start,” Jeongguk admits.

Seokjin smiles, kisses Jeongguk’s lips once, then pulls on Jeongguk’s hair, forcing
Jeongguk’s head back and kissing Jeongguk’s neck. And this is the last straw for Jeongguk.
It’s not what he expected. He thought Seokjin would submit – fast and hard, knowing that
Seokjin is submissive, knowing that Jeongguk likes dominating, that he could dominate him
well, that Jeongguk would know how to take care of him.

For half a second, it worries Jeongguk. Maybe Seokjin doesn’t feel comfortable enough with
him, falling back onto faked dominance – acting like he did the first and second rounds with
Namjoon and Jimin. But this doesn’t feel fake. Seokjin is warm and hard, writhing against
Jeongguk. If this is Seokjin faking it, then Jeongguk has learned exactly nothing about him
from this competition.

This isn’t fake Seokjin. This is playful Seokjin. This is Seokjin without a plan. Improvising
instead of thinking and analyzing. It feels like Seokjin is enjoying himself right now, being
himself, kissing Jeongguk’s neck like this, pulling on Jeongguk’s hair for better access, and
Jeongguk is so fucking hard.

“Tell me about it,” Seokjin breathes.

But Jeongguk is so in his head at the moment, he doesn’t even know what Seokjin is asking
of him, his hands running up and down Seokjin’s back. Just to touch. Just to feel close.

“What do you want us to do?” Seokjin clarifies, not giving up the point, licking a line up
Jeongguk’s neck and lightly biting on his jaw.

And Jeongguk understands. Fuck, he understands why Seokjin wants him to speak- to
actually say the things he’s thinking about. Hearing Seokjin’s voice – moans, whimpers,
words, any and all of it – might be one of the reasons Jeongguk’s brain is malfunctioning so
hard, after so much fucking silence during the competition.

Still, as much as Jeongguk is enjoying Seokjin playing with him right now and while his
brain really is only half working, this won’t do. He won’t just stand there and take it. That’s
not him. And he is sure that Seokjin knows it.

So, he moves his hands from Seokjin’s back to his hips and shoves Seokjin hard against the
door, sensing that Seokjin can take it, the roughness, the boldness, remembering Seokjin
saying that he doesn’t want it gentle. And he does, Seokjin’s moan broken by a rough exhale
as he lands against the door. Before Seokjin can even think about retaliating though,
Jeongguk is trailing his hands up Seokjin’s body, coming up to his neck again, cupping it
firmly, his thumbs lying on either side of Seokjin’s Adam’s apple.

Ha can feel Seokjin’s throat move when he swallows, Jeongguk’s body coming flush against
his – thighs, crotches, cocks, hips, stomachs, only their chests not touching where Jeongguk’s
forearms are separating them. Seokjin’s back is straight, flat, head leaned back slightly to
accommodate Jeongguk’s hands. Both of them are panting.

“I’ve imagined you as almost every one of them, you know,” Jeongguk tells him, voice
steady except for the panting. “All except for Namjoon. I didn’t know how into you I was at
that point yet. But after that, every one of them. As unaware or in denial as I was about
wanting you, I was still imagining doing everything that I was doing to them to you.”

Seokjin exhales, “Yeah?”

“Yeah,” Jeongguk breathes, gently pressing his thumbs against Seokjin’s throat, not
constricting his breathing, not even slightly, but thinking about it and hopefully making
Seokjin think about it. “And I saw myself in their place whenever you did anything to them
too.”

“I did too,” Seokjin says.

Jeongguk licks his lips, “It was fucking hard, you know? Staying focused on them with you
there.”

“Got harder over time for me,” Seokjin gulps, and Jeongguk feels his Adam’s apple move
again.

“Tae’s round,” Jeongguk breathes, nuzzling his nose against Seokjin’s. “That’s when I first
saw you seriously lose focus.”

Seokjin nods, and Jeongguk, for a second, wants to ask for an explanation, wants to know
what the turning point was in Taehyung’s round. But it doesn’t feel right to ask now. He
doesn’t want to ruin the moment.

So, he says, “it was fucking hot,” instead. Because it’s true.

Seokjin exhales a laugh.

“It was,” Jeongguk insists.

Seokjin leans in, brushing his lips against Jeongguk’s, “Was it?”
“Having you look at me so much for the first time like that?” Jeongguk brushes his thumb
across Seokjin’s Adam’s apple. “Hard like you were. Slapping his dick against your cheek?
Yeah,” he pauses, catching Seokjin’s gaze. “Yeah, it was fucking hot.”

He kisses Seokjin again. Can’t stop himself. Doesn’t want to stop himself. Does want to stop
himself. Wants to keep talking. Wants to hear Seokjin talk, tell him the things he was thinking
about while watching Jeongguk with them. Doesn’t stop kissing him, Seokjin’s hands coming
up to his neck, threading into the hair at the back of his head, pressing himself closer to
Jeongguk’s body until Jeongguk’s fingers are digging into his neck without even trying.

Seokjin’s breathing stays the same though, just a hint of pressure on his neck, and the fact
that Seokjin doesn’t comment on it, doesn’t seem even marginally worried about it makes
Jeongguk want to squeeze. There’s trust here, in this complete and utter lack of concern, and
feeling that from Seokjin is fucking heady.

“What did you think about?” Jeongguk says between kisses. “Tell me too.”

“About Tae’s round?” Seokjin asks, and when he moves his head back enough, Jeongguk
leans down and lays a kiss onto his chin.

“Sure,” anything. Jeongguk doesn’t care what he’ll talk about. He just wants to hear him
speak.

“It was the first time I felt like I really saw you,” Seokjin says.

“What do you mean?” Jeongguk kisses Seokjin’s Adam’s apple, between Jeongguk’s thumbs.

“You told me that it was different,” Seokjin says. “That you were more yourself with him,
and I could feel it. I was studying you in every round, I couldn’t help it, but with Tae, it
was… I could feel it, how honest you were, I could see it, it was…”

“What?” Jeongguk licks a line up the middle of his throat.

“It was so fucking attractive,” Seokjin lets out in one breath. “I…”

“Did you touch yourself after?” Jeongguk asks. “Did you think of me?”

“Yes,” Seokjin gulps. “Yes.”

Jeongguk pulls back, looks into Seokjin’s eyes, “Did you jerk off after Namjoon’s?”

“No,” Seokjin says.

“After Jimin’s?” Jeongguk wants to watch him jerk off so badly.

“After you with Jimin, yeah,” Seokjin answers.

They both pant for a moment, Jeongguk taking that in, unsure of why it feels so significant.

Jeongguk loosens his grip on Seokjin’s neck.

Seokjin searches his eyes, waiting for a reaction.

“I wanna take you so bad,” Jeongguk whispers, holding eye contact.

Goosebumps break out over Seokjin’s arms.

Another few seconds pass, Jeongguk stopping himself from pouncing on Seokjin with every
fiber of his being, holding onto whatever is left of his control, of his sanity.

“I’d have you right now,” Jeongguk adds, both knowing and not knowing what’s stopping
him. “Just like this. I’d take you right up against this door.”

He can practically see Seokjin’s mind racing, different emotions flickering over his face –
arousal in his blown pupils, surprise in the way his eyes widen, hesitation in his mouth
opening and closing, more arousal in the hardness of his cock, more arousal in the rough way
he swallows, more arousal in his fingers digging into Jeongguk’s scalp, building, building,
building, until he’s mashing his lips against Jeongguk’s and rubbing their hard cocks together.

It feels like Seokjin has made a decision. Seokjin’s fingers wrap around Jeongguk’s wrists,
tugging them away from his neck and pushing them back down to his ass. It feels like
Seokjin actually wants Jeongguk to take him, like he’s asking for it.

Jeongguk knows he can’t though – not like this, not standing against the door with the others
waiting for them in the living room, not before taking Seokjin on his promised date, not when
Seokjin didn’t have time to think about it, to decide if this is when he wants it, how he wants
it. Not for Seokjin’s first time.

The first time needs to be perfect. Jeongguk will make it perfect. Well, maybe not perfect.
Better though. Better than this. Jeongguk wants to give him better than a quiet quicky for his
first time.

That doesn’t stop Jeongguk from squeezing Seokjin’s ass in his hands. Even if Seokjin hadn’t
had time to really think about this exact scenario, not enough to calm Jeongguk’s worry,
Seokjin has clearly decided that he does want this. And fuck, Jeongguk can’t say no to him.

“Jeongguk,” Seokjin moans into Jeongguk’s lips, and shit, maybe Jeongguk doesn’t have the
willpower to stop himself from giving Seokjin what he’s asking for regardless of his own
concerns.

“What?” Jeongguk asks, squeezing again, leaning his head back when Seokjin nudges his
chin, letting Seokjin kiss his neck. “What do you want? Please tell me.”

“You,” Seokjin whispers, gently biting Jeongguk’s chin. “I want you.”

“How?” Jeongguk asks.

Seokjin pulls back, his eyes pleading for one second then closing the next one, his eyebrows
pulling into a deep frown, “Inside me.”

And now, Jeongguk has goosebumps, “Hyung.”

“Not right now, I know, I know, it’s not right, we need to go out there and talk to them, I’m
just…” he exhales, looking down, shaking his head as if to wake himself. “Fuck, I...”

“Hyung,” Jeongguk breathes again, brushing his nose against Seokjin’s forehead, at a
complete loss for words, shaking, wanting, blanking.

“I don’t think I’ve ever wanted it this much,” Seokjin whispers, not looking at Jeongguk.
Like It’s a secret. Like he didn’t expect it.

And how in the world could Jeongguk ever not give him something that he so honestly
wants? Jeongguk’s cock fucking throbs for him. He needs to give him something. And he has
an idea about what that may be.

So, he moves one arm and wraps it tightly around Seokjin’s waist, tugging him closer, forcing
him to look up and into Jeongguk’s eyes. The other hand he brings to Seokjin’s lower back,
down to the waistband of his sweatpants, fingers sliding beneath it, beneath Seokjin’s
underwear, palm to his skin, steady, slow but firm, pointed.

Seokjin holds eye contact the entire time, his breathing heavy and his eyes so hard.
Jeongguk’s middle finger slides between Seokjin’s cheeks, and Seokjin’s eyes widen, his
eyebrows lifting, lips parting.

“Inside you?” Jeongguk asks quietly, finger inching lower and lower.

Seokjin gulps, but his eyes stay on Jeongguk’s, unwavering, “Yes.”

“Doesn’t have to be my dick,” Jeongguk says, finger sliding ever so slightly further down.
“Not yet.”

A pause, then, “Yes.”

“Can just be one finger,” a little lower. “Maybe two.”

“Yes,” Seokjin is so hard.

Jeongguk holds off on kissing him in favor of holding eye contact. But when his finger slides
even lower, almost at his hole, and he feels something tacky, sticky and wet, his own gaze
turns confused.

Seokjin blushes, “Lube… I kinda used too much of it with him. It dried, I- I didn’t exactly
have time to clean up.”

It makes Jeongguk smile. Gives him another idea.

When he takes his hand out of Seokjin’s pants, Seokjin’s eyes widen slightly. Jeongguk
doesn’t give him time to be concerned though, bringing his hand up and gently but firmly
holding Seokjin’s chin on either side.

“How much lube did you get inside yourself?” Jeongguk asks, for a moment regretting that
he wasn’t watching what Seokjin was doing with Hoseok as carefully.
“A lot,” Seokjin says, and Jeongguk brushes his thumb over Seokjin’s lower lip, spit-slick
and shiny.

“That’s good,” Jeongguk says, mesmerized by his lips, overwhelmed by merely imagining
those lips wrapped around his fingers, his cock.

“Why’s it good?” Seokjin asks, leaving his mouth slightly open, and Jeongguk, still looking
at his lips, turns his hand so that his middle and ring fingers are lying at the seam of Seokjin’s
lips.

“Means I don’t have to let go of you for even a second to get my fingers inside you,”
Jeongguk whispers.

And though confusion colors Seokjin’s face for a moment, he doesn’t stop Jeongguk when
Jeongguk moves the tips of his fingers forward into his mouth.

“I need them wet,” Jeongguk says, sliding his fingers forward a bit more, until they’re in
Seokjin’s mouth to the first knuckle. “Can you get them wet for me?”

Nodding slowly, Seokjin moves his mouth down Jeongguk’s two fingers, his tongue pressing
up to the underside of them, his hips edging forward, hard cock shifting against Jeongguk’s.

“Your lips are…” Jeongguk whispers, shaking his head, watching those lips – pink, soft,
plump, even more so than usual after all their kissing.

Seokjin looks up, his eyes meeting Jeongguk’s, questioning.

“I wanna have you on your knees,” Jeongguk says, omitting saying that he wants his cock
between those lips, figuring Seokjin will understand, gouging Seokjin’s reactions to him
speaking like this, using these words. He doesn’t know if Seokjin is as into talking dirty as he
is, never had the chance to learn considering they had to be silent all the time.

What Seokjin does is grab Jeongguk’s wrist and move his hand up though, Jeongguk’s
fingers sliding deeper into his mouth, Seokjin’s tongue moving back and forth across them.
Encouraging.

“On your back too,” Jeongguk continues quietly. “Straddling your chest and pressing my
cock between your lips,” shivers cover Jeongguk’s arms, and he licks his own lips, dry. “Shit,
sorry,” he says, worried he’d said too much too soon.

But Seokjin’s free hand moves down to Jeongguk’s ass and pulls him forward, pointedly
grinding their cocks together now. And Jeongguk would ask, he would, if Seokjin is into
hearing him say these things. But he doesn’t need to. Because he knows how to read Seokjin
so much better now. He needs to remember that, needs to trust his instincts, and he doesn’t
need to ask. Not this. Not with Seokjin pulling him closer in reaction like this.

“I’d choke you on it,” Jeongguk says, more confident now. “Gently, but I would.”

Seokjin adjusts Jeongguk’s hand, licking around Jeongguk’s fingers, getting them wet just
like he asked for.
“Or is it just choking with my hand that you’ve imagined?” Jeongguk asks. “Do you like the
thought of choking on my cock too?”

A split second – Seokjin letting go of Jeongguk’s ass and smacking the door behind him.
Another split second before Jeongguk’s brain works enough to understand what it means.

“Yeah?” Jeongguk asks, pressing his fingers down onto the middle of Seokjin’s tongue.

Seokjin slaps the door again.

Maybe Jeongguk should say something about the others hearing him hit the door. They might
be listening for it, wanting to hear what’s happening in this room, but he can’t bring himself
to say anything. And he can’t bring himself to care about it even if they are listening.

With his fingers moving deeper into Seokjin’s mouth, Jeongguk can’t have his mind on
anything but him. Has to be careful, watchful. He can’t choke Seokjin properly like this – not
in the same way that he would be able to with his cock. Can’t reach as far. But Seokjin’s
throat convulses around his fingers once anyway.

“Gently… Let me in,” Jeongguk whispers, keeping his fingers where they are, feeling
Seokjin’s throat open and relax around them, Seokjin’s eyes watering ever so slightly from
the initial gag. “Good.”

Seokjin’s other hand comes down onto the door, not slapping it, just quietly lying it there,
ready to say no when he needs to. It makes Jeongguk smile. They have a system for this.
Maybe it makes him fall in love a little too. Submissive, yeah, but never passive.

“So many things I wanna do to you,” Jeongguk shakes his head.

And seeing that he won’t be able to choke Seokjin in this way anyway, Jeongguk slips his
fingers out of Seokjin’s mouth, spit clinging to them, Seokjin breathing through his mouth
once he can.

“You are…” Jeongguk says, shaking his head again, “Fuck.”

Seokjin blushes, and Jeongguk smiles.

When he reaches for Seokjin’s pants and underwear, pulling them away from his skin with
his dry hand and sliding his wet one beneath them, Seokjin lifts his hands off the door and
wraps his arms around Jeongguk’s neck instead. Doesn’t need his hands when he can speak.

“You gonna do it gently?” Seokjin asks him.

“Any way you want,” Jeongguk says, lowering his fingers between Seokjin’s cheeks again.

“Not gently then,” Seokjin says, decisive, making Jeongguk smile.

He gets to Seokjin’s sticky-wet hole, Seokjin’s arms tightening around him in what feels like
nerves but his ass pushing back into Jeongguk’s hands in nothing but eagerness. Immediately,
Jeongguk starts rubbing his fingers there, while they’re still wet with spit – rehydrating the
lube, getting everything properly slick again. Seokjin’s lips open, exhaling harshly, his head
falling back against the door.

This isn’t new yet. Seokjin had told Jeongguk that he’s been touched here by others before.
It’s the penetration he hasn’t done with someone else yet, and he was fingering himself with
Hoseok a minute ago so this touch can't be that shocking to him. Still, even this has Seokjin’s
arms tightening around Jeongguk’s neck, a full-body shiver rocking through him.

“Feels good?” Jeongguk asks, not because he doesn’t know but just because he wants to hear
Seokjin say it.

“Yeah,” Seokjin exhales. “Feels so good.”

Knowing that he’s going to be the first one to finger Seokjin right now makes Jeongguk’s
head spin a little. God, maybe Hoseok had a point when he said that Jeongguk wants to be
Seokjin’s first.

Jeongguk’s fingers press down harder, and Seokjin’s hole tightens, his gaze finding
Jeongguk’s. Jeongguk can only imagine how good it’ll feel to take Seokjin, how beautiful
it’ll look when he’s deep inside of Seokjin with Seokjin hard and coming on his cock. He
wonders if he should say that, if it would be too far, if the subject would be too sensitive, but
then Seokjin distracts him with another kiss, and he can’t think of anything anymore.

It’s deep, wet, tongue against tongue, their hips grinding together, cocks pressed against each
other. Jeongguk both wants to get naked and stay just like this. Never wants this to end.

Seokjin bites on Jeongguk’s lower lip when Jeongguk more pointedly presses his fingers
down onto Seokjin’s hole.

“Ready?” Jeongguk asks, eyes still closed, lip still caught in Seokjin’s teeth. Let him hold it.
Let him bite down harder if he wants to.

“Been ready an hour ago,” Seokjin says, and it’s fucking literal too. He has been ready a
while ago. He was ready for Hoseok.

It’s hard to tell whether the possessiveness that washes over Jeongguk is because Seokjin was
prepping himself for Hoseok or if it’s because he never wants to imagine Seokjin prepping
himself for anyone else ever again, but he doesn’t have time to dwell on it anyway, not with
the way he’s sliding his middle finger into Seokjin.

He really is slick inside. Far too much lube. And loose enough from fingering himself earlier
that Jeongguk’s finger brings a quiet moan out of him rather than anything resembling pain.

And Jeongguk takes that moan as permission – permission to push, permission to go harder.
Seokjin can take more right now after all the prep he’s had, and he doesn’t want a gentle
deflowering, right? So, Jeongguk will give that to him. He pulls his finger out of Seokjin
again, and Seokjin’s eyes open, meeting his, locked as Jeongguk places his ring finger in
alongside his middle and slowly slides them both inside.
This earns him a gasp- surprise, Seokjin’s hole clenching tightly around his fingers. But no
more than a second after that, a smile spreads across Seokjin’s lips, his eyes lighting up with
such intense joy, it makes Jeongguk falter for a moment, pausing the movement of his
fingers.

“You’ve been listening,” Seokjin whispers, clenching around Jeongguk’s fingers, his hips still
moving back and forth, brushing his cock against Jeongguk’s and incrementally riding
Jeongguk’s fingers.

“You sound surprised,” Jeongguk smiles, happy for the levity of the moment, allowing
himself to move his fingers further in, watching Seokjin’s reactions. “I’ve improved a lot,
you know. I’ve learned.”

“I know,” Seokjin smiles, threading his fingers into Jeongguk’s hair and slowly scratching his
scalp.

Seokjin looks calm. He feels calm. Pliant under Jeongguk’s hands. If his hole wasn’t
spasming around Jeongguk’s fingers every few moments and his cock wasn’t rock hard,
Jeongguk would have been worried. Instead, he’s elated.

It feels good, “You feel good,” he exhales. “You feel relaxed.”

“I am,” Seokjin says.

“That makes me really fucking happy,” Jeongguk says, bringing his hand up to Seokjin’s face
and brushing Seokjin’s cheek with his thumb.

Seokjin’s smile is soft. The kiss he presses to Jeongguk’s lips is softer. And Jeongguk is
going to make him come so hard.

He lets go of Seokjin’s cheek, reaching between their bodies for Seokjin’s sweatpants instead,
shoving them down his legs as best as he can with one hand. When Seokjin catches on, he
does the same, grabbing Jeongguk’s pants and underwear, shoving them down, both articles
of clothing pooling around Jeongguk’s feet.

Jeongguk’s cock is hard, and Seokjin watches it, his hole clamping down on Jeongguk’s
fingers so tight, it makes both of them gasp. Not letting it stop him, Seokjin moves to his own
pants as well, pushing them and his underwear the rest of the way down, their shirts still
separating them from one another. And something about the way Jeongguk can’t stop himself
from staring at Seokjin’s hard cock – shiny precome glistening at the tip of it already – makes
Seokjin clamp down again, snapping his mouth shut and whimpering quietly.

Smiling, Jeongguk kisses him, leaning his body closer, his bare cock bumping against
Seokjin’s. Seokjin whimpers. And when Jeongguk pulls his fingers back halfway out of his
hole and pushes them in – harder this time – Seokjin whimpers once again.

“You tell me if I get too rough,” Jeongguk instructs.

“You’re not,” Seokjin whispers, his voice too high.

“Tell me if I will,” Jeongguk insists.

“Okay,” Seokjin gasps, hole spasming on Jeongguk’s fingers.

“Hands on my shoulders,” Jeongguk instructs.

After a moment, Seokjin does as he said.

“I’m gonna keep kissing you,” Jeongguk brushes his lips against Seokjin’s as he talks.
“Because I want to kiss you so fucking bad,” he searches Seokjin’s eyes for hesitation, for
fear, not finding it. “One slap for yes, two for no, try to stay quiet, you know they’re
listening.”

Seokjin’s eyes widen, “Jeongguk, I’m gonna come so fast.”

“Good,” Jeongguk smiles. “We’ll be able to get to our date sooner.”

Seokjin exhales a surprised laugh.

“God, you’re gonna look so beautiful on my cock,” Jeongguk says and only has time to
watch Seokjin’s eyes widen even more before he’s closing his own eyes and pressing their
lips together.

He can’t pull his fingers all the way out of Seokjin like this, can’t finger him as hard as he
otherwise could, seeing that all of his movement comes from his fingers, not his wrist, but he
thinks this might be better. With the way Seokjin chokes down moans, whimpering at every
thrust, Jeongguk thinks Seokjin might be overwhelmed enough as it is.

It is his first time letting someone finger him at the end of the day, one of his first times
getting fingered, period. Jeongguk’s cock throbs, and he kisses Seokjin harder when the
reality of it hits him again.

Then, Jeongguk moves his hips forward, his bare cock coming flush against Seokjin’s, his
free hand following, wrapping around both of their shafts, keeping them tight together. A
moan slips past Seokjin’s lips, and Jeongguk really believes this is more than rough enough.
At least for right now. He slides his tongue into Seokjin’s mouth, chasing that moan. They’re
both going to come fast.

“Good?” Jeongguk asks between kisses.

Seokjin nods, “Please.”

“Please?” Jeongguk asks.

He nods again, kissing Jeongguk’s lips, “Give me more.”

More how? More fingers? Harder? He can’t do harder in this position, he’d need to be able to
move his wrist for harder, so he brings his pointer finger toward Seokjin’s hole instead.
“Yes,” Seokjin exhales, his hips thrusting more sharply between them – against Jeongguk’s
cock and onto Jeongguk’s fingers.

Seokjin wasn’t kidding, Jeongguk realizes as he kisses him, slipping his two fingers out of
Seokjin and rubbing his three fingers together, slicking his pointer finger with the lube on the
other two. Seokjin really meant it when he said he’d like bottoming. Jeongguk slides his three
fingers inside, meeting resistance for the first time. Seokjin hisses but still bears down on
them and takes them all the way in. Jeongguk doesn’t understand how Seokjin knew, what
made him so sure, but fuck- he’s going to take Jeongguk’s cock so fucking well.

“So hot,” Jeongguk says and kisses him again.

As deep and as hard as he can, he fucks Seokjin, ignoring the pain in his wrist, in his fingers.
Seokjin is quivering in his arms, and if making Seokjin come means getting a fucking cramp
in his hand, Jeongguk doesn’t care. He’ll push through it. It’ll be the first time he sees
Seokjin come. Anything is worth that.

Seokjin’s arms wrap around Jeongguk’s neck tightly, disregarding Jeongguk’s instruction to
have them on his shoulders, bringing them into a tight hug, still kissing back. Jeongguk isn’t
worried about it. Seokjin knows what he’s doing. If he moved his hands, it’s because he feels
safe enough to do it, trusts Jeongguk enough to do it.

Getting onto his tippy toes, Seokjin brings them even closer, Seokjin’s mouth opening wider
from the incessant proximity, their noses mushed together. His hole tightens further as the
position changes. It brings a little relief to Jeongguk’s wrist, and he’s able to put a bit more
speed and force behind his thrusts.

Seokjin’s body is stiff enough that Jeongguk knows Seokjin is feeling the pain of this first
time. He’s taking it though, not complaining, not asking to slow down. If anything, he’s
encouraging Jeongguk to go harder – continuously.

Maybe he likes the pain. That might be it. Maybe he knew he’d like the pain of bottoming
because he likes other kinds of pain too. It wouldn’t be such a ridiculous conclusion to draw,
considering Seokjin likes getting choked so much. A masochist. So obvious. How did
Jeongguk not think of this before? If he’s right, this opens up so many possibilities.

Even though they’re muffled, Seokjin’s moans are still loud in Jeongguk’s ears. It’s all so
distracting, for a moment, Jeongguk forgets to stroke both of their cocks, simply feeling them
pulsing together. Seokjin doesn’t even seem to care though, and Jeongguk doesn’t really care
either. Less touching their cocks means being able to drag this out more. So, Jeongguk lets go
of their cocks completely.

Being as close as they are means their cocks are pressed together between their stomachs
anyway. He leans his weight down onto Seokjin, pushing the two of them against the door
again, rebalancing them. His hand, he places on Seokjin’s thigh, spreading his fingers,
squeezing him – hard, digging his fingers in. When he lifts Seokjin’s leg, Seokjin’s lips
separate from his, gasping, both of them realizing that Seokjin’s foot is still stuck in his
clothes at the same time.
Wiggling his foot to release it, Seokjin laughs, his hole clenching around Jeongguk’s fingers.
And Jeongguk smiles too. The smiles don’t last long though, because the second Seokjin has
his leg out of his clothes, Jeongguk hikes Seokjin’s leg up higher, and Seokjin wraps it
around Jeongguk’s thigh. And, bending his knees, Jeongguk lowers himself a bit, his shaft
dragging down against Seokjin’s, the tip of his cock brushing Seokjin’s balls now, finally –
finally – allowing him to thrust using his wrist.

At the first proper thrust that Jeongguk gives him, Seokjin moans, getting his hand off
Jeongguk and covering his mouth with it. When Jeongguk kisses the underside of Seokjin’s
jaw, Jeongguk is smiling. Seokjin is so fucking beautiful.

“Too hard?” Jeongguk asks, three fingers moving slowly but sharply.

Seokjin’s eyebrows furrow, and he shakes his head fast, keeping his hand over his mouth.

“Hurts?” Jeongguk asks.

Seokjin nods.

“Do you like it?” Jeongguk asks.

Seokjin nods again.

“Enjoying the pain?” Jeongguk adds quietly.

He gets a very rapid nod for that one. A masochist. He was right. God, Jeongguk is going to
do so many things to him.

Jeongguk licks a line up Seokjin’s neck, “Are you getting close yet?”

Another nod.

“Do you think you can come from fingering?” Jeongguk asks, knowing that Seokjin wouldn’t
know, has no experience to go off of. “Without me jerking you off?”

There’s a pause, then Seokjin shakes his head.

But Jeongguk hopes anyway. If he can make Seokjin come on his fingers like this, that’ll
open up even more doors for amazing orgasms later.

So, he kisses Seokjin’s neck with a smile and curls his fingers upward, searching,
searching… until Seokjin tightens in his arms further, a gasp inhaled and never exhaled.

“What about now?” Jeongguk whispers, speeding up his fingers, moving right up against
Seokjin’s prostate. “Getting closer?”

He grinds the tip of his cock against Seokjin’s balls, up and down Seokjin’s shaft, even this
minimal stimulation getting him closer to coming too. Neither of them needs much right now.
All Jeongguk would need is a couple strokes, and he’d be coming. But he doesn’t really care
about that right now. He wants Seokjin coming, wants Seokjin clenching on his fingers,
moaning and begging for more.

“You feel so fucking good,” he tells Seokjin, thrusting harder. “So tight on my fingers. So
pretty right now.”

Seokjin whimpers, removing his hand from his mouth and gasping, panting, not enough air.

“I’m so glad you were right,” Jeongguk continues, fingers not moving away from Seokjin’s
prostate. “So glad that you’re enjoying this so much.”

Seokjin nods, and when Jeongguk looks down – for just a second – he sees a drop of precome
slowly sliding down Seokjin’s shaft. Shiny. Jeongguk wants to lick it.

“I’m gonna fuck you so hard,” he tells Seokjin, lifting his hips, dragging his own cock higher
against Seokjin’s, getting Seokjin’s precome to smear over him too. “So deep,” he looks up,
kisses Seokjin’s neck, then back down. “I want you screaming. Don’t care if they hear. I’m
gonna make it so fucking good for you, hyung.”

“Jeongguk,” Seokjin gasps, and then his breath hitches again, his nails digging into
Jeongguk’s back, his eyes widening, and just as Jeongguk opens his mouth to speak more,
Seokjin starts coming, mouth shut tight, burying his face into the side of Jeongguk’s head to
muffle himself further.

The first spasm has Seokjin’s come shooting up Jeongguk’s shirt, covering it, dirtying it. The
second dribbles out of his tip and down, covering his own shaft, reaching Jeongguk’s tip and
getting onto his cock too. Jeongguk doesn’t stop fingering him, but he can’t tear his eyes
away from their cocks either.

Accomplished. He made that happen. He made Seokjin come. He’d wanted to see it so much
before, and now that he’s seeing it, and he’s the one who made it happen, it’s just… so much
better. It’s fucking gorgeous. And if the two of them weren’t in a hurry, Jeongguk would have
dropped to his knees and sucked another orgasm out of Seokjin.

As it is, he stops thrusting when Seokjin’s muffled moans turn to pained whimpers, letting his
fingers rest inside Seokjin – not moving but still there, not daring to pull them out when
Seokjin is clamped so tightly on them. And then Seokjin is letting his leg down from around
Jeongguk’s thigh, Jeongguk’s fingers beginning to slip out of him with the change in position,
but before Jeongguk can say anything, before he can tell Seokjin to slow down, that he’ll pull
his fingers gently out of him, Seokjin is grabbing Jeongguk by the wrist, tugging Jeongguk’s
fingers out of himself with a hiss, and dropping down onto his knees in front of Jeongguk.

“Holy shit,” Jeongguk exclaims.

“Fuck my mouth,” Seokjin tells him quietly, looking up, his fingers wrapping around
Jeongguk’s shaft so unexpectedly, so confidently. Jeongguk hisses. Oversensitive. Needy.
Seokjin jerks Jeongguk off with his own come slicking the way. He’s so close.
“Shit,” Jeongguk exclaims and tangles his fingers in Seokjin’s hair, sorry about smearing the
lube there but not sorry enough to stop, his other hand braced on the door.

Seokjin’s mouth falls open wide, tongue sticking out, and while Jeongguk is frozen – taking
in the sight, taking in the request – Seokjin leans closer and slaps Jeongguk’s cock against his
tongue. And then, it’s Jeongguk’s turn to whimper. Seokjin does it again. It’s going to take no
more than a second for Jeongguk to come.

“I know you want to, I know you liked watching me choke on Namjoon’s dick,” Seokjin
says, slapping Jeongguk’s cock against his cheek as he’s talking – once, twice, three times. “I
want it,” he opens his mouth again, dragging his tongue side to side against Jeongguk’s slit.

“Hyung,” Jeongguk chokes out, tightens his fingers in Seokjin’s hair and leads the tip of his
cock into Seokjin’s mouth.

Seokjin’s eyes close instantly, his cheeks hollowing out, making everything tighter, tongue
licking the underside of Jeongguk’s cock. And Jeongguk is not even annoyed about the
Namjoon comment, isn’t irritated by being reminded of Seokjin slapping Taehyung’s cock
against his cheek, isn’t washed over by possessiveness again. It was so hot to watch Seokjin
with them. And Seokjin would never be with them like he is with Jeongguk, would never
trust them like this, never give himself to them like this, so it’s not like Jeongguk is fucking
jealous. There’s nothing to be jealous of. Seokjin chose him.

For the first few moments, Jeongguk holds back, testing how much Seokjin can take, moving
his cock in and out of Seokjin’s mouth slowly, not even close to choking. But Seokjin can
sense it, because of course he can, so he opens his eyes, grabs Jeongguk’s ass in both hands
and tugs him forward – urging. And when Jeongguk still hesitates, Seokjin smacks his ass.

One hand, a slap hard enough to jerk Jeongguk forward, deeper into Seokjin’s mouth. He sure
as shit didn’t expect to be spanked by Seokjin. But then Seokjin is rolling his eyes, sucking
Jeongguk as far down as he can, Jeongguk’s tip at the back of his throat, tears in the corners
of his eyes, moving his hands to Jeongguk’s thighs and slapping him with one hand again.

It means yes. Fucking god, Jeongguk is an idiot. Seokjin is not spanking him to spank him,
he’s using their fucking system because he can’t speak. He’s saying yes. He’s saying fucking
‘please.’ So, Jeongguk fucks Seokjin’s throat so deep Seokjin immediately chokes on it, his
eyes closing in pleasure.

Jeongguk would hold the orgasm off for longer if he could, but he can’t. It’s too much to
fucking look at – Seokjin’s teary eyes opening and looking up at him, spit dribbling down his
chin, his palms moving up Jeongguk’s torso, pushing his shirt out of the way, dragging his
nails up Jeongguk’s abs. And Jeongguk was already close before, so this is too much.

“Fuck,” Jeongguk grunts. “I’m too close.”

And Seokjin doesn’t move away. Instead, he tugs Jeongguk deeper by his waist, gags on
Jeongguk’s cock again, his back convulsing with it but keeping Jeongguk’s cock down, and
Jeongguk, holding himself deep in Seokjin’s throat, is coming before he can stop it.
When he pulls his cock out, come sticks in strings to Seokjin’s mouth for a second before he
closes it and swallows, opening his mouth again to pant.

Immediately, unthinkingly, still fucking twitching, Jeongguk falls to his knees in front of
Seokjin and cups Seokjin’s cheeks, wiping the tears from under his eyes, high off orgasm,
high off watching Seokjin orgasm, and kisses him. He tastes himself on Seokjin’s tongue and
doesn’t care. Kisses him deeper. Filthy and perfect, Seokjin wrapping his arms around
Jeongguk’s neck and giving back as much as Jeongguk.

Seokjin pulls back too soon though, needing to breathe.

“You know…” Jeongguk takes the opportunity to say, wishing the dazed expression on
Seokjin’s face would last forever. “I understand why you won the blowjob round now.”

And when Seokjin bursts into laughter, Jeongguk can’t bring himself to regret losing the
dazed expression, not with the happy one that replaces it. He kisses Seokjin. Feels the same
happiness wash over him too. Possibly falls in love a little more. He can’t be sure. Too happy
to think rationally right now. He can only feel. And everything feels intense.

Their kiss turns soft, Jeongguk slowing it down, cupping Seokjin’s cheeks, Seokjin shakily
holding his shoulders. There are so many things that Jeongguk wants to say. So many
emotions coursing through him. Still so many things he wants to know. There’s so much, but
he’s blanking, and at the moment, he kind of doesn’t care. So, he kisses Seokjin softly and
doesn’t think about it. Lets himself feel.

When the kiss ends and their eyes open, Jeongguk still doesn’t know what to say. He brushes
his nose against Seokjin’s. Seokjin smiles fondly but doesn’t say anything either. And
Jeongguk is okay with that. This silence feels good. Calm. Settled.

He does have an inexplicable urge to say something romantic. Only he doesn’t know what.
Has as little experience with romance as Seokjin does with fingering. If he could only be a
natural at that like Seokjin is at bottoming. The only things he can think of are ‘I love you,’
which both feels terrifyingly accurate but also too early, too rushed. ‘You’re beautiful,’ is
another option, he supposes, which-

“You’re beautiful,” he decides is okay to say.

Seokjin’s smile falls, his eyes widening, emotional, and he gulps.

“And I know you hear it all the time,” Jeongguk brushes his fingers through Seokjin’s hair.
“But I really mean it. You look really beautiful right now.”

Seokjin’s mouth opens, closes again.

“Flushed and post-orgasm,” Jeongguk adds.

Seokjin huffs out a laugh then keeps smiling.

Jeongguk smiles too.

“I feel like I should say something too, but I’m kind of at a loss,” Seokjin says.

“Don’t have to say anything,” Jeongguk says. “Just keep smiling like this.”

Still smiling, Seokjin blushes.

Maybe a little cheesy again, but it feels like Jeongguk might have gotten this romance
moment right.

Jeongguk lays his head on Seokjin’s shoulder, placing a kiss on the side of Seokjin’s neck and
wrapping his arms around Seokjin again. Seokjin hugs him back. And they stay like that.
Post-orgasm and happy, with Jeongguk fighting off any and every thought that comes into his
mind, pushing all his questions back for later, letting himself enjoy this for the perfect
moment that it is.

Surreal. He’s having a hard time accepting that any of this is actually happening. Too good to
be true. Too good to be so easy. It wasn’t that easy though. There was plenty of difficulty
before. Maybe this reprieve is earned.

The peaceful moment lasts a while, but when it ends, Jeongguk still wishes it lasted longer.

“We should talk to them,” Seokjin says.

Jeongguk moves back, looks into Seokjin’s eyes, nodding, “The sooner we do, the sooner
you’ll be able to hop in the shower and get ready for our date.”

Seokjin smiles again, “We’re going on a date.”

“I know,” Jeongguk says, smiling widely. “It’s my first one. Ever.”

Seokjin’s eyes widen, “You’re kidding.”

Jeongguk shakes his head, “When in my life have I ever had the time for dating? Or the
person? You would have known about it if I ever went on a date.”

Seokjin’s eyebrows furrow, and he huffs out a laugh, smiling, surprised and confused all at
once.

“So, I apologize in advance if this first one isn’t quite perfect. I’m improvising. In case you
couldn’t tell. Being ever so slightly impulsive,” Jeongguk adds. “I’ll improve the more dates
we go on.”

This time, when Seokjin’s eyebrows furrow, it’s without a smile but with a lot of emotion.

“I’m hoping there will be many opportunities for me to improve after this one,” Jeongguk
adds more quietly.

Seokjin nods, searches Jeongguk’s face for a moment, then kisses Jeongguk again.
Maybe Jeongguk is falling in love. How would he know? He has no frame of reference. It
may feel fast, but it’s not like they’re strangers, not like they just met two weeks ago when
the competition started. He loved Seokjin as a friend before. Would this fast leap to a
different kind of love be so shocking? He really doesn’t know. All he knows is that this feels
precious, like something worthy of effort, something he wishes will last.

Seokjin is the one who ends the kiss, allowing one more peck when Jeongguk chases him.

“Let’s go talk to them,” Seokjin says, nodding sharply and standing up, his hands finding
purchase on Jeongguk’s shoulders, knees wobbly.

Jeongguk finds himself face to face with Seokjin’s soft, spent cock and considers – fuck, does
he consider – leaning in and getting a second orgasm out of Seokjin right now.

“Stop it,” Seokjin chastises with a smile, letting go of Jeongguk’s shoulders and tugging his
pants and underwear back up.

“What?” Jeongguk looks up at him with as innocent of an expression as he can muster.

“Looking like you wanna…” Seokjin trails off. “Oh, stand up,” he laughs.

Jeongguk smiles too, getting up onto his feet and pulling his own pants and underwear back
on.

They face each other, and Jeongguk can’t help himself, cupping Seokjin’s cheek and stealing
another quick kiss from him. It makes Seokjin smile. So Jeongguk steals another one.

“Stop distracting me,” Seokjin whispers, but his eyes are happy.

“Can’t help it,” Jeongguk runs his thumb over Seokjin’s lips. “I wanna spend a couple long
hours doing nothing but kissing you.”

Seokjin inhales, pauses, “Jeongguk…”

“Yeah?” Jeongguk looks into Seokjin’s eyes.

Another inhale, “Let’s go talk to them.”

“Yeah,” Jeongguk nods. Seokjin’s right.

He wonders how much of what happened they actually heard out there.

“Talk, shower, then date,” Jeongguk says. “Then we make out a whole bunch. Works?”

This time, it’s Seokjin who steals a kiss from Jeongguk.

Before they go out, Jeongguk changes shirts and hands Seokjin a pack of wet wipes. It’s not
much. A quick shower will be good for both of them, but it does help them be at least
somewhat presentable. They both fuss together in front of Jeongguk’s mirror, fixing their
hair.
When Seokjin is done, he asks, “One to ten?”

Jeongguk snorts, “Uh… Four? Ish.”

“Doubt we’ll manage better than that,” Seokjin shrugs.

“No boners to hide this time,” Jeongguk smiles, catching Seokjin’s eyes in the mirror. “That’s
something.”

Seokjin smiles widely.

Everyone’s silent when Seokjin and Jeongguk walk into the living room, and that’s enough
for Jeongguk to suddenly be absolutely sure that they know exactly what happened in
Jeongguk’s room right now. There would be worry and confusion instead of silence
otherwise.

Yoongi is sitting back against Jimin’s chest with Namjoon on the other end of the couch.
Hoseok is sprawled out with his hands resting on his stomach on another couch, his feet on
Taehyung’s lap where Taehyung is gently rubbing them.

“Well,” Jimin is the one who speaks up. “Allow me to break the awkward ice by saying
that… we totally heard you guys having sex.”

Taehyung laughs silently. Hoseok raises a clenched fist at Jeongguk and Seokjin as if to say
that he’s proud of them, that they did a good job. Jeongguk purses his lips to not laugh,
walking to the third couch and sitting down, Seokjin sitting beside him a moment later.

“I mean, you did keep it down pretty well, but… not well enough,” Jimin continues,
laughing. “And… though we were very much worried about you, and god knows I went
through every awful possibility in my head and out loud before and after Hoseok came out
here to calm us down, I can safely say that… this… took a turn none of us were expecting.”

Namjoon nods, and Yoongi’s eyes widen in agreement, while Taehyung and Hoseok just
smile.

“To be completely fair,” Jeongguk says. “We didn’t really expect it either.”

“So, what, it was sudden?” Namjoon squints. “Just now, you decide to… you know.”

“Fuck each other’s brains out?” Yoongi supplies.

“That,” Namjoon points at him.

Seokjin inhales, looking like he’s about to protest, but then closes his mouth.

“We don’t know exactly what you did in there,” Yoongi murmurs under his breath. “But
having had sex with both of you, I know for sure that you fucked each other’s brains out.”
Jimin snorts, “Hyung.”

Yoongi shrugs dismissively but still blushes.

“It wasn’t sudden, no,” Jeongguk holds back his own laughter. “It’s been… building.”

Seokjin is sitting close to him, but they’re not touching. Jeongguk wants to touch.

“So, the safeword…” Namjoon shakes his head. “Hoseok said that you’ll explain, but he also
said that… basically, it had more to do with the two of you than with him. So, we assume that
it has to do with you…”

“Fucking each other’s brains out,” Yoongi supplies again.

“Hobi hyung also wasn’t surprised when we realized that you were having sex though,” Jimin
rushes to add. “And neither was Tae. So, obviously they both knew that you were together.
And not gonna lie- I’m kind of upset about not knowing.”

“They only told me about it like ten minutes ago,” Hoseok says. “After the whole safeword
thing.”

“And we decided on… being together about five minutes before that,” Seokjin adds.

Jimin opens his mouth-

“And I knew that Kookie was interested in Seokjin hyung but not that they actually got
together,” Taehyung explains. “That, I found out when Kookie called me to his room.”

“Oh my gosh, you knew he was into hyung?” Jimin turns to Taehyung.

“He basically forced it out of me,” Jeongguk intervenes before Taehyung can say anything. “I
promised I would tell you later, it’s just… well, I guess this is later.”

“And I knew-“ Yoongi starts loudly, but Seokjin clears his throat.

Jeongguk turns to Seokjin, confused. He didn’t think Seokjin talked to any of them about it. It
would have been a good thing if he did talk to Yoongi, but Yoongi seemed just as confused as
everyone about things.

Seokjin waves him off quickly. Later.

“But I-“ Jimin starts.

“Wait, hold on!” Namjoon interferes. “The safeword. Can everybody just focus for one
second?” he looks at Jeongguk and Seokjin pointedly. “Are you both okay? Like- I get it, you
had sex and all that, and that’s gonna-” he moves his hands around, “But you did safeword,
so…”

“I’m okay,” Jeongguk says, wanting to get them back on track. He and Seokjin have a date to
go on. “I just…”
All eyes turn to him.

Seokjin takes Jeongguk’s hand in his. It makes Jeongguk pause. Seokjin’s eyes casually stay
on everybody else, but Jeongguk looks down at their hands. Unexpected. Even if Seokjin did
understand Jeongguk’s reasoning for safewording, Jeongguk wasn’t expecting this blatant
display of support in front of them all.

“Uh…” Jeongguk looks back up. Lost his train of thought.

Hoseok and Taehyung are smiling. Jimin is swooning, hugging a smiling Yoongi tightly from
behind, shaking him. Namjoon is smiling and pursing his lips, looking like he’s on the verge
of fucking tears for some reason. It has Jeongguk’s brain blanking even more.

“I was just,” Jeongguk clears his throat and focuses, “uncomfortable… watching it happen.”

“You weren’t uncomfortable any of the other times,” Yoongi comments.

“Right, um…” Jeongguk looks at Seokjin.

It’s not his place to elaborate, and he knows that, but he kind of does want to tell them. Not
even because he wants things to make more sense to them, but because… well, Hoseok and
Taehyung already know, and, if Seokjin gives him permission, which Jeongguk assumes
Seokjin will, Jeongguk will tell Jimin as well. And if Yoongi already knows, which might be
the case, going by that weird coughing moment, then it would just be Namjoon who doesn’t
know the actual reason, and Jeongguk wouldn’t want him to be the only one.

Still not Jeongguk’s decision though. He does want to support Seokjin somehow right now,
whatever his choice may be, and the only way he can think of doing that is squeezing
Seokjin’s hand in his.

“Basically,” Seokjin speaks up when the silence lasts too long. He inhales deeply. “This…
would have been my first time… bottoming, and-“ Yoongi’s eyes widen, and Jimin’s jaw
drops. So, Yoongi didn’t know, “-I told Jeongguk that two days ago. And uh… knowing that,
he became uncomfortable with watching.”

Silence. Jimin’s mouth stays open.

“No wonder you were so upset about losing my round,” Yoongi exclaims. “How did you not
tell me about this? I would have made you rethink the whole fucking competition if I knew.”

Seokjin’s eyebrows go up, “That’s why I didn’t tell you.”

“Bullshit,” Yoongi takes Jimin’s hands off him and straightens up, sounding both angry and
hurt. “We talk to each other about this kind of shit. Why didn’t I know before?”

Seokjin opens his mouth, closes it, opens it again, “You already know more about me than
basically anybody, and you know that,” he says quietly, and the anger immediately washes
away from Yoongi’s face. “You know how much I think of this kind of shit as personal. No
one knew about this, not just you.”
“Still, I wish you would have talked to me about it,” Yoongi scolds gently. “I could have
helped. I could have… I don’t know, been someone you could have talked to about this.”

“I know,” Seokjin nods. “And I do regret not telling you,” he looks around at the others – all
silent, all curious – then turns to Yoongi again. “I’ll talk to you about this later, okay? Just
not-“

“You don’t have to,” Yoongi cuts in, frowning and shaking his head. “You have a right to
your own secrets, I shouldn’t have gotten mad at you for not-“

“I want to,” Seokjin cuts him off.

Yoongi nods.

“I really do regret not telling you. That might have been one of my bigger mistakes
throughout this whole thing,” Seokjin adds. “I mean that.”

A few seconds pass in silence.

“So…” Namjoon breaks it. “He was uncomfortable watching because it would have been
your first time, so he safeworded.”

Bit of an oversimplification but, “Basically, yeah,” Jeongguk says.

“Do you wanna elaborate any more?” Jimin asks tentatively, scooting forward and hugging
Yoongi again.

“Not really,” Seokjin whispers.

Jeongguk mouths the word ‘later’ to Jimin.

“The important thing-“ Hoseok speaks up, “-is that the safeword was used when it was
needed. And that everyone is okay now.”

Taehyung nods.

“And that they’re dating,” Hoseok adds.

Jeongguk smiles, Seokjin laughs, and Taehyung’s phone rings.

“Speaking of which,” Taehyung answers his phone, standing up and exiting into the hallway.
“What’s up?”

Jimin makes a squeaky noise at them, his shoulders lifting, “Dating.”

“Crazy,” Yoongi exhales, shaking his head.

“What the fuck are you gonna tell people when they ask how you got together?” Hoseok
laughs.

“Oh my god,” Jimin laughs too.

Seokjin laughs, “No idea.”

“We’re gonna have to come up with a story and shit,” Jeongguk turns to Seokjin. “Something
believable for when we tell our parents.”

Seokjin’s smile turns soft, and he squeezes Jeongguk’s hand.

“Oh, this is too much for me,” Namjoon turns away, blinking fast.

“Aww, hyung,” Jimin exclaims at him.

“You’re so weak for this,” Yoongi laughs.

“Yes!” Namjoon defends. “You know romance does this to me.”

“We really need to find you a girlfriend,” Jimin smiles. “Or you could just date me.”

Namjoon sends a flying kiss to Jimin who mimics catching it.

“Your standards for romance are way too low,” Hoseok laughs. “This is about the least
romantic way to get together ever.”

Yoongi and Jimin laugh, and Seokjin smiles, amused. But, it kind of hits a spot for Jeongguk.
It really is not very romantic, is it? Sex competition, safewords, confessing his feelings
during a fight, fingering Seokjin against the door with Seokjin forced to be quiet, impromptu,
unplanned dates… Seokjin wants romance, right? And Jeongguk wants it too. He needs to
figure out a way to do this whole thing better.

“I got you set up,” Taehyung says, walking back out into the living room.

Seokjin’s eyes light up.

“Yeah?” Jeongguk asks, hopeful at Seokjin’s reaction. Maybe this isn’t too unromantic.

“Of course,” Taehyung waves him off.

“What did you set up?” Namjoon asks.

“Their first date,” Taehyung answers then looks at Jeongguk. “He said he’ll be able to open
the place up for you in about an hour.”

“Open the place up?” Seokjin asks.

“Do you need to go shower?” Taehyung asks him.

“I would like to, yeah, if we have time,” Seokjin answers, and Jeongguk thinks about drying
lube and about fingering Seokjin again.

“The place is about twenty minutes away by car,” Taehyung says. “You have plenty of time.
Go get ready though, I’ll give Kook the details.”
Seokjin stands up right away, letting go of Jeongguk’s hand. His obvious excitement makes
Jeongguk excited too, washes away his worry.

“Wait, wait, wait,” Jimin calls out. “You’re going on a date right now?!”

Jeongguk smiles, “Why not?”

Jimin opens his mouth.

“And you say it’s not romantic,” Namjoon defends.

“Hold on a minute,” Yoongi perks up all of a sudden, squinting.

Jeongguk and Seokjin pause. Everyone turns to him.

“So…” Yoongi rounds his lips. “What happens with the competition? Who won?”

Jeongguk turns to Seokjin.

“I guess you did,” Jeongguk shrugs.

“Did he?” Namjoon asks. “It’s not like you quit though. You safeworded. Doesn’t that mean
it’s… a tie?”

“You did say ‘I quit’,” Hoseok says, “and ‘you win’ to Seokjin hyung before you left the
room.”

“Huh,” Seokjin exclaims.

“Yeah, I think you won,” Jeongguk says.

“I guess,” Seokjin says.

Everyone is quiet for a moment, and Jeongguk realizes… that he really, really doesn’t care.

It’s somewhat surprising. Even to Jeongguk himself. Winning was everything to him in the
beginning, and now… nothing. Winning was kind of everything to Seokjin as well, but it
looks like he doesn’t really care either right now.

“Well, this is anticlimactic as fuck,” Jimin says.

“Was pretty climactic to me,” Seokjin murmurs.

Jeongguk snorts.

“All this madness,” Yoongi shakes his head. “For nothing.”

“Hey, it wasn’t for nothing,” Jeongguk defends. “You had two amazing orgasms. So did
Namjoon and Jimin and Tae. Hoseok hyung only had one orgasm, yeah, but it was still an
amazing one-“
“That’s right,” Hoseok interjects, smiling.

“-And I kinda got a boyfriend out of it, so…” Jeongguk inhales.

Seokjin’s eyebrows rise. Oops. ‘Boyfriend’ might have been a bit too fast there.

“Oh,” Taehyung exclaims then purses his lips, smiling too.

“Uh…” Jeongguk opens his mouth, but it’s not like he wants to take it back. He squints.
“Ignore that?”

Seokjin looks down, smiling.

“Oh my god,” Namjoon places a hand on his chest.

Jimin laughs at him.

Jeongguk turns to Taehyung, “That was too soon, wasn’t it?”

“I don’t know that it was,” Taehyung says and smiles, looking at Seokjin who is pursing his
lips in an obvious attempt to hide his smile.

Jeongguk’s stomach flips a little. Maybe he’s not too bad at this romance thing.

“Go,” Taehyung laughs at Seokjin. “Shower, get dressed, time is ticking.”

“You’re gonna be driving, right?” Taehyung asks Jeongguk after Jeongguk drags him to his
room, suddenly worried about what he’s going to wear. The whole thing is going to be very
imperfect, so at least his clothes need to be perfect.

“Yeah,” Jeongguk says, opening his closet.

“I’ll send you the location,” Taehyung says, dropping onto Jeongguk’s bed. “It’s a small
restaurant that my friend’s dad owns. Their closing time was about an hour ago, and the chef
can’t actually come in, but I managed to sufficiently bribe the sous chef into opening the
place up for a couple hours just for you.”

Clothes forgotten for a second, Jeongguk faces Taehyung, “You’re amazing.”

“Don’t mention it. I’m happy to help,” Taehyung says with a smile. “There are little closed
booths in there which is why I thought of this spot in the first place. I asked him to set one up
for you, so you have privacy. And obviously, because the kitchen is not prepped, and
everything was closed, and he’s gonna be alone, most of the menu is not gonna be available,
but… it’s not about the food anyway, is it?”

“It isn’t,” Jeongguk smiles. “Not this time at least. Seokjin hyung does love his food though.
I’ll make sure to take him out to a proper foodie location a different time.”
“Not gonna be able to drink either,” Taehyung smiles too. “If you’re driving.”

“I don’t wanna drink,” Jeongguk says. “I just wanna…” he inhales, “talk to him some more
now that… what we feel is out in the open.”

“And kiss a little,” Taehyung quotes what he said earlier.

Jeongguk nods eagerly, “I wanna just… go on an actual date. Make things a little romantic if
I can. We kind of did this whole thing in a very weird order. I wanna… at least give him this
date before we get any more serious physically.”

“Didn’t you…” Taehyung points at the whole room in a circle. “Like- a minute ago?”

“Are you kidding?” Jeongguk says. “All my worry about his first time being not perfect, and
you think he’d have his first time with me against a wall as a silent quicky?”

Taehyung shrugs, “It’s the person that makes it perfect, not the situation.”

“Hmm,” Jeongguk scrunches up his nose. “I don’t fully agree with that. It can be that the
person and the situation are perfect. Or at least better than this.”

“Fair,” Taehyung smiles.

“I’ll try my best to make it perfect,” Jeongguk laughs.

“The sous chef doesn’t know that it’s a date, by the way. Obviously,” Taehyung says. “I don’t
know him enough to trust him with that kind of info. He does know who you guys are
though. So, I didn’t ask him to place candles or anything like that on the table. Didn’t want
him to even get the impression that it’s a date. I just told him that it’s urgent, that you need
privacy, that if you catch him eavesdropping, the deal will be off, and I also may or may not
have heavily implied that if he so much as thinks of recording you, I’ll sue him and get the
whole establishment shut down.”

“Damn,” Jeongguk says.

“Had to cover that base,” Taehyung shrugs, scrunching up his nose. “No time for non-
disclosure agreements right now. This was the best I could do. I mean, you should still have
security on speed-dial, but… I have a good feeling about this guy.”

“Can you even sue him for that?” Jeongguk asks.

“No clue,” Taehyung says. “But I think he was sufficiently intimidated. And he really wants
those backstage passes.”

“Okay,” Jeongguk nods. If Taehyung is certain that it’s safe, then so is he.

Taehyung looks him up and down, “You look nervous.”

Jeongguk nods.
“Why?” Taehyung asks.

“I wanna do this right,” Jeongguk says.

“And what does doing this right mean?” Taehyung asks.

“That’s the thing,” Jeongguk turns back to his closet. “I don’t know. I don’t know how to
date. I’ve never done it before.”

“I don’t have much experience with that either, I suppose,” Taehyung says. “But I figure it’s
just about… enjoying each other’s company.”

Jeongguk holds out a white button-up shirt in one hand and a loose navy-blue long-sleeve
silk dress shirt in the other.

“Dates look different for different couples,” Taehyung continues, pointing at the navy-blue
shirt. “There are no rules for doing it right.”

Jeongguk puts the white button-up shirt back in his closet, grabbing a pair of black dress
pants.

“So, if you just have a good time,” Taehyung says. “I’d call it a successful date.”

“You make it sound simple,” Jeongguk places the clothes on his bed, choosing shoes and
accessories in his mind.

“No reason for it to be difficult if it’s with a person you wanna be with, I think,” Taehyung
says. “Just being in each other’s company should be enough, right? Even if the setting is not
perfect.”

“I hope so,” Jeongguk sits down next to him. “I wanna make it romantic though.”

“I think it’s gonna be pretty romantic,” Taehyung nudges Jeongguk’s shoulder with his own.
“Closed booth, restaurant all to yourself. The privacy of it should be the biggest appeal,
really.”

“I wanna make it more romantic than that,” Jeongguk sighs.

Taehyung smiles.

“Hey,” Jeongguk gets an idea. “Do you know if Namjoon still has all those candles that he
bought when he had his bath phase?”

“I know exactly where he keeps them in our room,” Taehyung says. “Why?”

“Can you ask him if I can have a couple while I shower?” Jeongguk asks. “I don’t know
what… you know, what we’re gonna do when we get back here, but… I mean, if I can’t have
candles at the restaurant, I could at least have some here.”

“That’s a good idea,” Taehyung smiles. “I’ll get you a couple.”

Jeongguk exhales slowly.

“You’re gonna do great,” Taehyung says then tugs Jeongguk into a tight hug.

Jeongguk gets into the bathroom quickly, takes off his clothes quickly, turns on the water then
turns it off, does twenty pushups then turns the water back on, showers quickly, hurries back
to his room, gets dressed, and places the candles – two on his desk, one on his bedside table,
not that many places to put them safely – then he breathes for half a second. He considers
lighting them, then figures he’d rather not come back to his room set on fire, so he gives up
on that, thinks about asking Taehyung to light them for him, but doesn’t actually know when
they’ll be back and if Taehyung will already be sleeping. So he lets it be, figures he’ll have to
do it himself when they get back. Not perfect. But not too bad either.

By the time he’s done with everything, mostly with freaking out and calming himself about
fifteen thousand times during the whole preparation process, and comes out into the living
room, Seokjin is already there, quietly talking to Yoongi next to the balcony door. He’s
wearing a fitted black button-up dress shirt with the few top buttons undone, grey dress pants,
black belt, black shoes, bare-faced with his hair still a little wet from the shower, and though
there’s nothing really special about it – Jeongguk has seen him in things more casual and
much more formal – knowing he dressed up a little for their date makes Jeongguk smile.

“I am nervous though,” Jeongguk catches Seokjin saying before Seokjin sees him.

“I know,” Yoongi says. “But something in my gut tells me that he won’t disappoint you.”

“It seems like he’s interested in the long run,” Seokjin says.

“I wouldn’t see a point in starting any of this if you knew he was aiming for the short run
from the beginning,” Yoongi says.

“Right,” Seokjin nods.

“He did call you his boyf-“ Yoongi starts, but Jeongguk feels a bit too much like he’s
intruding, so he clears his throat, settling his bag across his chest.

Seokjin smiles at him, and Jeongguk’s heart melts.

“Ready to go?” Seokjin asks.

“Yeah,” Jeongguk exhales.

“Have him back home before sundown!” Yoongi’s voice booms.

“Sundown?” Jeongguk laughs. “Hyung, it’s-“

“Don’t argue with me, young man,” Yoongi cuts him off, walking away into the hallway.
“Have a good time. Use protection. And don’t you fucking dare wake me up with sex noises
whenever you get back home. Good night.”
Jeongguk’s mouth opens and doesn’t close.

Seokjin snorts, shaking his head, “Fucking dumbass.”

He walks over to Jeongguk.

“Taehyung send you the location of the place?” Seokjin asks.

Jeongguk hums in agreement, placing his hand on Seokjin’s hip, wanting to touch, unable to
stop himself.

“Did he explain-“ Seokjin starts, but Jeongguk kisses him.

“Sorry,” Jeongguk says when he pulls back. “Didn’t mean to cut you off, I just couldn’t help
it.”

Seokjin’s eyes open slowly, “That’s okay.”

“Let’s uhm…” Jeongguk licks his lips, pointedly doesn’t kiss Seokjin again. “I’ll explain
everything that Tae told me on the way there, I… If we stay here much longer, I’m afraid I
won’t let you go long enough to make it to the restaurant in time.”

Seokjin bites his lower lip, “Sure. Yeah, you’re… yup. Let’s…”

“Okay, just one more,” Jeongguk says quickly.

He leans in for one more short kiss, but Seokjin grabs him by his shirt lapels and keeps him
there for a slightly deeper and longer one.

Driving is harder than Jeongguk expects. He explains to Seokjin everything that Taehyung
told him, following the roads with relative ease. Everything’s good, really, except for the fact
that Seokjin has a hand gently resting on Jeongguk’s thigh near Jeongguk’s knee the whole
ride, and Jeongguk can’t help but be distracted by it.

It's not arousal or anything like that. It’s just that it’s different. And the difference is
distracting. Seokjin’s never had his hand on Jeongguk in this kind of way before – not in this
context, not with such casual intimacy behind it. It makes Jeongguk think about other
different things- things like kissing Seokjin, like holding his hand in front of everyone, like
tasting his own come on Seokjin’s lips. Okay, maybe it is slightly arousing to him to have
Seokjin touch him like this.

The ease of it all is what strikes Jeongguk the most, he thinks. How casually Seokjin is
touching him, how casually Jeongguk allowed himself to call Seokjin his boyfriend, how
casually Jeongguk assumes that this will last, that he’ll have many more chances to take
Seokjin out on dates.

After everything that happened – the misunderstandings, the pushing of boundaries, the
arguing, all of it – this feels… terrifyingly easy.
It worries him a little. Maybe it’s too easy. The last thing that he wants is for things to blow
up again. But even that doesn’t worry him too much. If they can just talk to each other, like
they did while arguing, like they did with Hoseok, if they can just be honest and not hide
their feelings from each other, then everything should be fine. And Jeongguk really thinks he
can do that. He knows for sure that he’ll try his best. And if it’s true that Seokjin is as
interested in this lasting as Jeongguk, then he hopes Seokjin will try too.

They park near the front entrance and rush towards the little restaurant with their heads down.
The door is open when Jeongguk pushes it, and two lights are on – one coming from beneath
the door of what Jeongguk figures is the kitchen, the other one coming from inside of a booth
at the far end of the restaurant. Quiet, calm music is playing in the background.

The person who Jeongguk assumes is the sous chef rushes out to meet them after hearing
them come in. They both lower their heads at him in respect.

“Hi!” he exclaims, his voice really deep. “Wow.”

He’s a really tall man. When he bows to them, folding himself in half, he’s still almost as tall
as them. Probably in his early thirties. He doesn’t look like a chef. Jeongguk is not sure what
he expected, but this guy is wearing jeans and a t-shirt, looking somewhat tussled.
Considering he got here on such short notice, Jeongguk is not surprised. He’s amazed and
thankful that the guy’s here at all.

“I’m Lee Minjun, sous chef,” he says, a little frantic. “It’s an honor to meet you.”

“Thank you,” Jeongguk says, waiting for Minjun to straighten himself up. “For opening the
place up. We know it’s… very short notice and unexpected. A lot to ask for. Too much.”

“Oh, don’t worry,” Minjun waves his hands. “I was happy to do it. Uh… my sister is a very
big fan.”

“Thank you,” Seokjin says, smiling.

“And so am I,” Minjun murmurs, blinking at them.

Jeongguk smiles wider, instantly fond of this very tall, very large man.

“This whole thing is uh… a bit not up to our usual standard!” Minjun exclaims, speaking
quickly. “I’m not, uh… I apologize in advance, I can’t make most of the menu right now,
because I don’t have the ingredients, because we get the ingredients fresh in the morning, and
it’s… night right now. Uh,” he scratches the back of his neck. “But I can make most of the
deserts,” he nods frantically. “Anything that you want. Almost.”

“Please,” Seokjin tries to calm him down, smiling. “It’s okay. We wouldn’t expect everything
to be available at this time. I’m a restaurant owner, I know how this stuff works. And even if
we didn’t know, Taehyung warned us.”

“Oh,” Minjun nods then gulps, speaking more quietly. “I must confess, I did not tell
Taehyung-nim that I am also your fan. I was a bit… starstruck when talking to him, so I tried
to act… cool. So, I just told him about my sister, who really is a very big fan,” his eyes
widen. “But the backstage passes are for- for both of us. I- I also- I planned on being cool
around you as well, but…” he whispers. “Then you walked in and…”

His mouth opens and closes a couple times, Seokjin and Jeongguk waiting for him to finish.
When he doesn’t speak for a second too long though, Jeongguk intervenes.

“Do you wanna take a picture?” Jeongguk smiles.

“Really?” Minjun’s eyes light up.

Seokjin smiles.

Jeongguk nods, “Just don’t put it up online until we leave.”

“Better wait till morning,” Seokjin adds.

“So people don’t swarm the place,” Jeongguk says.

Minjun nods frantically, “Of course, of course!”

So, they take a couple pictures with him and thank him again- for everything. He leads them
to the lit-up booth at the end of the restaurant. There’s a couch in it in the shape of a ‘C’, and
Seokjin and Jeongguk climb inside, sitting facing each other on opposite sides of the round
table.

Minjun swears on his life that he will not say a word about their visit and that he will not
eavesdrop, that he will be in the kitchen the whole time, and they can just call him if they
need him by pressing the button on the side of the table. Jeongguk believes him. And Seokjin
tells him to make them two plates of whatever desserts he thinks are the best, which really
seems to calm him down a lot.

Then, he leaves, closing the black curtains at the entrance to the booth so Jeongguk and
Seokjin are no longer visible to the outside, and they’re officially alone.

Not wasting a moment, Jeongguk slides along the seat until he’s right next to Seokjin, his
knee touching Seokjin’s thigh.

“Hi,” Jeongguk says.

“He’s gonna be back in a moment with the food,” Seokjin smiles at him.

“We have like- at least ten minutes until he comes back, probably more,” Jeongguk argues,
placing his hand on Seokjin’s thigh. “I’m not gonna spend those ten minutes a whole table
away from you.”

Seokjin turns to Jeongguk and lays his palm on Jeongguk’s cheek. Jeongguk feels his whole
face light up with a smile.

He places his forehead against Seokjin’s and holds eye contact.

“You look so happy,” Seokjin whispers like he’s bewildered.

“I am,” Jeongguk says. “Aren’t you?”

“I am,” Seokjin whispers.

Jeongguk kisses his lips softly. Just a peck.

“Still kinda nervous though,” Seokjin whispers, keeping his eyes closed.

Jeongguk brushes Seokjin’s hair back, “That’s okay.”

Seokjin nods.

“I’m a little less nervous than before,” Jeongguk announces, deciding to try to lighten the
mood.

Seokjin smiles, “Yeah? What changed?”

“I changed, I think,” Jeongguk answers. “I feel… you know, like I can do this.”

“What do you mean?” Seokjin smiles wider.

“I can talk and be communicative,” Jeongguk shrugs one shoulder. “It’s not that hard.”

Seokjin laughs breathily.

“And I can be…” Jeongguk looks up, “slightly less impulsive than before. Maybe. And more
mature.”

“We are on the most impulsive date ever,” Seokjin says with a smile.

“Being impulsive about dates is not a bad thing,” Jeongguk argues, smiling too.

“I agree,” Seokjin says.

Jeongguk nuzzles his nose against Seokjin’s.

“Being impulsive about sex is not a bad thing either,” Seokjin adds.

“Yeah?” Jeongguk smirks. “You enjoyed yourself?”

Seokjin licks his lips and nods.

“And that was nothing,” Jeongguk says.

“Overconfident,” Seokjin chastises.

Jeongguk shakes his head, “Realistic. I did win second place in a sex competition.”

Seokjin laughs.
“And I only didn’t win first because my opponent was highly worthy,” Jeongguk adds.

“We really are gonna have to come up with something to tell our parents,” Seokjin laughs.

Jeongguk laughs too. And when their smiles subside, he kisses Seokjin again. This time, the
kiss lingers, their lips parting. Jeongguk just can’t fucking get enough. He doesn’t even think
it has to do with sleeping with five people without having kissed any of them. It’s just
Seokjin’s lips. So kissable, fucking god.

“I would have beaten you if we had a kissing round,” Jeongguk says right into Seokjin’s lips.

Seokjin smiles, “Are you calling me a bad kisser?”

“Would you consider me bad at blowjobs and rimming?” Jeongguk asks. “Even though you
won?”

Seokjin shakes his head, “No.”

“My point,” Jeongguk pulls back a bit. “We’re both good at kissing, but who’s better?”

“Yeah, we should totally have a kissing contest,” Seokjin says.

“Who’s gonna be the judge though?” Jeongguk asks with fake concern.

“I think we can be objective,” Seokjin says seriously.

“You’re right,” Jeongguk nods, leaning in again. “Should I go get the blindfolds?”

“Yes, please,” and then they’re kissing again.

Seokjin’s hands come up to Jeongguk’s neck, and Jeongguk’s tangle in Seokjin’s hair. Their
mouths open, their tongues brush together, and yes, it gets intense, but somehow, it stays
calm at the same time. They’re on a date. They’re about to eat some cakes or something.
Jeongguk wouldn’t mind having sex in public if that’s something that ever came up. They’d
figure out a way to do it. But it’s sure as hell not going to happen now. Now, it’s just kissing.
And it’s perfect.

Minutes tick by like that, calm but heated, tongues languidly brushing together, and Jeongguk
doesn’t even notice the time passing. Kissing like this – on a real date – with Seokjin… he
would never have been able to predict how amazing it would be. Doing it with someone he
actually cares about, the prospect of a future together, of more dates, of emotional
connection, of anniversaries, of making Seokjin’s first time everything he wants it to be…

Jeongguk’s desire for commitment hits him like a fucking train. In theory, his whole life he
knew he wanted something like that. He’s always known that he wants that kind of romance,
but the concept of it actually happening to him, with the kind of life that he has, had always
seemed so impossible, so far into the future. He never let himself hope. He’s hoping now.

He lays his hand over Seokjin’s on his cheek and kisses Seokjin more deeply, thinking about
Seokjin- about how much Seokjin wanted and waited for the right person to do this special
thing with, about how he almost gave up on finding him and compromised so much on what
he wanted, about how, in Jeongguk, he might have ended up finding that guy at the last
moment anyway. He bites Seokjin’s lower lip gently, and the quiet moan that leaves Seokjin’s
lips makes Jeongguk’s heart race.

When they hear a knock from somewhere outside the booth and Minjun’s voice telling them
from afar that he brought the deserts, it’s the hardest thing in the world to pull away. But they
do. Jeongguk scoots back to his spot, Seokjin wipes his mouth self-consciously, and
Jeongguk does the same.

They tell Minjun to come in, and he opens the curtains then walks back to the table where he
left their two desserts and tea, making two rounds to bring everything over. He sets the two
desserts in front of them – some round chocolate thing with chocolate swirls and another
layered red and pink cake with some sauce around it, Jeongguk isn’t really listening to him
explain. He’s kind of just thinking about feeding these things to Seokjin, maybe also about
licking whipped cream off him. Okay, the kissing possibly did make him horny. A little bit.

The moment Minjun leaves and they’re alone again, Jeongguk scoots back over to Seokjin,
and Seokjin kisses him again. A short kiss this time. A date can’t be just kissing after all.
Though Jeongguk wouldn’t object.

Lifting his teaspoon, Jeongguk cuts a piece of the pink cake and drags it through the sauce.
Seokjin picks up his own teaspoon as well, but before he can cut into the cake, Jeongguk
brings his own spoon over to Seokjin’s lips.

Seokjin rolls his eyes.

“Oh, come on,” Jeongguk exclaims. “Let me live my dream of romance.”

“Feeding someone is romance?” Seokjin laughs.

“Feeding you is romance,” Jeongguk corrects. “With the way you love food, I’m hoping this
cake is good enough for me to see your orgasm face for the second time tonight.”

Seokjin snorts, “Fine,” he opens his mouth.

Jeongguk feeds him the piece of cake then waits, watching.

“I can’t do the face,” Seokjin says with his mouth still full. “You’ve made me self-conscious
now.”

Jeongguk laughs, and Seokjin continues chewing with his shoulders shaking.

“It’s really good,” Seokjin says after swallowing, and it just makes Jeongguk laugh again.

“Whatever,” Jeongguk waves his off, cutting another piece of cake. “I’m gonna be seeing
your orgasm face for the second time tonight anyway.”

“I knew you were gonna say that,” Seokjin laughs.

“What? Am I wrong?” Jeongguk asks, eating the cake. It’s good.

“Not if you play your cards right,” Seokjin answers.

“No,” Jeongguk says. “If I play my cards right, I’m gonna be seeing your second and third
orgasm faces tonight. Possibly fourth. If you can take it.”

“Oh, you really do think you’re good,” Seokjin smiles.

“Hyung, I’ve been fantasizing about seeing you come for about two weeks now, I’m
desperate,” Jeongguk says.

“Two weeks?” Seokjin asks, smile widening.

“Yeah!” Jeongguk exclaims. “You have no idea how heartbroken I was when you told me you
didn’t want to come during Yoongi’s round. And then you fake coming during Yoongi’s
round, and I… god, that was a moment. I have never been more shocked in my life.”

And Seokjin’s smile gets a bit smaller at hearing that, hesitation flashing in his eyes for half a
second – just long enough for Jeongguk to catch it.

“Hey,” Jeongguk softens his tone, planting a kiss on Seokjin’s shoulder and staying there,
nose against Seokjin’s shirt, deciding to be straightforward- communicative and all that. “Do
you wanna talk about it?”

“Not really,” Seokjin says quietly.

“Do you think we should talk about it?” Jeongguk corrects.

“Probably,” Seokjin glances at him, inhaling and exhaling deeply.

“It doesn’t have to be now,” Jeongguk rethinks it, pulling back to look at Seokjin properly.
He doesn’t want to ruin this date with difficult conversations. It’s going so well so far.

“No, it’s okay,” Seokjin cringes. “I figured that you’d have questions. It’s not like they’re
gonna go away if we don’t talk about it now. And we’re trying to be good at communicating,
right?” he smiles tightly. “Might as well start on the right foot.”

“Yeah,” Jeongguk exhales and scoots a little closer. “You can ask me whatever you want too
if there’s anything you wanna know.”

Seokjin nods, and Jeongguk slides an arm between Seokjin and the back of the seat,
wrapping around his waist. Maybe it would be better to give Seokjin some physical space for
this conversation, make it easier for him to talk about it, but Jeongguk thinks the proximity
might be good right now. For both of them. The way Seokjin sags into him is reassuring.

“I guess it’s a bit…” Seokjin inhales, “complicated. Hard to explain. I don’t really know
where to start, you know? I don’t know if you noticed,” he exhales a laugh. “But I was kind
of all over the place.”
“I don’t know, you seemed very much focused in the beginning,” Jeongguk says. The
beginning would be the best place to start probably.

“The beginning, yeah,” Seokjin says, fiddling with the spoon for a moment before laying it
down.

“Before Tae’s round, before bottoming became a real possibility,” Jeongguk says.

Seokjin turns to him, holds for a second, then nods.

Jeongguk wants to make a joke- laugh about how Seokjin really believed in Jeongguk
winning so little that he never even thought bottoming would become an option, but he
doesn’t. It wouldn’t be right. He waits instead, taking Seokjin’s hand in his and intertwining
their fingers.

“It’s…” Seokjin starts and trails off. He exhales a laugh, “I really don’t know where to start.”

“Why did you decide to agree to this competition in the first place?” Jeongguk asks. He does
have more than enough questions, so if Seokjin needs him to lead the conversation a bit, he
can do that.

Seokjin laughs at that though, “’Cus I’m an idiot.”

“What?” Jeongguk pulls back, smiling but confused.

“I did it because you fucking challenged me, that’s why,” Seokjin says. “There was no special
reason for it.”

It makes Jeongguk laugh a bit too, “Okay.”

“I was like- chastising you about being arrogant, but I was so much more arrogant about it
than you,” he shakes his head. “It was just less in your face.”

“Well, yeah,” Jeongguk exclaims, feeling safe enough to joke now. “If you legitimately
believed I didn’t even have a chance at winning the first three rounds.”

Seokjin laughs, raising his eyebrows, “I did win the first two.”

“That doesn’t mean anything,” Jeongguk argues. “I won the next two, there was plenty of
time to turn things around.”

“I would have won the third one as well,” Seokjin says, but his smile disappears at that. He
cringes. “If it wasn’t Taehyung.”

In a second, the seriousness is back, “What was so different about Tae? You seemed so…
distracted with him in comparison to Namjoon and Jimin.”

Seokjin purses his lips, looking away. For a while, he’s quiet. Jeongguk doesn’t push him to
speak though, gently rubbing the back of Seokjin’s hand with his thumb instead.
Eventually, when he speaks again, he’s still not looking at Jeongguk, “I guess there’s no harm
in you knowing now. It’ll probably be better for you to know.”

Another few moments pass. Seokjin licks his lips. Jeongguk is patient.

“I have this… thing, this- problem,” Seokjin frowns. “I mean, I don’t know how much it’s a
problem problem, but I do know that it’s… kinda weird.”

“I like you weird,” Jeongguk tries.

It does make Seokjin smile. For a second. “Uh… I haven’t really talked to many people about
it so… only my brother and Yoongi know, really, and I had a hard time explaining it to both
of them too.”

He pauses, and Jeongguk waits.

“It’s just that I- I kinda have a hard time getting turned on,” Seokjin says and instantly
cringes, closing his eyes.

“You seemed pretty turned on to me earlier,” Jeongguk aims for another smile.

And though he means what he said – Seokjin was hard so fast with him earlier, he does think
of the competition, of Seokjin not getting hard easily with the others.

The smile he gets out of Seokjin for that is a shy one, but it’s still a smile.

“Can’t argue with that,” Seokjin murmurs.

That makes Jeongguk smile, too pleased.

“But no, I… yeah, I- I don’t get turned on easily,” Seokjin says, catching Jeongguk’s gaze for
a moment. “Normally.”

“Okay,” Jeongguk says, then adds gently, “I don’t see what’s so weird about that.”

Seokjin inhales, “It’s just that… you know I don’t hook up with guys very often, right?”

“I’ve noticed to an extent,” Jeongguk says. “And you also… you said that you try to make
your hookups meaningful, so it would make sense for you to have less of them,” Seokjin
looks away, but it feels important, so Jeongguk continues. “And you said that you try to get to
know the guys you hook up with before you do it, that you want them to be interested in you
beyond just sex, and that… you said it felt better because of that. So, if that kind of
connection is important to you, then, yeah, it makes sense for you to sleep around less.”

“God, you really did listen,” Seokjin whispers, swallowing.

“I was really trying to understand you at that point, so I was… really paying attention, or
trying to,” Jeongguk squeezes Seokjin’s hand. “But I know that I still don’t really
understand.”
Seokjin nods, “I’ve just noticed, over the years, that it’s easier for me to get turned on
when… I’m with someone who actually gives a shit about me.”

“I feel like that makes sense too,” Jeongguk says quietly.

“Yeah, but-“ Seokjin inhales. “It’s not…” he closes his eyes, shakes his head. “See? It really
is hard to explain.”

“That’s okay,” Jeongguk says. He’s really trying to understand.

“It’s not that I’m more turned on when having sex with people who are into me for more than
just my body or my looks or whatever, it’s that-“ he pauses, frustrated, “it’s that I can’t get
turned on at all if I… don’t feel at least some connection,” he deflates at that. “Or if I don’t at
least convince myself that it’s there.”

Seokjin turns to him then, keeping their hands clasped together and waiting for Jeongguk’s
reaction. Jeongguk doesn’t know what his reaction is though. He’s… processing. Not
judging. It does make sense to be more turned on with someone you’re romantically involved
with. This just sounds… like a more extreme version of that. He’s trying to connect the dots,
take it in, apply it to what happened during the competition and see what it means, but
Seokjin keeps talking suddenly, and Jeongguk is left trying to keep up.

“So with Namjoon and Jimin’s round, I was fine,” Seokjin says. “I didn’t need to be turned
on for it. I could be as detached as I wanted to. I could be fully focused on reading their
reactions and applying myself based on that, but with Taehyung…”

“He asked you to be into it,” Jeongguk makes the connection.

Seokjin’s shoulders rise, tense, “Yeah.”

“And you… couldn’t,” Jeongguk says, trying to understand so badly but still feeling like he’s
missing something. Seokjin was turned on during Taehyung’s round, Jeongguk remembers
that well.

“Not exactly,” Seokjin says, and then he’s quiet again.

Jeongguk does push this time, “Hyung…”

“By the time we got to Taehyung’s round,” Seokjin says, volume lowering, averting his gaze,
“I already knew I was into you.”

Jeongguk wants to smile, “Really?” it comes out small, almost shy.

“I mean, by then, I already knew that I was… turned on by you. Seeing you with Namjoon
and Jimin…” he shakes his head. “And… based on previous experiences, I knew that me
being turned on by you meant that… you know, that I probably felt something for you. Some
kind of- of romantic connection. Because I wouldn’t have been able to get turned on by you
so easily without that.”

Jeongguk can’t help smiling a bit at that, though he does try to hold it off.
“I already knew that during Jimin’s round actually,” Seokjin says. “Well, after Namjoon’s
round would be the most accurate, I guess.”

Jeongguk’s eyes widen, “That early? Hyung, I was such a dick during Namjoon’s round.”

Seokjin blushes, “I think I was just into your… excitement and confidence maybe, how
comfortable you seemed to be with yourself. It wasn’t that big a deal, it wasn’t like- I didn’t
think that I had feelings for you after Namjoon’s round. I just knew that… when I was in bed
that night, thinking about what happened, thinking about you with him… I really wanted to
jerk off. I didn’t do it because Yoongi was in the room, sleeping,” he exhales a laugh. “But
wanting to jerk off is rare enough for me that the moment kinda stood out, made me think
about you in a romantic way.”

“You don’t jerk off?” is Jeongguk’s first reaction to that.

“Not- not often,” Seokjin says, blushing.

Jeongguk frowns, confused.

“Porn doesn’t really turn me on, you know, and-“ Seokjin gapes. “Fantasizing about some-
just to jerk off… it can be too much fucking work someti-“

“Wait, so you- okay,” Jeongguk gets them back on track, trying to avoid making Seokjin feel
judged, because Jeongguk is not judging him at all. “So you were thinking about me with
Namjoon, and you were turned on, and that made you think… that you might have feelings
for me.”

“Basically,” Seokjin agrees, tension leaving him after the change of subject, but the blush
staying just as strong. “Except that I didn’t really accept that I might have feelings for you,
not at that point. It didn’t feel like a big deal. You’re you, you know? You’re my best friend. I
figured that the situation with the competition was weird enough that I might just be having a
weird reaction to it. That you being my best friend, that the connection I have with you
already might be influencing my reactions to the whole thing somehow. I wasn’t making a
big deal out of it in my head, so it didn’t feel like a big deal. I was just focused on winning.”

“You were hard while you were rimming Jimin though,” Jeongguk remembers. “If you didn’t
have feelings for me yet, if you didn’t feel that connection-“

“You were touching yourself while I was rimming Jimin,” Seokjin whispers. “I didn’t need to
accept that I had feelings for you for that to have an effect on me. All that seeing you like that
did was just reinforce how much it was you that- that did it for me.”

“Oh,” Jeongguk exhales and finds himself desperately wanting to kiss Seokjin right now.

So, he does. Quick kiss. Hard. Seokjin’s eyes are wide when he pulls back.

“Sorry,” Jeongguk breathes. “That’s just…” he exhales deeply. “That’s… really hot.”

That pulls a surprised laugh out of Seokjin.

“I didn’t realize you were getting off on it. God, if I had known…” Jeongguk shakes his head.
“I was just trying to distract you.”

“You were quite successful,” Seokjin breathes, looking at Jeongguk’s lips now.

Jeongguk kisses him again. Another short kiss. But maybe slightly longer. Seokjin melts into
it.

“Okay, so,” Jeongguk brushes Seokjin’s hair off his forehead. “During the first round with
Jimin, my round, you were hard – I remember that because I was surprised by it. Wasn’t
expecting it after you being soft during Namjoon’s. So, you were hard because… you were
turned on by watching me with Jimin.”

Seokjin nods, his eyes fluttering open, “You were… you were intense with him. Differently
than with Namjoon.”

“I was a lot more into being with him than with Namjoon,” Jeongguk says. “That probably
came through.”

“Yeah. The way you treated him…” Seokjin breathes. Jimin was a lot more submissive than
Namjoon, allowing Jeongguk to be more dominant with him. That probably had an influence
on Seokjin as well.

“After that, during your round with Jimin,” Jeongguk continues brushing his fingers through
Seokjin’s hair. “You were hard with him because… I was trying to sabotage… by touching
myself.”

“I think I might have been hard before you officially started touching yourself,” Seokjin
closes his eyes again. “I don’t remember exactly, I was trying to focus on Jimin. But, just
having you there watch me was… affective,” Jeongguk smiles, but Seokjin doesn’t see. “But
yeah, touching yourself was… also effective.”

“I remember you smirking at me towards the end,” Jeongguk says. “I was so annoyed by it,”
Jeongguk exhales a laugh.

“I figured you out,” Seokjin shrugs. “Two things. I figured out two things while I was
rimming Jimin.”

Jeongguk raises an eyebrow.

“The first was that you were sabotaging. That was obvious enough,” Seokjin says. “And the
second was… for the first time, I really thought I saw you being interested in me. No feelings
or anything, but sexually, yeah, I saw you reacting to me. You’re kind of easy to read, wear
your heart on your sleeve,” the corner of Seokjin’s lips lifts. “Made me a tiny bit smug.”

Jeongguk smiles, likes the thought of Seokjin enjoying himself during the competition, “And
it didn’t bother you-“ he shakes his head, “-the… effect that me touching myself had on you
during his round?”
Seokjin shrugs, shaking his head, “It wasn’t a big deal. Even though you touching yourself
made it more obvious how much of an effect you had on me, it wasn’t like… I still didn’t
fucking accept that I had feelings for you. Despite everything, me being romantically into
you seemed so impossible. And I mean, I was enjoying you being attracted to me, even if it
was just on a physical level.”

“Didn’t think it would go anywhere,” Jeongguk figures.

“No,” Seokjin shakes his head.

“Definitely not if it was just physical on my part,” Jeongguk adds.

Seokjin turns away, “Yeah.”

“And then Tae’s round,” Jeongguk says, and Seokjin looks at him again. “I was with him
first. So, during my round with him, it was… the same as with Jimin, right? You were turned
on- hard because… because of me? Watching me with him.”

Seokjin nods, blushing, “It was more than just that though. Tae’s round… As I was watching
you, I was trying to come up with a strategy- something that’ll get me to win because I really
wanted to win the first three and just be done with it. I didn’t really wanna reach Hoseok’s
round, you know that. But Taehyung asked for what he asked for, and during your round with
him, I saw that he was actually serious about it, that he really wanted us to enjoy ourselves, to
be turned on with him, and I didn’t know if I could… do that. All I knew was that… you
were really enjoying yourself with him.”

“You said it was the first time you really saw me,” Jeongguk remembers. Seokjin said he
found it really attractive.

“It was,” Seokjin whispers. “I could tell that you were more yourself with him. Calmer. Less
hectic. Less aiming to win, more just aiming to have fun. And I…” he shakes his head.
“Watching you with him- that version of you, the honest version of you…” he looks into
Jeongguk’s eyes quickly then turns away with a blush. “I finally had to… admit to myself
that the way you were affecting me kind of was… a big deal, that it meant something.”

Seokjin inhales, but Jeongguk is the one who holds his breath, waiting, needing to know
more.

“And all of that,” Seokjin continues eventually, still not looking at Jeongguk. “Watching you
with him and understanding how much he had meant what he asked for, combined with really
wanting to win his round and accepting that I might actually feel something romantic for
you… I realized that if I wanted any chance of winning that round, I was going to have to…”
he licks his lips, “use that.”

“Use what?” Jeongguk asks quietly.

“My attraction to you,” Seokjin smiles tightly, turning back to Jeongguk. “I knew that I
wasn’t going to be turned on by him, that if I wanted to make him believe that I was enjoying
it, I would need to… focus on you, let myself get turned on by you, so that I'd actually enjoy
it, and so that he could sense that it was honest. It forced me to… face – head on – the fact
that I had feelings for you. I had to admit it to myself if I was going to use it.”

He waits then, probably for some reaction, but Jeongguk is just taking it all in, remembering
how confused he was by Seokjin looking over at him so often while he was with Taehyung
because of how different it was. Finally, he understands. Pieces clicking into place one by
one.

“I didn’t want to. I felt really-“ Seokjin scrunches up his nose, “-dirty about doing it. But I
had to. I wanted to win. I needed to win. I didn’t want to leave it to Yoongi’s round- to the
last second. And I saw how good you were with Taehyung, I saw how much he enjoyed you
being into him. So, I knew it needed to be real, that I’d need to actually be into it. And the
only way for me to do that was… to focus on the person who brought that out of me.”

“I thought you were looking at me just because you thought I’d sabotage again,” Jeongguk
says. “That you were waiting for it, preparing yourself for it.”

“I was waiting for it,” Seokjin smiles tightly again. “I was hoping for it,” his smile falters, his
voice shaking. “Because I knew it would get an honest reaction out of me.”

Jeongguk doesn’t know what to say.

“I was a mess during his round,” Seokjin smiles, but his eyes get wetter all of a sudden, and
Jeongguk realizes, at that moment, just how much Seokjin is still underplaying what
happened to him during Taehyung’s round – how much emotional turmoil he actually went
through. “And it only got worse after that.”

Jeongguk hugs him – lets go of Seokjin’s hand, takes Seokjin into his arms and hugs him. He
doesn’t know if he does it more for Seokjin’s benefit or for his own.

“I was…” Seokjin trails off. He inhales, calming himself, but his fingers clench into the back
of Jeongguk’s shirt. “Suddenly, so much was happening. But it was all in my head. Nothing
was actually happening. I was just…”

“It’s okay,” Jeongguk whispers, desperately trying to comfort.

“I had to accept that I had feelings for you,” Seokjin repeats, voice steady but grip tight on
Jeongguk’s shirt. “And being with Taehyung, having to resort to doing what I did instead of
just being fucking normal and enjoying the competition like everyone else, it- it just
emphasized the… problem that I have. It made me mad at myself for not being able to get
turned on by Tae and then by Yoongi. And I was-“ he inhales steadily, “-freaking out a little.
And you… with your sexual attraction, you were coming onto me… constantly and hard.
Before every round, after every round. And I could feel that you were not in it like I was, that
if you wanted anything from me for real, it was sex, not anything more than that-“

“I’m sorry,” Jeongguk exhales and hugs Seokjin tighter.

“And you fucking comfort me when I’m about to fuck Yoongi and am freaking out because
I’m starting to lose my hard-on,” Seokjin continues, and he sounds angry. “And I’m like-
god, I wanna date him. And then I had to watch you fuck Yoongi, and you snap your fingers
at me like the world’s most confident dom, and of all things, you have to go and fucking
choke him, and you clearly know what you’re doing, and it’s so attractive, and I can just see
myself in his position, you doing all of that to me, and I’m just-“ he inhales and then stops.

And Jeongguk is speechless too.

“Fuck,” Seokjin exclaims.

He lets go of Jeongguk’s shirt and pulls away from the hug. This time, Jeongguk knows what
his face is doing. Shock. Wide eyes, blinking and blanking. Seokjin quickly wipes his eyes,
but he still looks angry.

“I’m sorry,” Seokjin states and then goes silent.

“Why?” Jeongguk exhales.

But Seokjin doesn’t answer, so Jeongguk takes Seokjin’s hands in his.

He rubs the backs of Seokjin’s palms for a few moments.

“Thank you,” Jeongguk says eventually.

Seokjin looks up sharply, meets Jeongguk’s gaze.

“For telling me,” Jeongguk clarifies. “I know it’s not easy for you.”

Seokjin grips Jeongguk’s hands back, “Are you not mad?”

“Why would I be mad?” Jeongguk asks.

“Because it was disgusting of me,” Seokjin spits, “to use you like that.”

Jeongguk wasn’t even thinking about that part. All he’s thinking about is how much his
advances on Seokjin were making everything worse for him. He doesn’t care about Seokjin
jerking off to him, doesn’t care about Seokjin ‘using’ him to get turned on with Taehyung and
Yoongi. If anything, Jeongguk is even madder at himself about his behavior during Hoseok’s
round, about being so not turned on that Seokjin couldn’t ‘use’ him to be turned on too.

“I would have done the same thing,” Jeongguk says.

Seokjin inhales but doesn’t speak.

“You’re apologizing to the person who decided to sabotage you by pulling his fucking dick
out at just the right moment to ruin Jimin’s orgasm,” Jeongguk raises his eyebrows. “I
apologized to him too after, yeah, but I mean… I still did it.”

A few seconds pass, and then Seokjin exhales a laugh.

“You’re arrogant, I’m arrogant,” Jeongguk shrugs, lifting Seokjin’s hands. “You’re
disgusting, I’m disgusting,” he threads their fingers together. “You’re too competitive for
your own good, I’m too competitive for my own good,” he smiles when Seokjin smiles
wider. “If anything, everything that you’re saying just… confirms to me that we’re pretty
fucking compatible.”

Seokjin laughs again, and Jeongguk really doesn’t hold back his smile this time.

“You’re ridiculous,” Seokjin says, squeezing Jeongguk’s fingers.

Jeongguk shrugs, “But so are you.”

Seokjin’s shoulders shake with his laughter, and Jeongguk considers the phrase ‘I love you’
again. They’re fucking meant to be. He can feel it in the pit of his soul.

“Okay, final questions, because I’ll be curious for the rest of my life if I don’t ask,” Jeongguk
says.

Seokjin nods, lowering their hands to the seat but keeping them together, small smile staying
on his face.

“That was Tae’s round,” Jeongguk says. “The big realization moment. Then, I win, and we
move onto Yoongi’s round. What happened then? Why did you really not wanna come with
him? Was it because you didn’t know if you could?”

Seokjin purses his lips, “In part. I meant it when I said that I wanted that… extra bit of
distance from the whole thing. But that was only part of it, yeah. I think I could have come
with him,” he shrugs, then adds quietly, “Especially with you there,” he looks up, and
Jeongguk does smile at that. “It would have just taken too much of my concentration. I
wouldn’t have been able to focus on him as much. But I guess no, I didn’t know for sure if I
could. The cock ring was a good idea, I knew it would help me get hard and stay hard, but…
no, I didn’t know for sure if I could.”

“You faked coming with him,” Jeongguk says.

“I knew I didn’t do very well with him,” Seokjin smiles tightly. “Or that I could have done
better at least. I wasn’t as focused. I was frazzled and nervous after losing Taehyung’s round.
You helped. Whether you meant to or not, just as I was starting to go soft, you somehow…
caught onto it and walked up to me, touched me. It refocused me.”

“I could see that you were nervous,” Jeongguk says, so glad he did what he did. “I didn’t
know why you were nervous, but I hated seeing it. I wanted you to feel good, I couldn’t see
you like that. I needed to help even if I knew it would lower my odds. I was kinda mad at
myself right after for shooting myself in the foot like that,” he huffs out a laugh. “But I was
glad I did it anyway.”

“It helped,” Seokjin nods and squeezes Jeongguk’s fingers. “I knew Yoongi was very
submissive and you were very not, that you’d be compatible with him sexually like you were
with Jimin. I knew how good you were at that point, how motivated you were to win. I knew
you’d do better than me, and that round was the last one I had before Hoseok. So I needed an
edge, and I knew that coming- that him thinking I was so into him I broke the rule we set up
would give me an edge. It wasn’t enough, obviously, but I tried.”

“It was difficult for you to be so directly involved,” Jeongguk says. “Just staying hard was
difficult.”

“Getting hard wasn’t easy either,” Seokjin nods. “I knew that would be an issue going in,
which is another reason why I tried so hard with Taehyung.”

“And then you watched me with Yoongi…” Jeongguk says.

“And I knew I was gonna lose,” Seokjin says. “You had me and him both wrapped around
your little finger, whether you knew it or not. It felt like you knew it. Fucking snapping your
fingers at me…” he exhales. “It became very real very fast.”

“You saw yourself in him,” Jeongguk says. “More than the others.”

Seokjin nods.

“And then you lost and you knew that you were going to be having your first time with
Hoseok,” Jeongguk continues. “And then, even though you didn’t have to, you told me that it
would be your first time.”

Seokjin nods again.

“Were you hoping I’d stop it?” Jeongguk asks quietly. “Force you to not go through with it?
Is that why you told me?”

“I don’t know why I told you,” Seokjin murmurs, frowning. “I regretted it the moment I did
it, the moment I saw your reaction to it. I’m normally not impulsive like that. I don’t know,
maybe I was hoping, subconsciously, that you’d do something about it. But I knew that I
would be mad if you actually did.”

“It threw me for a loop, you telling me,” Jeongguk says. “I couldn’t understand why you’d
tell me, why you had agreed to doing this at all. I couldn’t think, I freaked out instantly. You
had already told me at that point how important it was for you to have a connection with the
person you have your first time with, to be with someone worthy of you, so I knew you didn’t
really want Hoseok. But I also knew that it wasn’t my place to do anything about it. I knew
you’d be mad.”

“I would have been,” Seokjin agrees. “I was.”

“I deserved it,” Jeongguk says quietly.

“When did…” Seokjin blushes. “When did it change for you? From just physical to
something more?”

“It took me a while to accept the physical part of it too,” Jeongguk answers honestly. “I think
I was a bit desensitized after being with all the others. I didn’t think it was weird at all that I
was jerking off thinking about you,” he exhales a laugh.

Seokjin smiles.

“But the moment I realized it was more than that…” Jeongguk says. “A bit after you told me
that it was gonna be your first time, I think.”

Seokjin nods, encouraging him to continue.

“Hoseok’s right, my reaction to it was disproportionate,” Jeongguk frowns. “I don’t think

he’s right about the reason. It wasn’t selfishness, it wasn’t wanting to be your first. It was
just… wanting for you to have what you actually wanted and knowing that Hoseok wasn’t
it.”

“But how did that make you realize…” Seokjin trails off.

“I don’t know,” Jeongguk says quietly. “The feelings weren’t new. It was just a matter of
recognizing that they were there. And having you start opening up to me, sharing things with
me… realizing how much I wanted you to open up to me and be comfortable with me, how
much I really didn’t care about winning anymore, realizing that you turned into my first
priority in every decision… to watch you give up on yourself… I couldn’t handle it. It broke
my brain, made me think for a second instead of just feeling.”

Seokjin inhales deeply and squeezes Jeongguk’s hands.

“And then I hear you behind that door, and I know that you’re rushing it, that you’re doing
things not how you really want them. It just…” Jeongguk frowns. “Everything that happened
after you told me just kept pushing me, reinforcing that what I felt for you was real. And
intense.”

Seokjin’s smile is wobbly.

“You really were fingering yourself, weren’t you?” Jeongguk asks, suddenly remembering.

Seokjin blushes but answers confidently, “I needed to be at least somewhat prepared.”

“And you let me know about it- you kept doing it while I was there talking to you, you talked
to me during because…” Jeongguk licks his lips, meeting Seokjin’s gaze. “Because knowing
that I was listening made it feel better?”

A few moments go by, “Yeah.”

Jeongguk inhales and exhales, willing himself to not get hard thinking about this again.
Please, now would be the wrong time to get hard.

“It felt good before you got there,” Seokjin adds quietly, still holding eye contact. “I was…
thinking about you doing it to me, and it felt good. I liked how it felt. But then, you came
there, and you sounded so… anguished, listening to me, knowing what I was doing. It went
from good to far too overwhelming in a matter of a few words from you.”
“I wanted nothing more than to be in there with you,” Jeongguk says, heart beating faster. “I
wasn’t even… I was thinking about how I wouldn’t have even asked to fuck you. It hurt,
knowing you were doing it for the first time like that, forcing it like that. I just wanted to
walk in there and replace your fingers with mine, finger you slowly and gently, make you feel
good, give you a good first fingering at least if I wasn’t gonna get to be the first one inside
you.”

“Jeongguk,” Seokjin whispers, lips parted.

“I still wanna give you a good first time,” Jeongguk says.

Seokjin looks at Jeongguk’s lips, “I want that.”

“I can’t promise it’ll be as perfect as you’ve imagined it,” Jeongguk says. “But I can promise
I’ll make it good.”

Seokjin gulps, “I believe you.”

“I don’t know if I’m worthy of you like that just yet, but…” Jeongguk watches Seokjin lick
his lips. “Whenever you decide that you want it, that you want me like that, I’ll-“

“Tonight,” Seokjin says, and Jeongguk has to stop talking.

His heart skips a beat, “Tonight what?”

Seokjin smiles, his eyes suddenly glowing, “Why not tonight?”

“Uh…” Jeongguk’s imagination goes off, imagining Seokjin under him, legs up over his
shoulders, hard cock leaking precome onto his stomach as Jeongguk sinks into him.

“I was pretty fucking hyped to do it tonight,” Seokjin laughs a bit. He can probably see
everything that Jeongguk is thinking right on his face.

Now’s not the fucking time to be getting hard.

“I wanna live in this moment,” Seokjin says quietly, smile gone, eyes suddenly pleading,
hands squeezing Jeongguk’s tightly. “I want to erase the memory of Hoseok like that.”

“Hyung,” Jeongguk whispers.

“I know it’s not the nicest thing to say, and I appreciate him more than anything for what he
did, or was willing to do,” Seokjin’s voice shakes. “But I don’t want to remember myself like
that. I want to erase the mentality that led me to that moment with him. I don’t wanna force
it, I wanna choose it. And I feel so happy right now. I feel so ready. And with you… I don’t
want the memory of our first date to be marred by the memory of almost being fucked by
another man.”

Jeongguk gulps, jaw clenching, his grip on Seokjin’s hands tightening right back, the
possessiveness from before striking him again at hearing it put that way, “I don’t want that
either.”
Seokjin smiles, “Is it a thing for you? Do you really have a thing for being my first?”

“I really don’t think so,” Jeongguk answers honestly, inhaling through his nose and forcing
himself to calm down. “I think I would have been just as into being with you if I would have
been your hundredth. I think it’s just-” he imagines Seokjin begging him to push into him
deeper, all the way, “-you choosing me.”

Seokjin’s smile turns fond.

“I wanna do it right,” Jeongguk says.

“You wanna do me right,” Seokjin corrects with the biggest smile.

Jeongguk groans, smiling too, “Did you have to ruin the moment?”

“I know you have an image in your mind of how this first time is supposed to look like,”
Seokjin says, letting go of Jeongguk’s hands. “Delicate… slow,” he pushes the plates with the
food further back on the table and climbs onto the seat, his knees on the cushion. “Some sort
of… lovemaking scenario.”

Catching onto what he’s doing, Jeongguk turns his body towards Seokjin as much as he can,
placing his hands on Seokjin’s thighs and helping Seokjin climb onto him, his heart
threatening to burst, his cock getting hard despite all the fucking warnings he gave it.

“But I’m not a virgin, and I don’t want to be treated like one,” Seokjin squints, the table
getting in the way of him lowering himself fully onto Jeongguk, forcing Jeongguk to
straighten up and push himself against the back of the seat as much as he can, giving Seokjin
more space. “Lovemaking is for anniversaries,” he smirks. “Sleepy mornings after sharing a
bed at night. Lazy missionary with long, calm orgasms.”

He manages to lower himself onto Jeongguk’s crotch, and Jeongguk is definitely hard enough
for it to be felt. But so is Seokjin. Jeongguk tightens his grip on Seokjin’s thighs, gulping.
They won’t have sex here, won’t risk being heard, being caught. Especially if Seokjin wants
to bottom tonight. They wouldn’t do that here. He knows they won’t, but his body wants it.

Seokjin pushes Jeongguk’s fringe back, leaning in and brushing his lips feather-light against
Jeongguk’s.

“When you fuck me tonight,” Seokjin says, holding eye contact. Jeongguk’s cock throbs. “I
want it hard.”

“Hyung,” Jeongguk breathes.

“Can you do that for me?” Seokjin asks.

“Don’t ask it like that,” Jeongguk says quietly.

Seokjin smirks, squinting, “I shouldn’t challenge you?”

“You shouldn’t challenge me,” Jeongguk confirms, already seeing one, two, three orgasms,
one after another. He doesn’t know if Seokjin would be able to take it, but Jeongguk wants to
make him. He’ll learn how to take it eventually.

“But I know exactly what I’m asking for,” Seokjin argues. “I know exactly what you’re
capable of.”

“No, you don’t,” Jeongguk breathes.

“Don’t I?” Seokjin asks, wrapping his palms around Jeongguk’s neck.

“I don’t want to overwhelm you,” Jeongguk frowns.

“But what if I want to be overwhelmed?” Seokjin asks. “I want it to be memorable.”

Jeongguk gulps, digging his fingers into Seokjin’s thighs to not move them elsewhere. “I
wanna… I wanna do so many things, hyung, I- I really, desperately wanna… I wanna ruin
you.”

“You think you can?” Seokjin challenges again.

“Hyung,” Jeongguk exhales.

“I’ve seen you,” Seokjin’s eyebrows rise. “My standards for you are not low.”

“You haven’t seen half of it,” Jeongguk says.

“I’ve seen you with Yoongi,” Seokjin says. “You wanna tell me you went easy on him?”

“Yes,” Jeongguk hisses.

Seokjin exhales sharply, fingernails digging into the back of Jeongguk’s neck.

“Do you think you can take more than what I did to him?” Jeongguk asks. “For your first
time no less?”

“What does ‘more’ mean?” Seokjin asks, coming in a bit closer, his nose touching
Jeongguk’s, their eyes staying open.

“Hyung, you’re gonna have to tell me,” Jeongguk frowns. “If we do this and it’s too much,
you’re gonna have to.”

“You think I won’t?” Seokjin asks calmly.

And Jeongguk remembers Seokjin’s hands coming onto the door behind him earlier, ready to
say no the moment he needed to, “No, I know you will.”

They breathe.

Jeongguk tries to calm his racing heart, but he can see himself fucking Seokjin right here and
right now too vividly.
“What are you imagining?” Seokjin frowns, an edge of a smile on his lips, pure curiosity.

“Stripping you right here,” Jeongguk says honestly. “Taking you like this.”

“Would you?” Seokjin asks. “In public like this?”

“Anywhere,” Jeongguk answers instantly. “Don’t underestimate how much I want you.”

“You think we could go back here someday?” Seokjin looks around, staying just as close.
“On a private night like this? Bring the gag for me to keep me quiet, make Minjun stay in the
kitchen, and actually do it?”

“Fucking god, hyung,” Jeongguk exhales.

“Is that something you’d be into?” Seokjin asks.

Jeongguk clenches his jaw hard and nods, “Do you like the thought of being gagged?”

“Prefer to gag on your fingers rather than an actual gag,” Seokjin says. “But I kinda enjoyed
watching you struggle with it.”

“Submissive but never passive,” Jeongguk whispers.

A hint of confusion passes over Seokjin’s face, “If you want me passive, you’re gonna have
to get me there.”

Slowly, Jeongguk smiles, “You keep challenging me on purpose.”

“Of course I am,” Seokjin smiles.

Jeongguk lets go of one of Seokjin’s thighs and threads his fingers into the hair at the back of
Seokjin’s head instead, gripping it tightly, keeping Seokjin in place- close.

Seokjin inhales.

“You better mean it,” Jeongguk says. “Don’t challenge me if you don’t mean it, because I will
take it seriously. You know I will.”

A few moments of silence, and then Seokjin squirms. His hips curl forward, hard cock
moving against Jeongguk’s stomach.

“God, I am so stupidly hard,” Seokjin whispers and kisses Jeongguk.

It’s Jeongguk’s favorite kiss yet. Desire is obvious in Seokjin’s every move – the grind of his
hips on top of Jeongguk, the pressure of his nails into the nape of Jeongguk’s neck, the way
he slips his tongue into Jeongguk’s mouth. If either of them had less control or were less
cautious, they really would get off right here right now, Jeongguk is sure of it.

Sadly, they both know they can’t. So, even though it’s heated and desperate, Jeongguk’s
hands moving up from Seokjin’s thighs to Seokjin’s ass, both of them hold back. Seokjin’s
quiet yet frustrated groans are indication enough.

They have to pull away, and eventually, after a long while, they do. When Seokjin begins
moving off Jeongguk, Jeongguk doesn’t let him go. There’s no reason for Seokjin to leave,
and he doesn’t even protest it when Jeongguk tugs him back by his ass.

Seokjin does give a small laugh at that, and another laugh and eye-roll when Jeongguk grabs
the plates with the desserts from behind Seokjin, pulls them closer, cuts another piece of cake
and feeds it to Seokjin. They both eat, Jeongguk managing the utensils for both of them
throughout the whole thing. Seokjin only has to hold his teacup to drink.

After the first one, no more eye-rolls are given, Seokjin accepting that Jeongguk is enjoying
this, which he very much is. The more time goes on, the more their hard-ons wane. All that
remains is closeness, and it’s peaceful.

Even with the last piece of dessert gone, Seokjin doesn’t make a move to leave. He sags
against Jeongguk, laying his head on Jeongguk’s shoulder, both of them completely silent.
Jeongguk’s arms wrap around Seokjin’s torso, his palm running up and down Seokjin’s back.

There are still questions to ask, little details that Jeongguk wants to know more about, not just
about the competition and what Seokjin was going through during it, but also about Seokjin
himself – about his history, about what he wants, what he likes. None of it is urgent right now
though. He’ll have plenty of time to learn more about Seokjin. It feels good to be able to
enjoy this easy silence as well.

He’s not sure how much time actually passes of them sitting there and simply enjoying each
other, but Jeongguk loves every moment of it. Wants to do the same thing at home eventually
– sit in the living room, cuddled up under some blankets, watching a movie but not really
watching it. He would like to say that they’d be tactful and stop making out if the others
came out there and saw them, but he’s not sure that he’d be able to stop himself, or that he’d
even want to.

Seokjin is the one who pulls back eventually, body pliant, eyes hooded, smile gentle.

“Wanna get out of here?” he asks quietly, searching Jeongguk’s eyes.

And though Jeongguk would have been happy with this moment lasting for much, much
longer, he nods, smiling at Seokjin. Seokjin kisses him, soft and short, and when Jeongguk
finally leaves their little booth, following Seokjin, his heart is beating a bit too hard. It’s not
even because he’s excited to get home, he doesn’t think, it’s just because he didn’t expect to
feel as strongly as he does about any of this, and it really is kind of scary. And exciting.

Seokjin pays while Jeongguk is daydreaming, and they both thank Minjun for the food and
for the time, using the bathroom quickly before heading out. In the car back home, Seokjin’s
hand is on Jeongguk’s thigh again – a little higher this time, closer to Jeongguk’s crotch,
more teasing than comforting. The closer they get home, the more that hand affects
Jeongguk, the more it makes him think about what’s to come tonight.
The thought of being Seokjin’s first brings butterflies to Jeongguk’s stomach. If Seokjin
doesn’t need more time for Jeongguk to prove himself worthy, if Seokjin wants Jeongguk to
override Seokjin’s memory with Hoseok tonight, then Jeongguk is going to simply use the
opportunity to prove that he really was worthy. And if they don’t end up doing it tonight,
that’s okay too. Jeongguk would be more than happy to ride Seokjin until Seokjin can’t think
anymore.

During one pause at a stoplight, early enough in the drive, Jeongguk quickly grabs his phone
and shoots a text in their group chat, telling everyone, ‘if you’re still awake, put earplugs in
for tonight. If you’re not and we wake you up, I’m only a little sorry.’ Seokjin, unlocking his
phone with one hand, the other still on Jeongguk’s thigh, sees the message and snorts at
Jeongguk, rolling his eyes. But at least Jeongguk now feels less bad about how he’s definitely
going to make sure that Seokjin is not quiet tonight.

No more silent sex. The other members will forgive them this once. Next time, they’ll be
more considerate.

They park. They get into the elevator. They look at each other. Jeongguk takes Seokjin’s hand
into his for the rest of the ride up. And not a moment after Jeongguk locks the front door
behind them, eyes on Seokjin the entire time, Seokjin is grabbing him by his shirt and
dragging him into a kiss.

This time, Jeongguk lets himself go. He allows his bag to drop to the floor and tosses his keys
somewhere in the direction of the cabinet by the door. Vaguely, he hears them hit something
and fall. He doesn’t care. Doesn’t even bother opening his eyes. Too busy trying to keep up
with the pace and eagerness of Seokjin’s kiss, with the want in it.

The second his hands are free, he places his palms on Seokjin’s cheeks, steadying them both,
deepening the kiss even more, wet tongues coming to meet each other. Seokjin’s arms wrap
around Jeongguk’s neck, his body arching against Jeongguk’s, pressing himself closer, needy
little sounds leaving him with every exhale.

Feeling Seokjin getting hard against him already makes Jeongguk’s head spin. He moves his
hands from Seokjin’s cheeks down his neck to his shoulders, and from there, down the flanks
of Seokjin’s back, over his hips and down to his thighs, momentarily severing the kiss to
lower himself and grab Seokjin properly, lifting him, hiking him up, kissing him again,
turning around, and pinning Seokjin to the front door.

Seokjin’s lips separate from his at the impact, his head tossed back, neck long and right there.
His legs wrap around Jeongguk instantly. The gasp that Seokjin lets out when Jeongguk licks
a line up his throat is a loud one, a surprised one. Jeongguk takes it as a good thing, but then
he realizes that Seokjin is frozen, that’s he’s not moving.

And a moment after that, someone behind Jeongguk whistles.

“Well, damn,” Taehyung’s voice. “Didn’t expect to see that right now.”
Reluctantly, Jeongguk lets Seokjin down, pursing his lips in mild irritation. He doesn’t move
away from Seokjin and is unexpectedly happy about Seokjin not trying to move away either.
No shame. No need for it. Definitely not with Taehyung. Jeongguk toes off his shoes, and
Seokjin follows.

“Why are you even awake?” Jeongguk breathes, more impatient than intended, turning his
head to Taehyung.

He’s holding a glass of water, wearing one of his pajama sets.

“No particular reason,” Taehyung answers. “Just didn’t go to bed yet.”

“Is everyone else asleep?” Seokjin asks.

“Namjoon was asleep already when you sent the text,” Taehyung says. “But our room is the
furthest away from yours, so I wouldn’t worry about him. And Jimin decided that, since
you’re going to be spending the night with Kook, he’s going to have a sleepover in Yoongi’s
room, so that’s where he is. They got the text,” he laughs. “Earplugs are in.”

“And Hoseok?” Seokjin asks.

“Is out,” Taehyung’s eyebrows lift up. “Told me something about hooking up with two
people who are hotter than you guys.”

Seokjin snorts.

“He sent me a message about half an hour ago that just said ‘mission accomplished’,”
Taehyung adds with a smile. “So I assume he’s having a good time.”

“Good on him,” Seokjin smiles.

Jeongguk is slightly impatient. They were in the middle of something. He’s telling himself
very persistently to chill with the hype.

Taehyung hums in agreement, then looks at Jeongguk, “Don’t worry, maknae, I’m leaving,”
he laughs.

Jeongguk splutters, but before he can say anything, both Taehyung and Seokjin laugh. And
though Jeongguk wants to be irritated about being laughed at, seeing Seokjin so carefree in
this moment, not a hint of nerves in sight, makes Jeongguk intensely happy instead.

“Fair warning,” Taehyung says. “I may or may not have taken some liberties in your
bedroom.”

“What?” Jeongguk asks.

“You know,” Taehyung shrugs, sheepish. “My happiness for you guys was ever so slightly
overwhelming, and I… may or may not have left a toy or two for you.”

Jeongguk’s mouth falls open.

“Oh my god, Taehyung,” Seokjin murmurs.

“It’s no biggie, you can keep them, I’ll get myself new ones,” Taehyung says.

“That’s really not the-“ Seokjin inhales, closing his eyes. Then, he smiles, biting his lower
lip, and Jeongguk can’t help but smile too.

“Oh, and-“ Taehyung turns around, opening a drawer behind him and taking something out of
it.

He tosses whatever it is in Jeongguk’s direction, and Jeongguk catches it. A matchbox. For
the candles. Seokjin frowns in confusion.

“And I’m out,” Taehyung says. “Earplugs are gonna be in, don’t worry about it. If Namjoon
wakes up, I’ll shove some earplugs into him as well. Be as loud as you want to. For tonight,
you don't think about anything but each other, boys,” he winks at them and walks away into
the hallway.

“He’s truly ridiculous,” Seokjin says, walking toward where Taehyung was standing and
washing his hands.

“I’m kind of liking seeing more of this side of him honestly,” Jeongguk says, following him.

“It’s kinda fun,” Seokjin smiles, grabbing a clean kitchen towel.

Jeongguk washes his hands too, taking the towel from Seokjin when he offers it.

Jeongguk moves closer to Seokjin slowly, giving him time to move. He doesn’t.

“What do you wanna do?” Jeongguk asks.

Seokjin squints, still smiling.

“It can be anything,” Jeongguk says and means it. “Even just sleeping,” he’d have a hard time
holding off from touching Seokjin, but he’d do it if that’s what Seokjin wanted.

“Why are you asking again?” Seokjin takes a step closer to Jeongguk, into his space, looking
at him with a curious smile.

Honestly, Jeongguk himself isn’t sure why he’s hesitating, “I just want you to know that
there’s no pressure to do anything tonight. Let alone that.”

“It’s important to you that I choose,” Seokjin says.

Jeongguk nods.

“I did choose,” Seokjin takes Jeongguk’s hand.

Butterflies.

“It’s important for you to make this moment perfect for me,” Seokjin adds.
After a moment, despite knowing that there’s no such thing as perfection in sex, that the
imperfections are what makes sex more fun to an extent, Jeongguk nods anyway.

“I don’t expect everything to be perfect,” Seokjin says, cupping Jeongguk’s cheek.

“You’ve made it clear though how much you’d want it to be perfect,” Jeongguk says. “How
much you would want it to be everything that you expect and hope for.”

Seokjin’s smile softens, “What do you even mean by wanting everything to be perfect?”

Jeongguk blinks, realizes he doesn’t know, “I’m not sure.”

“All that I really wanted,” Seokjin says, “and still want… is to be with someone I care about
and who cares about me. I want something real.”

Jeongguk nods.

“That’s all I need for it to be ‘perfect’,” Seokjin finishes.

That relaxes Jeongguk somewhat. And makes his stomach flip ever so slightly – to hear
Seokjin say that about him.

“You’re more nervous about it than I am,” Seokjin says.

Maybe Jeongguk is. Even though he knows he shouldn’t be. Maybe he hasn’t accepted how
much Seokjin means this yet. Hasn’t accepted that Seokjin is ready, not after seeing him with
Hoseok. Maybe he needs to erase his mentality about earlier in the night with Hoseok too. He
doesn’t want to even correlate Seokjin’s first time with that.

It’s hard – and really surprising – to see Seokjin not hesitate about this, when he was so
hesitant with Hoseok. Seokjin really does look confident about this decision. Calm. Like he
wants this. Jeongguk sees his honesty.

Override that memory, that’s what they both need.

“Do you want to just go to sleep?” Seokjin asks calmly after a moment, no hesitation but with
a quick flash of hurt in his eyes. “It’s been a long day. We can rest, think about this more than
just… do what feels right. Or not right.”

Jeongguk’s eyes widen, realizing how Seokjin might have read his cautious attitude as a lack
of want. That’s so far from what Jeongguk means.

He doesn’t answer. Just lets go of Seokjin’s hand, grabs Seokjin by the hip and tugs him close
again, his other hand still holding the matchbox. Seokjin’s fingers wrap around his biceps
tightly.

“I don’t think I could sleep with you beside me tonight even if I tried to,” Jeongguk says.
“Not touching you, not getting you hard for me, not making you come… it would be torture.”

Seokjin’s chest is rising and falling deeply, “So what are you waiting for?”
Their eyes light up with smiles at the same time, the challenge in Seokjin’s question so
obvious Jeongguk doesn’t even dignify it with a comment. What he does instead is hold the
matchbox out to Seokjin.

“Hold it for me?” Jeongguk asks.

Seokjin frowns with confusion but takes the box out of Jeongguk’s hands. And then
Jeongguk is bending down, grabbing Seokjin with one arm under his knees and the other
across his back and lifting him. Seokjin squeaks, then laughs when Jeongguk starts walking
him to Jeongguk’s room.

He covers his mouth with his hand to stop from laughing, from being too loud in the hallway,
the other going up around Jeongguk’s neck. The smile won’t leave Jeongguk’s face. And
when Seokjin presses his face into Jeongguk’s neck, Jeongguk’s smile turns even happier.

Maybe it won’t be ‘perfect’, whatever that means, but Jeongguk understands why it’s
important to Seokjin to have this happen tonight. And other than the fact that he wants to give
Seokjin everything that he wants and more, it’s important to Jeongguk to finish this day on
the best note possible for himself as well. This is the right thing for both of them right now.
He trusts himself to make it good, and he trusts Seokjin enough to tell him how to make it
better.

Fuck being nervous. Fuck doing this the way Seokjin imagines. There’s no way for Jeongguk
to know what that is. So he’s going to do it his own way. He’s going to trust his instincts,
trust his knowledge of Seokjin from this competition, trust how well he can read Seokjin
now. He’s going to follow cues and words from Seokjin, and he’s going to do this better than
whatever Seokjin imagined.

When they reach Jeongguk’s room, Seokjin has to open it, and that just makes him laugh
quietly again. The light beside Jeongguk’s bed is on, and Jeongguk decides to leave it that
way, wants to see Seokjin better.

He considers just tossing Seokjin onto the bed, figuring that it would make him laugh some
more, but he doesn’t want to actually let Seokjin go. So, he puts Seokjin down carefully,
having him stand on his own two feet, then kisses him, shoving the door closed behind him
with his foot.

It continues to be easy. Falling into kissing Seokjin, feeling Seokjin’s arms wrap around his
waist, the laughter dying off – it’s so easy. It shouldn’t be so easy. It should feel awkward
maybe- strange. This isn’t the competition. There’s no detachment. This is Seokjin, and
Jeongguk wants him so much and for as long as he can have him. It’s so easy, it makes his
heart surge. And he thinks, with the way Seokjin is clinging onto him, that Seokjin feels that
ease too.

That is, until Jeongguk opens his eyes, and they fall on a googly fucking blindfold lying
innocently on his pillow, and he absolutely could not stop himself from snorting even if he
tried.

“What?” Seokjin turns his head, following Jeongguk’s gaze. “Oh my god.”
“He’s such an idiot, I love him,” Jeongguk says.

Now that Jeongguk is looking, he spots everything else. A bottle of lube and a strip of
condoms on one side of Jeongguk’s nightstand, beside the unlit candle. On the other side –
the cock ring, the leather gloves, the gag, and a black blindfold – all familiar. Next to them, a
white curved prostate massager, something else that looks like a thick cock ring that
Jeongguk does not recognize, and what looks like a pink miniature wand vibrator.

“I don’t even know what half of this is,” Seokjin exclaims, leaving Jeongguk and walking
over to the nightstand. Jeongguk walks after him, enjoying Seokjin picking up the vibrator
and turning it over in one hand. Gently, Jeongguk takes the matchbox from Seokjin’s other
hand and, walking to his desk, he pulls out a match, strikes it, and lights the two candles
there.

When he walks back to Seokjin to light the final candle, Seokjin is blushing, looking at the
candles on Jeongguk’s table.

“You didn’t need to,” Seokjin says, but his smile is reaching all the way up into his eyes.

“Just for that smile, I did,” Jeongguk lights the last candle beside the sex toys and blows out
the match.

He puts the box down, quickly shoves his blanket off to the side of the bed, the googly
blindfold flying off along with it, and walks back to Seokjin. The vibrator is still in his hands.
Jeongguk takes it from him. It’s ever so slightly longer and thicker than Jeongguk’s pointer
finger, the handle only long enough to fit a single battery. He finds the button at the bottom of
the toy, clicks it, and the round little head starts vibrating, buzzing.

Seokjin’s eyebrows go up, and Jeongguk can see Seokjin’s imagination go off, thinking about
the possibilities. For once though, Jeongguk’s thoughts are completely in the moment.

“We won’t use this tonight,” Jeongguk had decided that the moment he laid eyes on the toys.
He turns the toy off.

“Oh?” Seokjin meets Jeongguk’s eyes.

“Our first time together is going to be just us,” Jeongguk says. “No help from anything. I
promise I’ll have fun using these on you at a different time. Just not the first time.”

Seokjin smirks, his gaze traveling down Jeongguk’s body, and Jeongguk’s chest puffs out
without him intending to do it. Seokjin takes the vibrator out of Jeongguk’s hands and puts it
back on the nightstand.

When he looks back up, his gaze finds Jeongguk’s and holds it, but his hands he lays on
Jeongguk’s chest, dragging his palms down from Jeongguk’s pecs to Jeongguk’s stomach.
Getting hard is not something that Jeongguk can help. Such an intensely fast reaction like this
is something that he doesn’t think has ever happened to him. It’s not even really what Seokjin
is doing. It’s the implication. It’s the heat in Seokjin’s eyes.
Seokjin tugs the shirt out of Jeongguk’s pants forcefully then pulls it up, and Jeongguk lets
him take it off him. Seokjin’s hands find their place on Jeongguk’s chest again immediately,
just touching, feeling. But Jeongguk doesn’t hold still as he does it. He reaches for Seokjin’s
shirt, unbuttoning it slowly, unable to tear his eyes away from Seokjin.

They’re quiet, but it feels okay. Their bodies speak loudly enough – Jeongguk’s cock getting
hard, Seokjin’s as well, Seokjin’s steady exploration of Jeongguk’s body, fingers gently
moving around, Jeongguk’s reverence in undressing Seokjin. But, probably the thing that
speaks the most loudly is the small smile tugging at the corner of Seokjin’s lips – the
excitement in it. That excitement radiates through Jeongguk as well.

Jeongguk pulls Seokjin’s shirt out of his pants, finishes unbuttoning it, and slides it off his
shoulders, letting it fall. Then, they’re both touching, Jeongguk’s hands on Seokjin’s waist
and over his heart. Steady heartbeat. Relaxed.

That tiny smile is still on Seokjin’s face when he looks up at Jeongguk, his hands stopping
their movement. Their eyes meet, and Jeongguk tries to look harder, to find nerves. After a
moment, he thinks he does find them. But then, Seokjin is kissing him.

Gentle. A peck. Seokjin’s lips tremble.

“Hyung,” Jeongguk breathes.

“Sorry,” Seokjin whispers.

“What are you thinking?” Jeongguk asks, running his fingers through Seokjin’s hair, his other
hand tightening on Seokjin’s waist.

Seokjin’s eyes open, “I haven’t changed my mind, if that’s what you’re worried about.”

“I believe that you want to do this,” Jeongguk says, brushing his nose against Seokjin’s. “But
you’re nervous about something.”

Seokjin frowns, “I’m nervous about…” he bites his lower lip. “I’m worried I might be too
happy.”

Jeongguk frowns.

“Too happy too soon,” Seokjin adds. “Too hopeful.”

“Do you… doubt my feelings for you?” Jeongguk swallows down the hurt. “Do you think
that I’m,” he shakes his head, “lying?”

“No,” Seokjin answers instantly, easily. “I’m worried this is just… too good to be real.”

Jeongguk inhales, weight lifting off his chest, though his concern doesn’t lessen.

“It’s not you,” Seokjin says. “It’s just that… this happened… very quickly, and it feels too
good, too right, too fast and… I’m a little worried I’ll wake up tomorrow and have to go
through this day all over again.”
“I get it,” Jeongguk breathes. This does feel fast, but- “You’re allowed to be happy though,
you know?”

Seokjin closes his eyes.

“I can promise you, since it’s within my control,” Jeongguk says, “that tomorrow, you’ll be
waking up in this bed. With me. No matter what happens tonight, tomorrow morning, you’re
gonna be here.”

Seokjin’s eyebrows furrow.

“And I hope,” Jeongguk adds, “that you’ll wake up just as happy as you are right now.”

A smile forms on Seokjin’s lips.

“And that we’ll have many mornings like that after tomorrow,” Jeongguk finishes.

Seokjin looks up, “And you said you were bad at this romance thing.”

Jeongguk smiles too, “I’m doing my best.”

Seokjin keeps smiling.

“Though I’m not really doing anything,” Jeongguk says. “Just being honest.”

Seokjin’s hands move to either side of Jeongguk’s neck.

“This really does feel easy, doesn’t it?” Jeongguk brushes Seokjin’s hair again.

“It does,” Seokjin nods.

“Shouldn’t that be a good thing?” Jeongguk asks.

“It is a good thing,” Seokjin smiles.

“But we’re both worried about it,” Jeongguk says.

“Didn’t expect to end up here,” Seokjin says.

“Didn’t expect that ending up here would feel so right,” Jeongguk adds.

“Yeah,” Seokjin breathes.

“I want this feeling to last,” Jeongguk breathes.

“I do too,” Seokjin says.

“I want us to last,” Jeongguk adds.

Seokjin inhales, “I do too.”

Jeongguk lays his forehead against Seokjin’s.

They breathe in silence for a few moments.

Seokjin’s eyes are closed.

“How do you want me?” Seokjin whispers.

“Mine,” Jeongguk answers, not thinking.

It makes Seokjin blush.

“Naked,” Jeongguk corrects.

A smile on Seokjin’s lips.

“On your stomach,” Jeongguk adds.

Seokjin’s smile turns mischievous, and he looks up, “Do you have a plan?”

“An outline,” Jeongguk says.

“What does it include?” Seokjin asks.

“You said you don’t wanna be treated like a virgin?” Jeongguk asks.

That glint of excitement returns to Seokjin’s eyes, and he nods.

“Strip then,” Jeongguk says. “Get naked. Then get on the bed and let me look at you.”

They both get goosebumps.

“I know you said you’re not a voyeur,” Jeongguk adds. “But I am.”

“God,” Seokjin exhales.

He inhales deeply then and takes a step back.

Jeongguk only moves long enough to lock the door behind him. When he turns back around,
Seokjin is tossing his belt aside.

“Tell me something else about you,” Jeongguk says. “Something else that you like.”

“What do you mean?” Seokjin unzips his pants and slowly pushes them down his legs.

Jeongguk follows the movement, “You like choking. Hand around your neck, cock down
your throat…”

Black underwear, tight. He steps out of his pants, kicks them aside and looks at Jeongguk.
“Like it a little rough,” Jeongguk meets his eyes, gives him a chance to drop his underwear
without scrutiny. Not yet. “A little manhandling. What else?”

Underwear off and kicked away.

Seokjin holds eye contact, so Jeongguk holds it as well. His heart is racing. He wants to look.

“I don’t mind being looked at,” Seokjin says, and that’s as good as an invitation.

Half hard already. Straight and long. No curve. Groomed and clean. Gorgeous. Nipples
hardened. Cold. Hair messy from Jeongguk’s hands in it. Skinny. Too skinny. Not enough
muscle, not enough fat. Not enough good food. Next restaurant date will be a better one.
More desserts. Jeongguk can see himself getting down on his knees and sucking Seokjin for
hours, getting everything that he can out of him until he has nothing left to give, and then
sucking on him some more. He gulps. Another night.

“On the bed,” Jeongguk whispers.

Inhaling, Seokjin takes another step back and sits down.

“Lie back on the pillow,” Jeongguk says.

As Seokjin does it, Jeongguk moves closer to him, to the side of the bed. By the time Seokjin
lies down, Jeongguk is already shoving his own pants down. He’s half hard too.

To avoid making Seokjin feel scrutinized, Jeongguk doesn’t let him lie there, naked like that,
for long. He hops up onto the bed, landing with a knee on either side of Seokjin’s hips, hands
by Seokjin’s head, and leans down. Seokjin exhales a laugh, brushing his palms down
Jeongguk’s sides. Their foreheads touch, but Jeongguk doesn’t kiss him. All he does is look
down at Seokjin’s body, the rise and fall of his chest, the squirming of his hips, the beyond
attractive up and down twitch of his cock.

It makes Jeongguk smile.

He looks up at Seokjin, foreheads still together and says, “You’re gorgeous.”

Seokjin squirms again, and Jeongguk smiles wider.

“Praise kink, hyung?” he asks.

“I don’t think so,” Seokjin says. “I… didn’t think so.”

“You sure?” Jeongguk asks, touching the tip of his finger to the middle of Seokjin’s chest.
“You wouldn’t want me telling you how much I want to suck your gorgeous cock?”

Seokjin licks his lips, smiling, “Never got to hear you talk during the competition.”

Jeongguk hums, finger moving to the side, circling Seokjin’s nipple, “Into it?”

Goosebumps on Seokjin’s skin, “Yeah.”

“I wanna hear you talk too,” Jeongguk says, brushing their noses together, letting his finger
travel down.

“Want me telling you how deep I want you inside me?” Seokjin asks.

Jeongguk smiles, “Please.”

When Seokjin kisses him, Jeongguk is fully expecting it, meeting Seokjin halfway. Seokjin’s
grip tightens on Jeongguk’s hips, and he bends his knees, pulling his legs towards himself to
get them out from under Jeongguk. For a moment, Jeongguk breaks the kiss to scoot back,
letting Seokjin pull his legs in and barricade Jeongguk’s hips, and then they’re kissing again.

There’s no shame in Seokjin, spreading his legs like he’s used to it. Jeongguk wasn’t really
expecting that, but then, Seokjin did say he’s been touched there before, rimmed even. He’s
clearly unafraid, about all of it – right now, Hoseok earlier, Jeongguk fingering him after that.
Jeongguk really shouldn’t be surprised by how bold Seokjin is. He shouldn’t be surprised at
all that Seokjin is the one to reach for Jeongguk’s cock first and not the other way around.

His fingers wrap around Jeongguk’s shaft through his underwear, and Jeongguk’s cock goes
from half hard to completely ready in no more than a few strokes. Jeongguk’s mouth opens
on an exhale, severing the kiss, and Seokjin goes for Jeongguk’s jaw instead, not stopping,
kissing, gently biting.

It's the same overwhelming feeling from when he fingered Seokjin before – Seokjin taking
over the kiss, taking over the situation, a kind of dominance he doesn’t expect from him. This
time though, it isn’t accompanied by worry from Jeongguk. This is just who Seokjin is. He
said it himself. ‘If you want me passive, you’re gonna have to get me there’. And Jeongguk
will.

He takes Seokjin’s hand away from his cock and pins it to the bed by his head, then he takes
the second one, holding Seokjin’s arms down tightly enough to keep him in place but gently
enough to not bruise. One long roll of his body against Seokjin’s, his clothed cock sliding
over Seokjin’s bare one, and Seokjin’s head is falling back, exhaling, and there’s that fucking
neck again. Jeongguk kisses it, licks it, presses his teeth against it because he can tell that
Seokjin likes it. Seokjin squirms but doesn’t fight Jeongguk’s grip.

It's willing submission. As it should be. But it’s only physical right now. Mentally, Jeongguk
can tell that Seokjin is still fully in control. He’s more than okay with a challenge though.
He’ll get Seokjin there, however many hours that might require.

“You have no idea how excited I am to watch your composure snap,” Jeongguk whispers into
his ear.

“Oh, you want me passive?” Seokjin asks.

“Yeah, I do,” Jeongguk says. “But I wanna earn it.”

“Good,” Seokjin says. “Because you won’t be getting it otherwise.”

“I’m okay with a challenge,” Jeongguk says.

“I know you are,” Seokjin smile. “I’m excited to see what it’ll get out of you.”

Jeongguk smiles too, “We might be too compatible, you know that?”

“How come?” Seokjin laughs.

“We keep challenging each other like this,” Jeongguk says, “we’re gonna end up killing each
other.”

“Not a bad way to die,” Seokjin says.

“No, it really isn’t,” Jeongguk laughs.

He lets go of Seokjin’s hands, bracing himself against the bed again and lowering himself
down Seokjin’s body. When he licks a broad stripe over Seokjin’s nipple, Seokjin’s hands
come down and thread into his hair, and when he bites, Seokjin tugs, grunting. Seokjin’s hips
roll up, his cock dragging against Jeongguk’s stomach now, and he’s so hard, it makes
Jeongguk’s mouth water.

“God, I wanna suck you off for hours,” Jeongguk breathes.

Seokjin grunts, “Hours?”

“Hours,” Jeongguk confirms, kisses the center of Seokjin’s chest.

“We have hours,” Seokjin exhales.

“Not if you want me inside you tonight,” Jeongguk says, flicking his tongue over Seokjin’s
other nipple. “Not with what I want to do to you.”

“You’re making me so curious,” Seokjin laughs breathily.

“I told you you don’t know the half of it,” Jeongguk looks up at him, loving his smile.

“Show me then,” Seokjin says and stretches his arm to the side, grabbing the lube bottle from
the bedside table.

He spreads his legs wider, opening himself up, and Jeongguk can’t help but grunt because of
it. Primal, like he’s ready to pounce, that’s what he feels like. It’s new to him- this intensity,
this level of desire. He’s about ready to crawl out of his skin already, and they haven’t even
really started yet.

Taking the lube bottle, Jeongguk bites on Seokjin’s nipple – hard, making Seokjin hiss – and
then he’s moving, sliding his chest up Seokjin’s body and capturing Seokjin’s lips with his
own.

The last thing he wants to do is cut this kiss short, but he needs his fucking hands to be able
to lube up his fingers. It makes him grunt again, with frustration this time. He needs more
hands. Needs an endless number of hands to touch Seokjin with. Two is not nearly enough.
Needs to be kissing him all the time.

He opens the lube bottle and watches with his jaw clenched the way Seokjin reaches between
them and wraps his fingers around his own cock, stroking it. Lube on his fingers, and
Jeongguk tosses the bottle to the side of the bed. At least this won’t be new to Seokjin, not
after fingering him earlier. God, that feels like forever ago. This is like going for the first time
all over again. But it isn’t, and Jeongguk braces a forearm by Seokjin’s head, leans down,
kisses him, and brushes the area between Seokjin’s cock and hole with two wet fingers
without hesitating.

Even before he reaches Seokjin’s hole, as he’s rubbing next to it, around it, Seokjin is
moaning, still stroking himself. It’s such a beautiful new sound, Seokjin not trying to be quiet
for once, it makes a shudder run through Jeongguk’s body. When he does finally brush his
fingers over Seokjin’s hole, feeling it clench, he gets a whimper. A loud one. Another new
sound.

“God, you sound so beautiful,” Jeongguk says.

Seokjin blushes and opens his lips to say something, but Jeongguk doesn’t let him. Whatever
Seokjin was about to say gets replaced with another moan as Jeongguk’s middle finger slides
into him. Seokjin’s palm wraps around the back of his neck, tugging him into an open-
mouthed kiss, Seokjin’s tongue finding its way to Jeongguk’s instantly. His other hand stops
moving on his shaft.

He’s tighter this time, his hole spasming around Jeongguk’s finger. Didn’t have Hoseok to
stretch for beforehand. Jeongguk bites Seokjin’s lower lip, digging his teeth into it until
Seokjin digs his nails into the nape of Jeongguk’s neck in return.

“Give me another finger,” Seokjin says. “I can take it.”

Jeongguk doesn’t disrespect him by asking if he’s sure. He just makes sure to give it to
Seokjin as gently as he can.

His second finger squeezes inside next to the first one with some difficulty, but Seokjin bears
down and takes it like it’s the most natural thing in the world for him. His forehead is against
Jeongguk’s, his cock stays hard, his eyes stay focused, the clench of his body around
Jeongguk’s fingers is so consistent it almost comes off purposeful.

This all seems too fast to Jeongguk. He would think Seokjin would need more prep, more
gentle treatment, but he doesn’t. Jeongguk knows that Seokjin is in pain, but his body accepts
Jeongguk so easily. It accepts the pain so easily. Of course he’d know he’d like bottoming if
he enjoys pain so fucking much. He arches his back, stretching his neck long.

“Fuck, I want you inside me,” Seokjin breathes and somehow manages to tighten around
Jeongguk even harder.

“Soon,” Jeongguk promises, getting goosebumps, pressing a gentle kiss to Seokjin’s cheek.
“Soon, I promise.”
“You’re gonna feel so good, I just know it,” Seokjin arches under him, shoving his hips down
against Jeongguk’s fingers, fucking himself on them.

Jeongguk’s cock is going to fucking explode.

“God, get it out,” Seokjin’s hips still, and he lets go of Jeongguk’s neck and reaches between
them, fumbling. “Get it out, I wanna see it again, I wanna touch it.”

“Shit,” Jeongguk curses. He keeps his fingers deep inside Seokjin but stops moving them,
lifting his hips and letting Seokjin shove his underwear down as far as he can.

“Fuck,” Seokjin breathes, fingers wrapping tight around Jeongguk’s shaft, and hole clenching
around him even tighter. “You’re gonna get so deep in me. I want you so deep in me.”

“I will,” Jeongguk grunts, pulling his fingers back and thrusting them in.

Seokjin whimpers, eyebrows furrowing.

Keeping his composure right now is the most difficult thing Jeongguk has ever done.

“Feels good?” Jeongguk asks. Pain, pleasure, they all look so similar.

“So good,” Seokjin whispers, tugging on Jeongguk’s cock.

The way Jeongguk’s fingers curl up inside Seokjin is instinctive, a stumble, too much
sensation, but he can’t bring himself to regret the gasp he gets from Seokjin for it.

“Fuck it,” Seokjin says. “Just give it to me, enough prep.”

Amused by his sudden impatience, Jeongguk smirks, “Be patient.”

“I have been,” Seokjin grunts and jerks Jeongguk off faster.

Jeongguk kisses him, trying to calm him, compromises by pulling his two fingers back,
placing a third at Seokjin’s hole and slowly easing it inside of him. Seokjin bites Jeongguk’s
lower lip hard, and Jeongguk stills and lets him. He holds Jeongguk in place by his mouth,
shoving himself down onto Jeongguk’s fingers, breathing harshly through his nose, his
exhales fanning out over Jeongguk’s face. And god, what Jeongguk wouldn’t give for it to be
less painful, less intense. What he wouldn’t give to sink into him already.

Once Seokjin lets his lip go, Jeongguk asks, “Hurts a lot?”

“Yeah,” Seokjin’s voice is strained. “But it’s so good.”

And that answer still manages to take Jeongguk aback enough to have him grunting again.

“You get off on the pain so much, don’t you?” Jeongguk asks directly.

Seokjin nods, eyes open, entirely unashamed, working himself down on Jeongguk’s three
fingers. His hold on Jeongguk’s shaft stays tight, but he stops moving his hand.
“Is that something you already knew about yourself?” Jeongguk asks. “That you’re a
masochist? Or was that something you only knew in theory too?”

Seokjin laughs, pained, “Oh, that I knew.”

“I don’t like the thought of others hurting you like this,” Jeongguk says, curling his fingers
up, searching.

“Because you don’t like me in pain?” Seokjin asks. “Or because you don’t like it that it was
someone else hurting me?”

Jeongguk smiles, “I really am easy for you to read, huh?”

“You really are,” Seokjin smiles too and then gasps when Jeongguk presses his fingers up
against his prostate.

“I wanna give you everything that you want,” Jeongguk says quietly. “And if it means
choking you on my fingers, slapping my dick against your cheek, smacking your ass, or
fucking you too hard and too fast for anyone’s first time, then fuck knows I’ll do it.”

Seokjin tosses his head back and moans.

“If you think I can’t keep up with your intensity, then you’re wrong,” Jeongguk exhales,
beginning to thrust his fingers.

He moves his forearm on the bed, turning his hand palm-up and sliding it under Seokjin’s
head. When he grabs Seokjin’s hair, he’s a bit more ruthless about it, gouging Seokjin’s
reaction, but there is none. So he tugs Seokjin’s head forward and locks their gazes together,
thrusting into him harder.

Seokjin’s eyes are sharp, focused.

“And you’re gonna have to learn to keep up with mine,” Jeongguk tells him.

“I can take it,” Seokjin whispers.

“I’m starting to believe that,” Jeongguk presses his fingers deep into Seokjin and curls them,
holding them up against his prostate.

Seokjin’s jaw clenches, and he exhales, but no complaints and eyes just as hard.

Intense, bright happiness takes over Jeongguk, and he smiles.

Clearly, Seokjin doesn’t expect it right now. His expression falters, eyebrows furrowing for a
moment, hole twitching around Jeongguk’s fingers. He whimpers.

This is love. It has to be love. What else can this fucking feeling be?

“Jeongguk,” Seokjin whispers, eyes wide.

And Jeongguk laughs in pure joy, kissing Seokjin and thrusting into him again. His grip on
Seokjin’s hair stays strong, keeping him in place as their tongues brush together. Seokjin’s
fingers weave into Jeongguk’s hair as well, tight but not painful. Mindful of Jeongguk’s pain
tolerance even though he really shouldn’t be. Jeongguk may not be a masochist like him, he
may not directly get off on the pain, but he’s just as intense, and he can take it harder.

Doesn’t matter right now though. He’ll have plenty of time to challenge Seokjin in the future.
Right now, he spreads his fingers inside of Seokjin, stretching him wider, Seokjin’s mouth
opening, panting into his. His shocked expression turns into a smile as well though. Jeongguk
wishes so much that he could know exactly what Seokjin is thinking about, exactly what’s
brought on this smile. It could be anything from thinking about how well Jeongguk is about
to fuck him to thinking about future dates and anniversaries.

“Jeongguk,” Seokjin whispers again, and this time, Jeongguk answers his plea.

If it’s enough, then it’s enough. If he wants the pain, Jeongguk will give it to him.

Slowly, he pulls his fingers back from Seokjin’s body, glancing between them to watch the
way Seokjin’s pink hole clenches and opens, gaping slightly, his cock fully hard, flat against
his stomach. Seokjin exhales breathily and lets Jeongguk look for a moment, running his
hands through Jeongguk’s hair in a way that is not at all rough. It’s hard to look away. The
whole picture makes Jeongguk’s cock throb.

He only looks away when Seokjin finally squirms. Too much.

“Beautiful,” Jeongguk reassures Seokjin when their eyes meet again, watching Seokjin’s
brows furrow.

“Are you ready?” Seokjin asks him.

“Isn’t that my question?” Jeongguk counters.

Seokjin smiles, “No.”

“No, I’m not ready,” Jeongguk smiles too. “I told you I want you on your stomach.”

Seokjin’s smile widens, “Alright.”

A hard peck to Seokjin’s lips, and Jeongguk jumps and sits on the side of the bed, shoving his
underwear fully away. He stands, grabbing a condom, and watches Seokjin turn onto his
stomach and lift himself onto his hands and knees in front of the pillow, arching his back and
looking up at Jeongguk. All of him on show. So much of him to pleasure.

“Fuck,” Jeongguk breathes, tearing the condom packet open, and Seokjin smiles.

“Good?” he asks, spreading his knees wider.

“Beautiful,” Jeongguk answers, rolling the condom onto his cock and giving himself a few
strokes. Not too much. He needs to last and last a while. “But not what I asked for.”
Seokjin squints, genuinely confused.

Releasing himself, Jeongguk walks towards Seokjin, dragging a palm down the length of his
spine.

“You’re on your hands and knees,” Jeongguk says and thinks that might be the most surreal
moment of them all so far – Seokjin on his hands and knees for Jeongguk.

“Mmhm,” Seokjin nods.

“I said on your stomach,” Jeongguk tells him.

Seokjin’s eyebrows furrow while Jeongguk raises his. Tentatively, Seokjin bends his elbows
and lays his forearms on the bed, lowering his chest to the sheets, his head near the very edge
of the pillow. Jeongguk grabs the lube bottle and opens it, pouring lube onto his palm, and
appreciates Seokjin’s body – the deep arch of his back, the tight clench of his glistening,
clenching hole.

Then, he shakes his head at Seokjin.

Seokjin’s eyebrows furrow again, not understanding.

Jeongguk wraps his wet hand around his cock and spreads the lube around, tossing the bottle
aside. His dry hand he places on the dip of Seokjin’s lower back, and he presses.

“Head on the pillow,” Jeongguk tells him and pushes harder. “Get comfortable.”

Even more tentatively than before, Seokjin lets his knees slide back and his head fall onto the
pillow, the entire length of his legs flat on the bed now. His forearms slide under the pillow,
but that’s not what Jeongguk wants either.

He hops back onto the bed, knees on either side of Seokjin’s, then lowers his chest to
Seokjin’s back.

“I’m gonna fuck you deep,” Jeongguk whispers in his ear and moves his knees closer
together, pressing Seokjin’s knees closer as a consequence as well, Seokjin’s thighs all the
way together now.

At the goosebumps on Seokjin’s skin, Jeongguk smiles, kissing the nape of his neck.

“And hard,” Jeongguk adds, running his hands down the length of Seokjin’s arms, right under
the pillow.

Then, he pulls Seokjin’s arms out and moves them back down toward his ass.

“Hold yourself open for me,” Jeongguk tells him.

Seokjin places his hands on his own ass and pulls his cheeks apart. His gulp is loud enough to
hear. He turns his head on the pillow to be able to breathe, and Jeongguk kisses his cheek.
“Are you sure you’re ready?” Jeongguk asks him, lowering his hips to Seokjin’s ass, his cock
fitting between Seokjin’s cheeks, rutting forward and back over his hole, slicking him up
even more.

“Don’t make me beg,” Seokjin says so quietly Jeongguk barely hears him.

“Would you?” Jeongguk stops grinding, heart pounding.

Seokjin turns his head even more, and Jeongguk tilts his own head to the side so that Seokjin
is able to see him, read him. His eyes run over Jeongguk’s expression.

Then, he licks his lips and whispers, “Please.”

Jeongguk frowns, gulping, “Keep yourself open for me and bear down.”

He lays himself down onto Seokjin’s body, only his hips a little above him, and braces his
forearm on the bed, his other hand wrapping around his shaft and positioning his tip at
Seokjin’s hole.

“I’m gonna go slowly,” Jeongguk tells him.

Seokjin nods a bit frantically, and Jeongguk feels Seokjin’s fingers dig harder into his skin
where he holds himself. When Jeongguk starts pushing in, the tip of his cock just nudging
inside, Seokjin’s breath catches then stops. Jeongguk’s heart is pounding too hard. He’s going
to give Seokjin the whole world. He's going to make him come and come until he can’t move
anymore.

“Please,” Seokjin whimpers, so Jeongguk presses in deeper, the tip of his cock sliding inside.

All he gets in return is another breathy whimper, clearly pained, so he stops, holds.

But then, more urgently, “Please.”

Jeongguk is the one who moans at that, letting go of his cock and bracing his other arm next
to Seokjin as well, allowing himself to move deeper inside. It’s tight. Hot and wet and way
too tight. It has to hurt so much. Seokjin’s fingers dig into his skin harder, brushing
Jeongguk’s cock as he holds himself apart, his whole body trembling, but he’s bearing down
just like Jeongguk told him and is taking it all. Made for this. Made for him.

“Good,” Jeongguk chokes out. “Taking my cock so good.”

“Feels big,” Seokjin whispers.

“Still getting off on the pain?” Jeongguk asks.

“I’m so hard, I think I might come in two seconds,” Seokjin answers.

The noise that comes out of Jeongguk is closer to a snarl than anything else. He shoves his
cock in harder, sinks all the way in and latches his teeth onto the meat of Seokjin’s shoulder.
Seokjin cries out, clenching and unclenching, cursing.
“Fuck me. Jeongguk, please,” Seokjin begs, and Jeongguk – helpless – does.

He raises his hips, pulls out, and sinks all the way back in. One time, two times, three, more,
Seokjin crying out every time he bottoms out. Never has anyone felt as good to Jeongguk as
Seokjin does. Never. Not once. Not like this. Seokjin’s pleasure is something that Jeongguk
feels down to his fucking bones, every wave crashing over Jeongguk as well. He really does
want to give Seokjin everything. He really does want this to last. Wants to be worthy. Wants
to be good.

Seokjin is right- this does feel too good too fast, but Jeongguk doesn’t have the same control
over his emotions as Seokjin does. So he feels it and lives it and loves every second of it.
There will be time for arguments and disagreements. There will be difficult moments if they
mean for this to last. That’s inevitable. Might as well make this fucking bliss last.

And this is bliss. Hearing Seokjin moan, feeling him clench on every thrust, being chosen by
him for this moment – it’s nothing but bliss. Jeongguk is barely even holding back. He gives
it to Seokjin like he would have had it not been his first time- deep, hard, steady. Pleasing
Seokjin, outdoing himself, it will be a challenge every single time they’re together, and
Jeongguk’s cock throbs just thinking about it.

He lowers his body onto Seokjin’s all the way, spreading his own knees further, his cock all
the way in, and slides his arms under Seokjin, hugging him, wrapping him up close. He
barricades Seokjin so he’s able to feel nothing but Jeongguk, unable to hear anything but him,
see anything but him, smell anything but him. His lips are at Seokjin’s neck, kissing it, tasting
the sweat on his skin. Seokjin whimpers his name.

“Tell me it feels good,” Jeongguk whispers, can’t speak any louder.

“You know it feels good,” Seokjin counters, voice already broken.

“Yeah, but I wanna hear you say it,” Jeongguk insists, stopping his thrusting and grinding his
cock incrementally inside of him instead, dragging it deeply and slowly, making Seokjin feel
every inch. “Tell me.”

“You feel so good,” Seokjin says. “So deep. Hurts.”

Jeongguk licks the side of Seokjin’s neck, moving his arm higher up Seokjin’s chest.

“Want you in me for days,” Seokjin says.

Higher, until his hand is at the base of Seokjin’s neck.

“Want everything to hurt tomorrow,” Seokjin doesn’t even seem to notice where Jeongguk’s
going. “Want my body to remind me of this moment for as long as possible.”

When Jeongguk’s fingers wrap around his throat, Seokjin gasps, instantly letting go of his ass
and grabbing Jeongguk’s thighs instead. Ready to say no – immediately ready to tell
Jeongguk to stop. He tenses up for a second then relaxes. Trusts Jeongguk.

It’s perfect. Jeongguk’s deep enough in him to not slip out. Seokjin’s perfect.
There’s no pressure on Seokjin’s throat yet, but the implication is unmistakable.

“Please,” Seokjin sounds like he’s already choking.

“Tell me if it’s too much,” Jeongguk insists.

When Jeongguk squeezes Seokjin’s neck, Seokjin’s hole squeezes Jeongguk’s cock too, but
Jeongguk keeps grinding inside of him as much as he can despite that. He angles up, making
sure his cock drags over Seokjin’s prostate with every move. Seokjin’s nails dig into
Jeongguk’s thighs, deep enough to bruise for sure. Jeongguk doesn’t think about that for a
moment though. He’s never been more focused in his life, listening to Seokjin inhale sharply
once before Jeongguk cuts the airflow to his lungs completely.

It's only for a second, he wouldn’t push too hard on the first squeeze, but when Jeongguk
releases him, Seokjin gasps anyway. His body melts underneath Jeongguk, palms staying on
Jeongguk’s thighs but not digging in, not anymore, just there to stop him if need be.

Again, Jeongguk squeezes, easily at first, letting Seokjin inhale, and then hard. This time, he
cuts off Seokjin’s breathing for longer – a few seconds, dropping a chaste kiss onto Seokjin’s
neck. When he lets up, Seokjin gasps again but doesn’t move. Boneless.

“Good?” Jeongguk whispers.

“I’m gonna come,” Seokjin’s voice trembles, panting.

Jeongguk changes the movement of his hips to circles, still on Seokjin’s prostate but less
intensely, less often. Wants Seokjin to come but doesn’t want it to happen too fast.

“One more time,” Jeongguk says quietly. “A little longer. Can you take it?”

Seokjin nods frantically, his Adam’s apple moving in a gulp inside of Jeongguk’s palm.
Jeongguk pauses the movement of his hips and pulls his cock back as much as he can without
slipping out of Seokjin. When he squeezes, he also thrusts inside, and Seokjin doesn’t have
enough mind to inhale, so he's left with whatever he had. His neck goes red, his ass clenches
tight, his mouth falls open silently, and then Jeongguk lets go and-

“Please, please, fuck me,” Seokjin pants. “I’m gonna come, please fuck me.”

He’s not holding himself open though, and after a few hard thrusts, Jeongguk’s cock slides
out of him.

“No, no, no, no, please, please, Jeongguk, get back in me, please, oh fuck,” Seokjin begs, and
Jeongguk snarls, knowing it’s not going to work if Seokjin won’t help him. He didn’t expect
Seokjin to get so physically pliant so fast.

He’s not thinking when he flips Seokjin over – bodily – pushing himself back as much as he
can, lifting Seokjin and flipping him over beneath him. It’s a bit uncoordinated and awkward,
and Seokjin lets out a sudden noise of distress, but it works.
Jeongguk has only one moment to catch the pink flush of Seokjin’s neck as Jeongguk moves
closer again, another moment to register the circle of red around Seokjin’s throat as he’s
pushing Seokjin’s legs up and back, and half a moment to see how Seokjin’s red, abused hole
gapes, the tip of Seokjin’s hard cock just as red and fucking wet, before he’s sinking back
into him.

When Seokjin cries out this time, he’s even louder. Jeongguk bends Seokjin’s legs back
towards Seokjin’s shoulders so far, Seokjin’s hips rise off the bed, and he fucks into Seokjin
hard, unrelenting, aiming to make him come and unexpectedly thankful that he’s going to get
to watch it. How did he ever think he was going to be okay with not looking at Seokjin’s face
as he comes?

Seokjin’s hand, shaking, reaches between their bodies to wrap around his cock, but Jeongguk
doesn’t need the help. He lets go of one of Seokjin’s legs, allowing Seokjin’s foot fall down
to the sheets, and grabs Seokjin’s wrist, pinning it to the bed. Seokjin’s wrist is what he
braces himself on when he lowers himself, looming over Seokjin, pressing their foreheads
together as he keeps fucking into him hard. Seokjin’s lips are parted, panting.

“Just me,” Jeongguk chokes out. “Just my cock.”

Seokjin frowns but nods, moving his free hand to Jeongguk’s bicep and holding. The second
their lips meet, Seokjin’s barely moving but trying, Jeongguk lets go of Seokjin’s wrist and
wraps his hand around Seokjin’s throat again. Seokjin gasps, steals the air right out of
Jeongguk’s lungs, and when Jeongguk squeezes Seokjin’s neck and Seokjin’s body freezes –
everywhere but where he’s clenching on Jeongguk like he can’t help it, Jeongguk moves his
head back.

He watches Seokjin’s cock shoot stripes of come up Seokjin’s belly, Seokjin’s hips arching
off the bed into where Jeongguk keeps fucking him. He watches Seokjin’s eyes roll into the
back of his head, mindless. He feels Seokjin’s grip on his bicep tighten to the point of actual
pain, and then he lets go of Seokjin’s throat and watches Seokjin sag into the sheets, eyes
open but unfocused, his hole still clenching around Jeongguk sporadically.

For a moment, Jeongguk thinks he’s going to come too. It’s too much, seeing Seokjin this
way. His mind can’t compute so much pleasure on Seokjin. But coming so soon wasn’t the
plan, dammit, so he shoves himself deep into Seokjin and stops moving, breathing as deeply
and steadily as he can.

He pants, clenching his jaw, managing to hold his orgasm back.

Seokjin whimpers, “Fucking god.”

Jeongguk bursts out laughing, “Why do you sound like you’re complaining?”

Seokjin smiles widely too, his head rolling back, “God.”

Slowly, thinking he can keep the orgasm at bay, Jeongguk starts rolling his hips again.
Seokjin gasps, hole tightening unexpectedly, cock twitching once, rapidly going soft.
This isn’t the end though. Jeongguk lets go of Seokjin’s other leg and kisses him, continuing
to roll his cock slowly and deeply inside Seokjin’s body. It takes a few thrusts, but finally,
Seokjin starts kissing him back, uncoordinated but present. He probably thinks that Jeongguk
is just trying to finish, to come while still fucking him. He doesn’t know that Jeongguk wants
him coming again. At least one more time.

In a moment, Jeongguk will tell him. He’s too occupied with kissing Seokjin to do it right
now. Seokjin’s arms and legs wrap around him, holding on. His body is tired, Jeongguk can
tell, his lips soft and pliant. He’s still taking Jeongguk though, whimpering but never
complaining. He can take more. Jeongguk can feel in his soul that Seokjin can take more.

But he keeps the speed of his thrusts the same for now, aware of the oversensitivity that
Seokjin must feel. Seokjin’s body wouldn’t know what to do with oversensitivity like that.
It’s never experienced it before. Seokjin’s cock though- Seokjin’s cock would know what to
do with it, and it has barely been touched all night.

Still kissing him, Jeongguk slides his hand between their bodies and places it over Seokjin’s
cock. Just covers it like that, doesn’t try to stroke him yet. Gets Seokjin’s body used to the
idea of being touched there right now. Seokjin whimpers, of course, but doesn’t protest. His
fingers brush through Jeongguk’s hair, his tongue meeting Jeongguk’s, and it feels like he’s
trying to egg Jeongguk on, like he’s trying to encourage him. Only that he doesn’t know what
he’s encouraging Jeongguk to do.

“I’m gonna make you come again,” Jeongguk whispers into their kiss, letting him know.

Seokjin pulls back, eyes opening wide and only mildly delirious, not nearly enough, “What?”

Jeongguk nods, picks up the speed of his thrusting slightly, “I want you coming on my cock
again.”

“I- I don’t think I can,” Seokjin voice shakes.

“I think you can,” Jeongguk smiles and wraps his fingers around Seokjin’s soft shaft.

Seokjin’s eyebrows furrow, and his hips rise off the bed. He moans, but it doesn’t sound like
he’s in pain.

“Poor neglected beautiful cock,” Jeongguk breathes. “Haven’t paid enough attention to it.”

“Jeongguk,” Seokjin whispers.

“Get hard for me,” Jeongguk pleads, but there’s no question there.

Seokjin inhales and presses his forehead up to Jeongguk’s.

“Get hard for me and show me how much you love the feeling of me inside you,” Jeongguk
says.

“I do,” Seokjin whimpers. “I do- I really love it.”

Jeongguk smiles, “That makes me happy.”

And Seokjin smiles too- happiness and overstimulation mixed in one overwhelmed
expression.

He strokes Seokjin’s cock a bit faster, sensing that Seokjin can take it, while keeping his
thrusts slow. Uncoordinated. But he thinks the lack of rhythm serves to help in this case,
allowing Seokjin to focus on one sensation rather than both at the same time. And then he
starts kissing Seokjin again, letting all of his unexplained and unnamed emotions pour into it
and feels Seokjin starting to harden in his hand.

There’s no way he’ll be able to hold his own orgasm off a second time, he realizes that in this
very moment. The way that Seokjin’s pleasure radiates through him is too direct. Seokjin’s
second will be his last orgasm for tonight. But that’s okay. They’ll both get better at this in
time.

It's faster this time – the buildup. Seokjin’s cock really has needed more attention. He’s rock
hard and leaking precome again in no time at all. It’s easy to tell that he’s overwhelmed from
the way he can’t stop whimpering, the way his body squirms and his cock throbs. He’s not
even clenching around Jeongguk’s cock anymore, that part of his body completely exhausted.
Used, abused, painful but loved so hard.

His legs still hold around Jeongguk’s hips though, his hands are coordinated enough to be
running through Jeongguk’s hair, and he’s kissing Jeongguk with the same adoration and
passion that Jeongguk is kissing him with. Seokjin’s present, in the moment, not as in control
as before but still there. It’s like he’s insisting on it, like he wants to be present, and Jeongguk
can’t begrudge him for wanting the same thing that Jeongguk wants.

“You’re coming with me this time,” Seokjin tells him, brushing his nose against Jeongguk’s,
and there’s no question in that either.

“I won’t be able to stop myself,” Jeongguk kisses his nose.

“I don’t want you to,” Seokjin’s eyes are hooded, tired. “I wanna feel you come inside me.”

Jeongguk thrusts a little harder.

“Want your cock pulsating in me, filling me,” Seokjin tells him, his voice shaking, weak.
“Next time, we shouldn’t use a condom.”

A whimper leaves Jeongguk’s lips. That would be something new for him too.

“Next time, I wanna fuck you,” Seokjin continues, whimpering too.

Jeongguk can’t help but starting to get closer.

“I wanna get on top of you,” Seokjin gasps, “and choke on your cock while you rim me.”

Jeongguk exhales harshly, speeding up his strokes and thrusts. They’re coming together. He’s
going to make that happen.
“I want you to choke me with your hand again,” Seokjin’s voice breaks on a moan.

He’s getting closer too, Jeongguk can tell.

“I want you to fuck me in that restaurant,” Seokjin’s eyes close tightly, his eyebrows
furrowing.

Jeongguk presses their foreheads together, straining his ears to hear.

“I want you to force me to be quiet,” Seokjin whispers, quieter and quieter with every word.
“However you need to, while your cock fucks into me just like this-“ he gasps.

His body clenches around Jeongguk’s, and the gasp that follows this one has him shuddering.
He wraps his arms around Jeongguk’s tighter and tugs him in, hugging him, holding on,
fingers pressing harshly into Jeongguk’s back. The third gasp is shaky, and two tears fall from
the corners of his eyes. Too much. And not enough.

Jeongguk kisses him there – on each temple – harshly then lays his forehead onto Seokjin’s.
He can’t tell if the crying is from physical stimulation or emotional one. But Jeongguk only
adds to it, capturing Seokjin’s lips again as he aims for Seokjin’s prostate, fucking into him
hard. Seokjin pulls back from the kiss though, gasping shakily, his eyes opening and locking
with Jeongguk’s, and it’s definitely emotional stimulation. His body may have taken a lot, but
right now, it’s his heart that’s pleading.

Seeing it leaves Jeongguk speechless. The openness, the vulnerability. Again, he wants to tell
Seokjin that he loves him, but this time he doesn’t do it because his body takes over his mind,
his balls tighten, and his breath catches in his throat. Seokjin’s eyes widen, can probably see
it on Jeongguk’s face, and when Jeongguk jerks him off faster and thrusts into him harder,
helplessly chasing his own orgasm while trying to shove Seokjin towards his, Seokjin’s
eyebrows furrow, but his eyes stay open.

They’re looking into each other’s eyes when they come. They look, and Jeongguk drowns.
They keep looking until Jeongguk can’t take it anymore and closes his eyes. He holds himself
deep inside Seokjin and comes and just keeps coming, stroking Seokjin through his orgasm
until he can’t do that anymore either. Never-ending.

Jeongguk’s panting, trembling. It feels like he’s the one who just had his first time. His body
won’t come down. At some point, he registers Seokjin’s voice. Seokjin’s saying something,
pressing kisses to Jeongguk’s cheeks and forehead, but Jeongguk’s brain is swimming. Can’t
hear a thing.

When he finally gets back to himself, he realizes that he’s still shaking, that his arms are
about to give out. So, with one last burst of energy, he wraps his arms around Seokjin and
turns them over, has Seokjin straddling him while he sinks back into the pillows.

His cock slips out of Seokjin as he does it, almost soft now, making Seokjin whimper. There’s
a small smile on Seokjin’s face though, and that’s really all that matters. Perfect? Maybe not,
but it sure as shit feels that way.
Seokjin shifts around, moving himself so that he’s only straddling one of Jeongguk’s legs, his
spent, soft cock lying on Jeongguk’s thigh, his chin on Jeongguk’s chest. Probably feels the
strain in his own thighs finally after Jeongguk stretched him so hard.

“How do you feel?” Seokjin asks quietly, brushing his hand over Jeongguk’s sweaty
forehead.

“That’s definitely my question,” Jeongguk says, smiling, wrapping his arms around Seokjin.

“Tell me anyway,” Seokjin insists.

In love, “Happy.”

Seokjin’s smile widens.

“Like a winner,” Jeongguk adds.

And Seokjin laughs like Jeongguk hoped he would.

“How do you feel?” Jeongguk asks.

“Bruised,” Seokjin answers, still with that bright smile. “And… horribly empty inside.”

There’s not a single thought in Jeongguk’s mind when he takes two of his own fingers and
spits on them, then reaches behind Seokjin, runs them over his gaping hole and sinks them
into him.

Seokjin gasps, eyes widening, clearly not expecting it.

He doesn’t intend to do anything. All he wants is to fill Seokjin up so he’s not horribly empty
inside anymore.

“Better?” Jeongguk asks, finding himself smiling.

Seokjin whimpers, eyebrows furrowed.

And Jeongguk, unable to help himself, starts gently curling and straightening his fingers
inside of Seokjin.

“Jeongguk,” Seokjin laughs, smile wobbly.

Jeongguk smiles up at him and doesn’t still his fingers.

He expects Seokjin to protest immediately, but Seokjin doesn’t. Maybe he can push Seokjin
into another orgasm. One that will be all about him without Jeongguk so distracted.

“I just wanna make you feel good,” Jeongguk whispers and means it with his whole heart.
“Don’t wanna ever stop making you feel good.”

Seokjin’s smile disappears, eyes filling with tears again.

“I’ve never felt this way about anyone,” Jeongguk tells him, confesses.

Seokjin’s eyebrows furrow more deeply.

“Ever,” Jeongguk repeats passionately and curls his fingers towards Seokjin’s prostate.

“I can’t get hard again,” Seokjin whines quietly, squeezing Jeongguk’s body with his
forearms.

“That’s okay,” Jeongguk smiles. “Just grind your hips against my thigh.”

Seokjin does, whimpering with every hint of a movement, keeping his lips closed but his
eyes open.

“I hadn’t even known how long I’d been waiting for you,” Jeongguk tells him.

Seokjin’s breathing is shaky.

“You knew you were waiting for someone, but I didn’t,” Jeongguk says.

Tears fall down Seokjin’s cheeks again.

Jeongguk lifts his head up and kisses them away, “But now that I have you, I don’t see
myself ever letting you slip away.”

Seokjin’s cock stays soft as he moves it against Jeongguk’s thigh. Inside, he stays loose, no
longer clenching.

“Sleepy mornings after sharing a bed at night,” Jeongguk repeats Seokjin’s words from
earlier. “Lazy missionary lovemaking on anniversaries.”

A quiet sob and more tears. Seokjin closes his eyes.

“Stay with me,” Jeongguk begs him.

Seokjin opens his eyes again.

“Too happy, too soon, too good to be real,” Jeongguk says. “But it is real. This is real.”

When Seokjin comes the third time, Jeongguk isn’t even sure he can call it an orgasm.
There’s no come, there’s only clenching, again and again around Jeongguk’s fingers. He’s
trembling. And Jeongguk is too a little bit. Though it’s Jeongguk’s mind that’s tired tonight,
much more than his body. Feels like he’s been through the wringer. Ready to go to sleep.
Only ready because he knows that he’ll be waking up here next to Seokjin tomorrow.

Seokjin buries his face in Jeongguk’s neck and shakes. And keeps shaking for a while.
Jeongguk feels tears wetting his shoulder.

Jeongguk’s fingers slip out of Seokjin, and both of his arms wrap around Seokjin in a hug.
One hand he has around the nape of Seokjin’s neck, keeping him close. The other one, he has
running up and down Seokjin’s back, comforting. It’s happy tears. Overstimulated tears.
Jeongguk knows it because he feels the need to cry for the same reasons.

They’re both exhausted now, Seokjin probably more than Jeongguk. They’re both ready to go
to bed, but Jeongguk still wants to get up and bring a warm wet towel to clean Seokjin off
with. He wants to do this right and take care of Seokjin like a good dom after watching him
break like this.

“I want to go bring something to clean you up with,” Jeongguk says quietly after a while.

Unexpectedly, Seokjin’s arms tighten around him, and he shakes his head vehemently.

“Hyung,” Jeongguk whispers.

“Don’t go, don’t-“ he inhales shakily. “Not yet, not tonight, not-“

“I won’t,” Jeongguk hurries to say, his priorities instantly changing. “I won’t.”

Seokjin’s body relaxes against his.

“I’m just gonna…” Jeongguk gulps, holding Seokjin more tightly, “quickly take the condom
off and blow the candles out. Won’t even leave the room.”

After a moment of nothing, Seokjin nods.

He rolls himself away from Jeongguk quickly, as if he’s ripping a band-aid off, falling onto
his side and burying his face in Jeongguk’s pillow, not looking at him, too vulnerable.

Jeongguk doesn’t even give himself a second to look at Seokjin or think about anything. He
jumps up, finds his legs so weak he almost falls, tugs the condom off himself too fast, hissing
in unexpected pain. He blows the candle on the nightstand out. Then, in his rush to the
candles on the table, he stumbles on his own pants and almost slips and falls. He makes it
though, blowing out the candles and tossing the condom into the trashcan under his table.

When he turns back around, Seokjin is peeking up at him, smiling and blinking slowly, his
shoulders shaking with silent laugher. Jeongguk blushes, laughing a bit too, then hops back
onto the bed beside Seokjin, needing to get back to him as fast as he can.

Before he lies down, he opens his bedside drawer and pulls out two wet wipes. He drags one
over the head of his own cock quickly, putting it aside on the nightstand, then turns to
Seokjin. Without question, Seokjin raises his leg and allows Jeongguk to gently – so gently –
wipe the lube off his hole and the come off his cock and stomach.

It's not ideal. He won’t be able to clean him on the inside like this. But at least Seokjin won’t
wake up too sticky. He tosses the other wipe on his nightstand again, mildly grossed out by it
but not daring to get up again. Then, he reaches over Seokjin and tugs his blanket over both
of them, turning around to switch off his bedside lamp and finally lying back down.

He scoots up to Seokjin instantly and tries to look into Seokjin’s eyes in the darkness. His
eyes haven’t adjusted yet though, so all he can see is that Seokjin is blinking slowly and
 continuously, about to fall asleep. He lays his arm over Seokjin’s side, feeling Seokjin move
closer to him, and a moment later, Seokjin’s lips brush his.

They only kiss for a moment, the softest of touches. Too tired for anything more.

Jeongguk brushes his nose against Seokjin’s, and then Seokjin scoots a little lower on the
pillow, tucking his head under Jeongguk’s chin.

There don’t need to be any more words tonight. They’re both too exhausted for words.
Jeongguk is happy. And he can tell that Seokjin is as well. That’s more than enough for
tonight. Seokjin falls asleep in his arms not a minute later, completely drained.

They’re going to wake up tomorrow in this bed together, and Jeongguk promises himself that
whatever fears and worries Seokjin has, Jeongguk is going to erase by kissing him until he
can’t breathe anymore.

He falls asleep thinking about the next restaurant he’s going to take Seokjin to. He dreams
about lazy missionary lovemaking and long, calm orgasms. And when he wakes up, Seokjin
is still snuggled up to him, and that kind of feels like it’s part of the dream too.

Seokjin’s eyes are tired but already open, the sun making them shine even more. Jeongguk
smiles because he can’t help it. Because he’s overjoyed and full of hope. And when Seokjin
smiles back at him so radiantly, Jeongguk doesn’t know any word other than ‘love’ to
describe what he’s feeling.

Chapter End Notes

twitter <3
 Epilogue
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

“Morning,” Jeongguk rasps the morning after.

They’re both smiling, facing each other in bed. Jeongguk can’t stop smiling.

“Morning,” Seokjin says.

Jeongguk brushes his thumb over Seokjin’s cheek, “How are you feeling?”

“Sore,” Seokjin answers, smile widening.

Jeongguk scoots a bit closer to him, “Good sore?”

Seokjin licks his lips, glancing at Jeongguk’s lips, and nods.

“Feel like that’s something you’d wanna do again at some point?” Jeongguk asks, maybe a
hint too cocky.

Seokjin exhales a laugh, then sarcastically, “I don’t know, I wasn’t that impressed.”

“I suppose I’ll have to do a better job next time then,” Jeongguk inches even closer to
Seokjin, their noses brushing together.

“Definitely,” Seokjin scoots his hips forward, his morning wood gently touching Jeongguk’s.

Jeongguk’s mind is already racing. So many things he wants to do. So many things.

“Memorable enough?” Jeongguk smiles wider, mirth momentarily replaced by pure joy.

Seokjin’s smile turns fond, and he whispers, “Yeah.”

“Can only get better from here,” Jeongguk says.

“Can it?” Seokjin laughs, laying his hand on Jeongguk’s hip, curving it towards Jeongguk’s
ass. “Pretty high bar.”

“Of course it can,” Jeongguk shoots a look over his shoulder. “Look how many toys we have
to play with.”

Seokjin hums, sliding his palm down and squeezing Jeongguk’s ass, “You’re right, so many
things to play with.”

And the mirth is back, “What are you thinking?”

Seokjin purses his lips, “That it’s my turn to go at you.”

“Oh,” Jeongguk’s eyebrows rise, smile turning to a smirk. Then, he fakes sympathy,
“Looking for excuses because you can’t take anymore today? I understand. I was too good,
I’m sorry, I couldn’t help it.”

Seokjin laughs, “So cocky.”

“Is that a shock?” Jeongguk asks.

“No,” Seokjin scoots closer and gently bites on Jeongguk’s lower lip. “I like it.”

“You wanna fuck me?” Jeongguk asks, thoughts racing in a different direction suddenly.
Riding Seokjin, pinning Seokjin to the bed and choking Seokjin on his fingers.

Seokjin’s lips brush against Jeongguk’s when he speaks, “I really do.”

“You’re more than welcome to,” Jeongguk says.

Their mouths open up and come together for no more than two seconds and then-

“I didn’t hear an alarm going off in there!” Namjoon’s voice, followed by knocking. “So I’m
waking you up!”

Jeongguk sighs, far too annoyed far too early in the morning.

Seokjin squeezes Jeongguk’s ass anyway, ignoring Namjoon.

“Don’t wanna ruin your… morning after,” Namjoon continues. “But we have to be out of the
house in half an hour, so if you wanna shower or coffee, now’s the time.”

That’s it. He leaves. Jeongguk sighs again.

“Come on,” Seokjin laughs at him, letting go of his ass and starting to get up.

Jeongguk, in one sweeping motion, grabs Seokjin by the waist and flips him onto his back,
climbing over him. It makes Seokjin moan, his arms wrapping around Jeongguk’s neck.

“I’m so annoyed with him right now,” Jeongguk says, barricading Seokjin with his forearms.

Seokjin laughs, “He’s not the one making our schedule. And he’s right, we should have set an
alarm.”

Jeongguk grunts in annoyance anyway.

Seokjin’s hands lower to his ass again, squeezing.

“When we get back home…” Jeongguk trails off, nudging Seokjin’s chin with his nose until
Seokjin tilts his head back and allows him to kiss his neck.

There’s a red handprint mark starkly visible where Jeongguk squeezed his throat. Sensitive
skin. Seokjin warned him about that at some point, Jeongguk suddenly remembers, but
Jeongguk wasn’t thinking about that last night. And he can’t bring himself to regret this
mark, even if Seokjin will struggle covering it.

“When we get back home,” Seokjin repeats, inhales sharply, grinding up against Jeongguk.

“Lovebirds!” Jimin’s voice now, too chipper for this world.

Jeongguk lays his forehead onto Seokjin’s and closes his eyes. Annoyed. So annoyed.
Seokjin laughs at him and shoves him off. The annoyance continues right up until the
moment that Seokjin gets up off the bed.

“Good god,” Jeongguk rounds his lips and exhales loudly.

It’s all he can do to not full-on whistle. Sensitive skin indeed. There’s a bite mark on
Seokjin’s shoulder, bright against his skin. Jeongguk doesn’t even remember being rough
enough to leave the marks on Seokjin’s thighs, but they’re everywhere too. His fingerprints.
And then Seokjin turns around, and Jeongguk not only gets another look at the red mark on
his neck, which is somehow even more obvious from here, he also gets to see Seokjin’s half-
hard cock in full sunlight, and it’s so pretty, he wants nothing more than to get down on his
knees right now and suck it.

“Are you getting up or are you just gonna keep staring all day?” Seokjin asks, raising his
eyebrows.

“I wouldn’t mind staring all day,” Jeongguk answers, stretching languidly, looking while
letting Seokjin look at him as well.

Seokjin licks his lips, unabashedly staring at Jeongguk’s cock.

“We could just pretend to be sick,” Jeongguk offers, turning onto his side, head on his palm.

“No, we couldn’t,” Seokjin laughs, turning around and opening Jeongguk’s closet. “Do you
have a robe in here? So I have something to wear before I go out there?”

“Lovesick, hyung!” Jeongguk argues, jumping up off the bed. “It totally makes sense!”

When he wraps himself around Seokjin’s waist, Seokjin sinks back against him, laughing
silently.

“Wanna borrow some of my clothes for today?” Jeongguk asks, kissing the side of Seokjin’s
neck.

Seokjin turns his head to look at him, “I wouldn’t mind.”

“Pick whatever you want,” Jeongguk says, nuzzling his nose against Seokjin’s.

“I do wanna shower before we leave,” Seokjin says, eyes hooded.

“Take a robe too,” Jeongguk shrugs. “And underwear. And socks.”

Seokjin kisses him. Turning his body to face Jeongguk, he places his hands on Jeongguk’s
neck and kisses him. They definitely waste a minute too long on kissing right now, but god,
Jeongguk doesn’t care a single bit.

Both of them hop into separate showers right after. Jeongguk wants to offer taking one
together, but he knows they’d never be out of there in time if they did that. The amused glint
in Seokjin’s eyes before they leave Jeongguk’s room though is all Jeongguk needs to know
that Seokjin was thinking the same thing. And that’s pretty good too. There’ll be plenty of
time for all of it. Jeongguk’s just… impatient. But what else is new.

Jeongguk ends up in the kitchen after showering first.

He takes in the fact that everyone is staring at him and smirks, walking a little taller.

“Look at you,” Jimin laughs.

Jimin’s sitting at the island next to Taehyung. Hoseok is sitting next to Namjoon with his
head on his folded hands, peeking up at Jeongguk and looking like he had an incredibly
rough night – in a good way, then laying his head back down. And Yoongi is leaning against
the counter, sipping coffee. Jeongguk smirks some more.

“You look so pleased with yourself,” Yoongi comments, smiling.

Shrugging, Jeongguk walks over to Yoongi, grabs two mugs and starts making himself and
Seokjin tea.

“Did you have a good time tonight?” Jeongguk aims the question at Hoseok.

Hoseok gives him a thumbs-up, and mutters into his hands, “Not as good as with you
though.”

Jeongguk snorts.

When Seokjin walks into the kitchen a moment later, all eyes turn to him. His reaction to the
scrutiny is the same as Jeongguk’s, really, he doesn’t seem to care. Except that his entrance
manages to be even more impactful.

Without a doubt, Jeongguk was sure that Seokjin would walk out wearing a high turtleneck
shirt, but no. He didn’t. He’s wearing one of Jeongguk’s more casual shirts, with one of
Jeongguk’s Jean jackets on top of it. Granted, he does have a scarf, but it’s tossed over his
shoulder rather than being wrapped around his neck.

The red ring around his neck, he’s wearing with pride, and Jeongguk almost gets hard again.
They should have fucking pretended to be sick.

“Oh my god,” Namjoon’s the one to comment first, eyes clearly on Seokjin’s neck.
Seokjin ignores him, walking towards Jeongguk and glancing into the cup of tea that
Jeongguk has stopped making.

Yoongi’s eyebrows are up high on his forehead. Him, Seokjin doesn’t ignore. He shrugs at
Yoongi once then turns to Jeongguk. Neither of them leans in, and there’s too much distance
between them, but Seokjin looks at Jeongguk’s lips, and Jeongguk looks at Seokjin’s neck.

“Can’t decide if the choke mark makes this moment less romantic or more,” Namjoon says
quietly.

Jeongguk glances at Namjoon and finds him looking up at the ceiling, honestly contemplative
and mildly emotional, blinking quickly.

Yeah, Jeongguk thinks the choke mark is pretty romantic too.

His fingers itch to touch it. Wants to kiss it. Gently.

“This is awesome!” Jimin exclaims suddenly, smiling widely.

“Awesome?” Seokjin turns away from Jeongguk.

Jeongguk keeps making their tea.

“Yeah!” Jimin says. “Not one but two of our members got into a relationship! I thought it
would take years for that to happen.”

Yoongi laughs quietly.

Namjoon reaches over and pats Jimin’s back.

“You’ll find someone eventually, I know you will,” he tells Jimin.

“Namjoon, babe,” Jimin turns to Namjoon and places a hand on his cheek. “I don’t want
eventually. I want it to happen yesterday.”

Taehyung laughs.

“I offered help,” Yoongi says casually. “You refused.”

While they’re distracted, Jeongguk quickly leans in to brush his nose against Seokjin’s.

Seokjin smiles. Namjoon catches them and places a hand on his chest. Taehyung smiles at
them too.

“Aww,” Jimin coos.

Yoongi and Hoseok are the only ones who missed it.

“And I didn’t say no to you finding me a date,” Jimin turns to Yoongi again, pointing at him.
“I told you I don’t need help finding hookups.”
“Ask nicely, and I’ll look into finding you a date,” Yoongi sips his coffee. “As I said last
time.”

“Ugh, you’re so annoying,” Jimin rolls his eyes.

Yoongi shrugs, smiling into his cup, fond.

Jeongguk moves Seokjin’s prepared cup of tea toward him, and the two of them pick their
mugs up, leaning against the counter, their sides touching.

“No, but seriously,” Taehyung looks at Jeongguk and Seokjin. “We’re super happy for you.”

“Yes,” Namjoon nods, then murmurs, “despite the fact that you woke me up last night.”

At that, Seokjin finally blushes. They both know who was the loud one yesterday. Ugh. They
seriously should have pretended to be sick.

“And despite the fact that it’s still kinda weird,” Yoongi adds. “You being together and shit.”

“Yes,” Namjoon agrees.

“It’s not weird!” Jimin argues.

“Of course it is,” Hoseok murmurs, raising his head and placing his chin on his forearm,
looking at them now. “Doesn’t mean it’s bad.”

Namjoon nods.

“Just gonna take a moment of adjustment,” Hoseok adds.

“Mmhm,” Yoongi nods.

Jimin opens his mouth to argue, then stops, squinting at Yoongi instead.

“What?” Yoongi asks Jimin.

When Jimin answers, his voice is entirely void of emotion, “I’m calculating.”

“Calculating?” Namjoon asks.

Yoongi squints back at Jimin for a second, then turns to Jeongguk and Seokjin, “But yeah,
we’re very happy for you. Also, I expect a schedule of your sex life, so I know when to put
earplugs in to not hear any of it.”

Seokjin snorts, “We’ll be quieter from now on.”

“You speak for yourself,” Jeongguk murmurs.

Seokjin laughs breathily, “We’ll be considerate,” he insists.

Jeongguk smiles at him, pursing his lips in a kiss.

Seokjin rolls his eyes.

“I gave them one of my gags, they’ll figure it out,” Taehyung says.

“You gave them-“ Namjoon starts and doesn’t finish. “Why am I even surprised still?”

Taehyung shrugs, lifting his eyebrows.

Jimin is still squinting weirdly at Yoongi.

“I legitimately wanna see your collection now,” Yoongi tells Taehyung.

“You can,” Taehyung shrugs again. “Just ask.”

“Honestly, how many sex toys do you have?” Hoseok asks him.

“I have no idea,” Taehyung says. “A lot.”

“What is it?” Yoongi snaps at Jimin all of a sudden.

Slowly, Jimin stands up.

“Regardless,” Taehyung continues as Jimin begins walking in Yoongi’s direction. “None of

us expect you to be silent when you’re having sex nor do we expect you to not have sex when
we’re at home. Especially in the beginning, but…”

He trails off then, now watching Jimin with the rest of them.

Jimin stops moving when he’s an arm’s length away from Yoongi, still squinting slightly.

Yoongi’s eyebrows furrow in confusion, “What?”

The coffee mug that Yoongi is still holding, Jimin takes from him, putting it on the counter
behind him. When Jimin takes a step closer to Yoongi, Yoongi’s eyes widen, still confused.
And then Jimin is placing his hands on Yoongi’s cheeks, leaning in and kissing Yoongi right
on the lips and-

Yoongi, with eyes wide open, snaps his head back, bracing his hands on the edge of the
counter.

They’re all shocked – wide eyes, jaws dropped.

“Jimin, what the fuck?!” Yoongi exclaims.

“There is one thing missing in my calculation,” Jimin says calmly. “Now, kiss me.”

And he kisses Yoongi again.

“Holy shit,” Hoseok laughs.

“What the fuck?” Namjoon whispers, panicked.

Jeongguk can’t close his mouth.

Yoongi’s eyes remain open, and he holds completely still as Jimin tries to coax him into
kissing. Nothing though. Yoongi stays shocked and unmoving.

Clearly annoyed, Jimin pulls away.

“Kiss me back, you fart!” Jimin snaps at him.

“Why would I-“ Yoongi starts, but Jimin kisses him again.

Jimin doesn’t let up this time though, seconds ticking by of him moving his lips
incrementally against Yoongi’s closed ones. For a second, Yoongi’s eyes turn to the side,
looking at Seokjin and Jeongguk. Seokjin shrugs at Yoongi, as confused and surprised as the
rest of them. Then, Yoongi’s lips purse, his eyes shut tight, his eyebrows furrow deeply, and
he’s kissing Jimin back.

It's impossible to look away for even a second. Jeongguk hears Taehyung murmur the words
“oh my god” but doesn’t turn to look at him. He’s stuck. They all are, silently letting this
moment unfurl, fascinated, watching as Yoongi’s lips part against Jimin’s. It takes a few more
seconds, but eventually, Yoongi’s forehead smooths out, his eyes relaxing. His grip on the
counter stays strong though, knuckles white, but his lips open wider against Jimin’s, his head
tilting to the side. Jimin’s hands tangle in his hair, both of them inhale deeply through their
noses, and from Jeongguk’s angle, he has a clear view of the way both of them slide their
tongues into each other’s mouths at the same time, surprisingly synchronized, meeting and
brushing gently.

When Jimin pulls away, Yoongi’s lips remain pursed, his eyes opening a moment later, wide
in shock and clearly dazed.

“Hmm,” Jimin hums, pursing his lips. “That was worth a try.”

Yoongi inhales, opening his mouth as if to speak, then closes it again, frowning.

Jimin takes a step back, and finally, Jeongguk can look at the others. Shock is the only
reaction – from all of them. Seokjin is just shocked, Hoseok is shocked and smiling,
Namjoon is shocked and mildly horrified, while Taehyung is-

“Oh my god, why didn’t I think of that?” Taehyung asks.

“I know, right?!” Jimin turns to him.

“What?” Namjoon asks. “What am I missing? What the fuck was that?”

Yoongi opens and closes his mouth again.

Jeongguk turns to Seokjin.

“Why do they get to make out in front of the others, and we don’t?” he asks.
Seokjin’s shock is replaced with a laugh.

“They just stole your thunder,” Hoseok laughs at the two of them.

“Huh,” Taehyung exhales.

Yoongi inhales, opening his mouth, then lays his hand on it, fingers touching his lips.

“Yeah,” Jimin says, nodding at Yoongi. “I need to think now.”

“You need to-“ Namjoon splutters. “What the fuck is happening in this house?!”

Letting his hands fall to his sides, Yoongi licks his lips… and starts walking out of the
kitchen.

“Yoongi,” Hoseok calls.

“Don’t ask me anything,” Yoongi says blankly, still walking away.

Jimin sits down beside Taehyung again.

“Wait!” Namjoon calls. “We have to be out in less than five minutes!”

“I’ll be late,” is Yoongi’s calm answer.

Seokjin places his hand on Jeongguk’s shoulder, “I’m going after him.”

Before Seokjin leaves though, Jeongguk grabs him by his jacket and tugs him into a quick
but harsh kiss.

“If they can,” Jeongguk says, “we sure as shit can.”

Jeongguk doesn’t follow Seokjin’s gaze when he looks at the others, keeping his eyes on
Seokjin instead.

Then, Seokjin gently kisses Jeongguk too, whispering, “When we get back home.”

Jeongguk smiles, and Seokjin leaves after Yoongi.

“I blame you for all of this,” Namjoon tells Jeongguk.

“What?” Jeongguk exclaims, laughing. “Why me?”

“You with your sex competition ideas. You’ve brought madness into this home,” Namjoon
shakes his head and stands up. “Grab your things. We’re leaving. Gonna figure this shit out
later.”

“You sound so tired,” Taehyung laughs at him, getting up.

Namjoon exhales a laugh.

“This is positive stuff, Joon,” Hoseok gets up and slaps Namjoon’s shoulder.

“Is it though?” Namjoon asks, but he’s smiling.

Jeongguk and Jimin stay sitting for a minute, Jimin looking up, deep in thought, and
Jeongguk contemplating being late as well so that he could stay with Seokjin alone at home
for a while.

“It definitely is,” Taehyung says.

Namjoon turns to Jeongguk suddenly, so Jeongguk looks up at him.

“You two, I’m legitimately happy for,” Namjoon says, smiling a bit. “It’s very cute and
adorable and romantic, and I very much hope that you will be happy together.”

Jeongguk smiles too. Yeah, he hopes so too.

“These two,” Namjoon points at Jimin, eyes widening. “No idea what the fuck is going on
with these two.”

“I don’t think they know yet,” Hoseok says.

Jimin hops up, grabbing Taehyung’s hand.

“You’re in the car with me,” Jimin tells him.

Taehyung laughs.

Namjoon shoots a look at Jeongguk, so Jeongguk gets up as well, following them all towards
the door, looking longingly towards the hallway, ever so slightly upset that Seokjin is not
going to be in the car with him. He was looking forward to more time with him after tonight,
even if that time wasn’t spent alone in bed.

Then, out of nowhere, Yoongi comes storming out of the hallway, rolling his eyes, Seokjin
laughing and tying the scarf around his neck a few steps behind him, and Jeongguk finds
himself smiling again. Seokjin’s eyes find him, Seokjin’s smile turns fond, and when Seokjin
gets close enough, he takes Jeongguk’s hand in his, and Jeongguk’s heart warms. They hold
hands right up until the moment they have to face the outside world.

The day goes by pretty quickly, what with so much anticipation for what’s to come. Jeongguk
spends his time trying to devise a plan for him and Seokjin to slip away before everyone else
so that they’re able to have some time alone at home. He tugs Seokjin to the side and tells
him that he’s trying to make it happen, and the response he gets from Seokjin is a smirk and a
nod.

Being on the same side as Seokjin has never made Jeongguk more excited.
Sometime after lunch, Jeongguk manages to grab Jimin for a moment as well, asking him to
stay for a little while in the dance studio after everyone else leaves.

Jeongguk updates Jimin about everything, and Jimin listens carefully.

Keeping their voice low, both of them sitting on the floor, he tells Jimin about the way his
feelings for Seokjin were barely there until he ended up diving in headfirst. He tells Jimin
about Taehyung’s round, giving him the short version of what Seokjin told him as well,
telling Jimin how pivotal of a round it was for Seokjin. The moment that Seokjin told
Jeongguk that it’s going to be his first time is hard for Jeongguk to talk about still, but it’s
nowhere near as hard as explaining what happened during their rounds with Hoseok and
everything that happened after. Although when he tells Jimin about his first kiss with Seokjin
and then about how well their date went, he finds himself unable to stop smiling.

Jimin holds his hand and frowns and smiles and nods and tells Jeongguk that he definitely did
the right thing by safewording. He tells Jeongguk that he’s proud of him for being mature, for
listening to his own instincts and not pushing past his limits. He says he’s glad that Jeongguk
was at least talking to Taehyung during it all, that he’s happy Taehyung forced Jeongguk to
open up about it, that he wishes Seokjin would have done the same with one of them as well.
And Jeongguk is reminded of why he loves Jimin so much and is somewhat mad at himself
for not telling Jimin earlier.

“Hey,” Jimin squeezes Jeongguk’s hands in his. “I get why you didn’t tell me.”

“I still think I should have,” Jeongguk frowns.

“Too much was going on,” Jimin smiles. “It seems like there literally wasn’t enough time at
certain moments.”

“Yeah,” Jeongguk sighs.

“Still,” Jimin smiles widely now. “Happy ending.”

“Yeah,” Jeongguk repeats, smiling.

“I did not see it coming,” Jimin tells him.

“I didn’t either,” Jeongguk says.

“I like you guys together though,” Jimin says. “You’re like… weirdly super compatible.”

“I know, right?” Jeongguk laughs then decides to keep sharing. “Hyung, I think I’m like…
kind of in love with him.”

Jimin’s eyes and smile widen, and he whispers, “Seriously?”

“I think so,” Jeongguk whispers too. “I mean, I’m… I don’t really have anything to compare
what I’m feeling to, but I just know that… I don’t know, I feel like I’d do anything for him.”

“Aww,” Jimin takes one hand off Jeongguk’s and fans himself with it. “Kookie.”
“Too fast, right?” Jeongguk bites his lower lip. “I shouldn’t say anything about it to him.”

Jimin exhales, taking Jeongguk’s hand again, “I’d probably wait a little, yeah.”

Jeongguk nods.

“Honeymoon phase and all,” Jimin says. “Your first boyfriend. Must be exciting.”

“Yeah,” Jeongguk sighs, looking down and smiling, feeling himself blush.

“You’re adorable,” Jimin tells him.

“Stop,” Jeongguk laughs.

Jimin giggles, “Never would have imagined you reacting this way about Seokjin hyung of all
people.”

“Yeah?” Jeongguk looks up. “What about you with Yoongi hyung? What the fuck was that?”

Jimin smiles, looking up sheepishly, “Don’t you think he and I are really compatible too?”

“No,” Jeongguk answers instantly.

“What?” Jimin squeaks.

“He’s a fart! You’re the one who said that,” Jeongguk exclaims. “You’re the opposite of a
fart.”

“Yes, but opposites attract,” Jimin insists. “And apparently, he’s a really nice kisser.”

“Is that why you kissed him?” Jeongguk asks. “Needed to see if he was good enough at it?”

“I needed to see if there was chemistry,” Jimin says.

Jeongguk waits a few seconds, then, “And was there?”

“I don’t know, I haven’t decided yet,” Jimin says.

“What else do you need to decide that?” Jeongguk raises his eyebrows.

Jimin hums, “I think I’m gonna ask him to have sex with me.”

“Jimin,” Jeongguk scolds.

“What?” Jimin whines. “That would be like- the ultimate way of figuring it out. That’s how
you and Seokjin hyung did it.”

“No, it wasn’t,” Jeongguk protests. “We didn’t sleep together until after we had feelings for
each other.”
“But you watched each other with- ugh, whatever,” Jimin says. “It’ll be like another
competition round for Yoongi and me, just to see if we’re good at having sex with each
other.”

“He’s never gonna agree to sleep with you like that,” Jeongguk says.

“He agreed to it with you,” Jimin lifts his eyebrows.

“Do you realize how much it took to convince him?” Jeongguk asks pointedly. “And that was
nothing like what you’re asking for.”

Jimin squints at him, “You warmed him up to the idea. He’ll agree.”

“No, he won’t,” Jeongguk argues.

Jimin looks to the side, humming, “I’ll convince him.”

“Yeah, good luck with that,” Jeongguk says.

“You underestimate me, maknae,” Jimin says.

“Why Yoongi?” Jeongguk laughs. “Why now?”

“You and Seokjin,” Jimin glares at him. “Duh.”

“What about me and Seokjin?” Jeongguk asks.

“I didn’t realize that dating one of us was even an option,” Jimin says. “I never thought about
it seriously.”

“You like- flirt with all of us all the time,” Jeongguk argues.

“Yeah, but not seriously,” Jimin says.

“Okay, I guess,” Jeongguk frowns. “Why Yoongi though? Why not Hoseok? You’d be a lot
more compatible with him.”

“No, I wouldn’t be,” Jimin argues. “Hobi’s a hookup person, he doesn’t want a relationship.
He wants to go out to clubs and fuck around. And I don’t blame him, I used to be the same.
But I like- can’t even imagine Hobi that way. I’m ready for something bigger now, and
Yoongi hyung’s a great kisser.”

“He’s not gonna like this, you know,” Jeongguk tells him.

“Why not?” Jimin asks.

“Because you’re not taking it seriously,” Jeongguk says. “You’re treating him like a hookup,
not like a potential boyfriend.”

“I don’t really know the difference between the two,” Jimin murmurs, shrugging.
“He’s not a hookup. He could never be a hookup. You guys are too close for that,” Jeongguk
says, thinking of Seokjin again. “The difference is that… hookups are not people you can
truly be vulnerable with. Can’t trust them on the same level. Don’t wanna be that vulnerable
with them. Yoongi hyung’s someone who wants to be taken seriously. So, if you actually
want something serious to happen between the two of you, you have to show him you
actually care, that you want more from him than just sex.”

Jimin looks at him for a while, “When did you get so wise?”

Jeongguk shrugs, smiling.

He and Seokjin do manage to slip away early, and in the car back home, Jeongguk is already
ready to explode. His leg is shaking quickly, his hands are clenched into fists, wanting to hold
Seokjin’s hand but being weary of the driver, and his heart is already pounding. He’s… so
fucking excited.

Seokjin glances at him, their eyes meet, and Seokjin laughs breathily then bites his lower lip,
smiling. The excitement is obvious in Seokjin too, and that only makes Jeongguk more
excited. Don’t need to do pushups when he has Seokjin. He’s going to wreck Seokjin just as
good as last night. Possibly more.

It's just like yesterday, except it’s not.

They walk into the apartment together, knowing that there’s no one home, that no one is
going to interrupt them, differently than yesterday. But the desire is just as potent, at least for
Jeongguk.

This time, they give each other enough breathing room to put their bags down and take their
shoes off, holding back, but the minute that’s dealt with, they’re reaching for each other –
Jeongguk grabbing the lapels of his jacket that Seokjin is still wearing, Seokjin’s palms
wrapping around Jeongguk’s neck – and they’re kissing before Jeongguk can even think
about thinking.

No, Jeongguk’s going to take that back. This is so much better than yesterday.

Seokjin’s lips open against Jeongguk’s, and Jeongguk’s imagination is already all over the
place. Can picture the way Seokjin is going to feel inside of him, lying beneath him as he
rides him. Oh, Seokjin said yesterday that next time they won’t use condoms. Does that still
hold? No one’s ever come inside Jeongguk before. He’s never even thought to allow it. But
with Seokjin… feeling Seokjin come inside him… Yeah, Jeongguk would happily deal with
the mess for Seokjin.

“We don’t have long, do we?” Seokjin asks, pulling back for a second to unzip Jeongguk’s
jacket.

Jeongguk’s fingers reach for Seokjin’s jacket as well, shoving it off his shoulders and tossing
it aside onto the cabinet by the door, “We have long enough.”
“How long?” Seokjin asks, catching Jeongguk’s gaze. “Do you know?”

But Seokjin kisses Jeongguk again, so he can’t answer.

Scarf next. Jeongguk holds the end of it and tugs, tossing it in the same direction as the
jacket, then he places his hands on Seokjin’s jaw and pushes Seokjin’s head up, kissing his
neck, small kisses down the length of the mark on his throat. The desire to add to it, to make
that mark darker, is overwhelming. They’ll have to watch it eventually. Can’t risk having
these marks when they’re touring or something. But for right now, while this beautiful ring is
already on Seokjin’s neck, Jeongguk feels like Seokjin wouldn’t mind him adding onto it.

“Should be an hour at least,” Jeongguk says against Seokjin’s skin. “I made sure of it.”

“Thank fuck,” Seokjin exhales, grinding his hips up against Jeongguk’s, getting hard already.

“Yeah,” Jeongguk pulls back, looks into Seokjin’s eyes. “That should be just about long
enough.”

Seokjin laughs, “We need that long?”

“We need much longer,” Jeongguk corrects and captures Seokjin’s lips again.

Their bodies come together, half-hard cocks pressing against each other. Seokjin whimpers,
Jeongguk grunts, and then, he’s picking Seokjin up, hiking him up by his thighs and carrying
Seokjin towards his room. That doesn’t stop Seokjin from kissing Jeongguk though.

“Hyung,” Jeongguk pulls back, laughing. “I can’t see where I’m going if you’re kissing me.”

Seokjin whines then goes for kissing Jeongguk’s jaw instead, lightly biting on Jeongguk’s
ear.

Having Seokjin want him back like this is the most exhilarating feeling of all of them.

It takes a minute, but they manage to reach Jeongguk’s room, and this time, Jeongguk does
throw Seokjin onto his bed, and Seokjin does laugh, and it’s so fucking perfect. Yes, the
desire is just as potent as it was yesterday, but today, there’s no anxiety hindering either of
them, no looming first times. So, when Jeongguk locks the door and hops onto the bed after
Seokjin, pinning Seokjin’s arms to the bed and kissing him, it’s pure sensuality, no
expectations, lust and nothing but lust.

Jeongguk’s mark on Seokjin’s neck calls to him, so he lowers himself and starts kissing
Seokjin’s neck again.

“That is the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen,” he tells Seokjin and licks that mark.

“It really is,” Seokjin exhales, squirming beneath Jeongguk and shoving Jeongguk’s jacket
off his shoulders.

“I wanna make it darker,” Jeongguk bites Seokjin’s neck lightly, holding off on leaving yet
another mark.
“I want you to,” Seokjin gulps, and Jeongguk kisses his Adam’s apple.

“We’re gonna have to be careful about it,” Jeongguk says, sitting back on his heels and
throwing his jacket off to the side, taking his shirt off next. “The marks.”

Seokjin grunts, placing his hands on Jeongguk’s chest, “Don’t remind me.”

Jeongguk tugs on the hem of Seokjin’s T-shirt until Seokjin lifts himself and allows Jeongguk
to take that shirt off him. He’s going to offer Seokjin more of his clothes tomorrow. Didn’t
expect himself to be so into seeing Seokjin wearing his things, but god, he really is.

“Can always mark me in other places,” Seokjin says as Jeongguk leans down and looms over
him again. “Where it’s less visible.”

Jeongguk frowns, laying his hand on the base of Seokjin’s neck, “But choking you is such a
special thing.”

Seokjin grunts, pressing his hips up, rubbing his clothed hard cock against Jeongguk’s. He
places his hand overtop Jeongguk’s on his neck, applying just a hint of pressure onto
Jeongguk, controlling Jeongguk’s grip.

“You have such sensitive skin,” Jeongguk lays his forehead onto Seokjin’s, looking into his
eyes. “Gonna have to save the choking for when it’s safe.”

“Gonna have to just choke me on your cock when it’s not,” Seokjin breathes.

“That’s a really good idea,” Jeongguk says, grinding his hips, moving his cock against
Seokjin’s. “I like that idea.”

“And bite me too,” Seokjin adds.

“You’re really into biting,” Jeongguk nods. “I’ve noticed.”

Seokjin nods, “My shoulder stings where you bit it.”

Jeongguk squints, smiling, “Sorry?”

“Don’t be,” Seokjin smiles too then kisses Jeongguk.

His hand lets go of Jeongguk’s, reaching for Jeongguk’s jeans instead, unbuttoning and
unzipping them as they kiss.

It’s that same Seokjin from yesterday when they were starting – that in-control, unexpectedly
dominant Seokjin. Surprisingly, Jeongguk finds himself enjoying this Seokjin just as much as
the submissive one. That’s easy for Jeongguk to understand though. It’s the fact that Seokjin
is so actively enjoying himself and Jeongguk in these moments, allowing himself to take and
lead.

After seeing Seokjin struggle to enjoy himself so much during the competition and then
hearing Seokjin explain just how difficult it is for him to enjoy himself during sex on a
regular basis with other partners, this feels like the biggest compliment. Jeongguk’s ego is
thoroughly stroked. Knowing how much Seokjin is into him - physically and emotionally –
nothing could possibly make Jeongguk happier. So, he smiles into the kiss, but that only
makes Seokjin smile in turn, and soon enough, they’re both smiling too widely to keep
kissing.

Jeongguk’s jeans and underwear get shoved down to his thighs first, and then Seokjin’s
follow, Seokjin pushing his own pants and underwear down and kicking them off his legs.
When their bare cocks come into contact, they both moan, and then Seokjin’s hands are on
Jeongguk’s ass, squeezing, and Jeongguk is smiling even wider.

“You still wanna fuck me?” Jeongguk asks.

“Do you want me to?” Seokjin asks.

“Very much,” Jeongguk answers and reaches his arm out to grab the lube that’s on the
bedside table.

He drops one last kiss onto Seokjin’s lips then sits back on his heels, snapping the lube bottle
open, planning to cover his own fingers with lube, finger himself, and ride Seokjin into
oblivion. Except that obviously Seokjin figures out what Jeongguk is about to do the moment
Jeongguk tips the lube bottle over his own hand, and to Jeongguk’s complete and utter shock,
Seokjin grabs Jeongguk by the hips and shoves Jeongguk off him to the side, onto his back,
tugging Jeongguk’s pants and underwear fully off, then immediately climbs between
Jeongguk’s legs, pressing them wider apart.

All of a sudden, Jeongguk is panting, flat against the bed, his arms up on either side of him,
still holding the lube bottle.

“You think you’re just going to get to do everything yourself?” Seokjin smiles.

“I enjoy doing things myself,” Jeongguk smirks but lets Seokjin takes the lube from him
anyway.

“Oh,” Seokjin pours lube onto his fingers. “So you don’t want my fingers inside you?”

“Well, god, when you put it like that,” Jeongguk laughs and spreads his legs wider. “Hard to
say no.”

If Seokjin wants to take over for a while, Jeongguk finds that he’s more than happy to let him
do it.

So, he folds his arms under his head lies back. Seokjin’s eyebrows lift.

“Sudden change of heart?” Seokjin asks, tossing the lube bottle aside and leaning down,
bracing an arm by Jeongguk’s head.

“I really like pleasing you,” Jeongguk tells him quietly. “So if it’ll please you to have me lie
back with legs spread open while you play with me… I’m more than happy to watch you do
it.”
Seokjin’s fingers gently touch Jeongguk’s hole, and he smiles, “And what if I wanna please
you?”

“You are,” Jeongguk brushes his lips against Seokjin’s.

Seokjin’s finger slides into Jeongguk, long and deep and smooth.

Jeongguk groans, moving his hips, adjusting to the feeling.

“And what if I wanna please you more?” Seokjin asks, pulling his finger back and pressing in
again.

“This is plenty,” Jeongguk smiles, then adds, totally hypocritical, “Don’t need to make it a
competition.”

“Isn’t that rich, coming from you?” Seokjin smiles too.

“Maybe,” Jeongguk smiles wider, moving his hips up and down on Seokjin’s finger.

“It’s gonna end up being a competition whether you like it or not,” Seokjin says.

“Oh, yeah?” Jeongguk asks.

“Definitely,” Seokjin says and kisses Jeongguk.

For a few moments, Jeongguk manages to keep his hands where they are, moving nothing but
his lips and his hips. But not touching Seokjin proves to be too difficult for him, so he grunts
and threads his fingers into Seokjin’s hair, messing it up, sliding his tongue into Seokjin’s
mouth.

When Seokjin places a second finger at Jeongguk’s hole, Jeongguk happily shifts his hips
until the tip of it is inside him, encouraging Seokjin to not hold back, to press in. Jeongguk
loves getting fucked, has always loved getting fucked. There’s no reason for Seokjin to hold
back on his behalf at all. Seokjin clearly feels it too, sliding his two fingers inside Jeongguk
and fingering Jeongguk instantly.

After that, it’s just a little while of calm- lying there, being fingered and being kissed, the
pain of the stretch fading over time, and it is the most incredible thing in the world.

They both get impatient though. Because that’s just who they are. That’s part of what makes
this fucking thing between them so amazing. A sense of urgency takes over them both at the
same time, to the point that at the exact second that Seokjin is starting to pull his fingers out
of Jeongguk, Jeongguk is also reaching for his arm to try to get Seokjin out of him.

It makes them both laugh happily.

“Come on,” Jeongguk says, kissing Seokjin’s lips. “Get inside me.”

Seokjin hums, keeping their lips together as he reaches for Jeongguk’s nightstand.
It takes Jeongguk a second, but then- “Condom? I thought you said no condom.”

Seokjin pauses, “I meant next time you fuck me.”

“You prefer to use one?” Jeongguk asks, pushing Seokjin’s fringe back. “I don’t mind either
way.”

“Didn’t think you’d want to,” Seokjin looks into Jeongguk’s eyes, pulling his hand back and
cupping Jeongguk’s cheek instead, his thumb brushing over Jeongguk’s lips. “It’s messy.”

“I like messy,” Jeongguk whispers and licks Seokjin’s thumb.

Seokjin smiles, sliding his now wet finger over Jeongguk’s lower lip.

“And I like the thought of you coming inside me,” Jeongguk adds just because he wants to
see how Seokjin will react to it.

Seokjin frowns, “Fuck.”

“Never wanted that before,” Jeongguk says. “But I do with you.”

“You like putting marks on me,” Seokjin says, the tip of his thumb pressing between
Jeongguk’s lips. “Like the idea of me leaving my mark on you, or inside you.”

Jeongguk nods, clenching on nothing, missing Seokjin’s fingers already.

“Kinda possessive, aren’t you?” Seokjin smiles.

“I think I am,” Jeongguk says, biting Seokjin’s finger lightly.

“I am too,” Seokjin says.

Jeongguk clenches again, “So, no condom?”

“No, no condom,” Seokjin agrees and kisses Jeongguk again.

“I want you to fuck me hard,” Jeongguk bites Seokjin’s lower lip for a second. “Let loose.”

“Yeah?” Seokjin asks, biting him back.

“Desperately,” Jeongguk says.

“Think you can take it?” Seokjin asks.

“Challenging me again?” Jeongguk counters.

“Maybe,” Seokjin smirks.

Jeongguk smirks too, then pushes Seokjin away from him.

He hops back and turns himself over, getting onto his hands and knees in front of Seokjin and
arching his back.

Glancing behind himself at Seokjin, he says, “Hold on tight and do your worst.”

“Fucking god,” Seokjin laughs, grabbing the lube again.

He slicks himself up, stroking his cock behind Jeongguk.

If Jeongguk were able to see him do it, he’d be more patient, but he can’t, and he’s not.

“Come on, hyung,” Jeongguk moans, pressing his ass back against Seokjin’s hard cock.

One hand comes onto Jeongguk’s hip, the tip of Seokjin’s cock nudging Jeongguk’s hole, and
then finally – finally – Seokjin is filling him up. Jeongguk moans, letting his head fall
forward, pain flaring through him in the most satisfying way. Seokjin’s hands run up and
down Jeongguk’s back in comforting motions as his cock moves deeper and deeper into
Jeongguk, all the way in, until his hips are flush against Jeongguk’s ass.

Then, Seokjin’s arms are wrapping around Jeongguk’s, Seokjin’s front is pressed up against
Jeongguk’s back, and Seokjin is rutting into Jeongguk slowly but deeply, lightly biting the
back of Jeongguk’s shoulder.

“Fuck, you feel good,” Seokjin whispers.

“So do you,” Jeongguk says, turning his head back to capture Seokjin’s lips with his own.

It’s a bit awkward, kissing from that position, but it’s worth it. There’s something about being
covered by Seokjin like this that Jeongguk finds himself enjoying as well. The fact that
Seokjin is not actually holding on tight and giving it to Jeongguk as hard as he can but
instead choosing to keep himself close to Jeongguk like this even if it means slowing down…
Jeongguk gets it. He wants these moments just as much as the fun, silly moments.

They stay like that for longer than Jeongguk expects – Jeongguk’s head tilted, Seokjin’s
forehead against Jeongguk’s temple, moving together slowly and sensually, quiet except for
the endless moans coming from both of them. This isn’t something that Jeongguk has ever
done before either. It doesn’t feel like regular sex. It feels bigger than that in ways that
Jeongguk can’t concretely point to. This isn’t the kind of sex that he’s ever liked before. It’s
not the fun, explorative, explosive sex from yesterday, but it somehow manages to be just as
intense. Jeongguk’s heart doesn’t stop pounding for even one second.

Honestly, he expected himself to get impatient sooner. Had this been anyone else, Jeongguk
would have already asked them to go faster and harder. There’s no need to ask though. Being
with Seokjin feels so fucking natural.

When Seokjin does finally get more intense, when he does start fucking into Jeongguk
harder, that feels natural too. The intensity started high, and it just keeps building. By the
time Seokjin peels himself off Jeongguk’s back and grabs Jeongguk’s hips to start properly
fucking into him – long thrusts, hard thrusts – by then, Jeongguk is already pushing himself
back onto Seokjin’s cock with the desire to make Seokjin come over and over and over again
filling up Jeongguk’s entire being.

This moment is when Jeongguk finally starts losing himself to his baser instincts. He grunts,
fisting his hands into the sheets, and pushed himself back onto Seokjin’s cock faster than
Seokjin is actually thrusting into him. Hearing Seokjin whimper only spurs Jeongguk on, so
he takes the pain, takes the intensity, embraces it, and fucks himself back even harder, until
eventually, Seokjin stops his thrusting entirely, holding onto Jeongguk’s hips and letting
Jeongguk take over.

“Jeongguk,” Seokjin moans. “Fuck.”

But Jeongguk can’t think, not enough to answer back. He’s burning. His own emotions are
too much for him to handle. He is his body. Except for one thought, and that thought is that
he can’t stand the fact that he’s not facing Seokjin right now. He knows that Seokjin is as
overwhelmed as he is, can hear it in Seokjin’s voice breaking, but not being able to see it
right now is a torture that he didn’t know existed.

So, he pulls off Seokjin. Doesn’t think about it at all and pulls off, flipping himself over onto
his back again. It’s a mistake he keeps fucking making- turning away from Seokjin during
sex. One day, he’ll learn. But for now, he grabs Seokjin by the hips and pulls him down,
reaching between them towards Seokjin’s cock – bright red at the tip and obviously so close
to the edge – and leads it to his hole again.

Despite turning over, Jeongguk only has a second to look at Seokjin’s face, because Seokjin
is pressing it into Jeongguk’s neck as he sinks in and starts thrusting. Even that one second
was worth it though. Seokjin’s cheeks are red, his eyes are shut tight, his mouth is slack. He’s
beautiful, but Jeongguk is still burning too hot to tell him that.

His legs wrap around Seokjin’s waist, pulling him in deeper. It’s only when Seokjin’s thrusts
get erratic, losing their rhythm, that Jeongguk manages to take a step back from his body and
think, desperately needing to somehow find a way to make this moment even more
pleasurable for Seokjin. And before he’s able to fully think it through, he gets two of his own
fingers in his mouth, covering them in spit as best and as fast as he can, and reaches behind
Seokjin towards Seokjin’s hole, pressing his fingers onto it but not trying to get them inside.
Increasing sensation, making Seokjin moan. He wants Seokjin coming in him as long and as
intensely as possible.

Seokjin whimpers, his thrusts stuttering even worse for a moment, and then Jeongguk starts
feeling Seokjin pulsing inside of him, come filling him up, and he presses himself closer to
Seokjin, letting the tips of his wet fingers slip inside of him. The reaction he gets is a loud
sob, Seokjin’s hole clenching tightly on Jeongguk’s fingers as he continues to come.

One down, however many more orgasms Seokjin can give him today to go.

Seokjin doesn’t even try to pull out of Jeongguk when he starts coming down. His body is
trembling on top of Jeongguk, and that shaking might just be the most satisfying thing that
Jeongguk has ever felt in his life.
“You’re gonna give me a complex if you keep making me come so fast,” Seokjin breathes
eventually.

Jeongguk laughs breathily, and when Seokjin goes to pull his quickly softening cock out of
him, he wraps his legs around Seokjin’s torso more tightly and keeps him inside, his fingers
sliding a bit deeper into Seokjin’s body.

“Stay,” Jeongguk says, and Seokjin gasps.

He nods into Jeongguk’s neck then moves his head back just enough to catch Jeongguk’s
gaze. His face is flushed, and his lower lip is red. Looks like he’s been biting it.

“Seriously,” Seokjin gulps. “Stop making me come so fast.”

“Why?” Jeongguk smiles. “Just means I get to make you come more.”

He clenches his muscles around Seokjin’s soft cock. Seokjin hisses. So, Jeongguk releases his
grip. Then, he tightens again. And releases. And tightens. He works his muscles around
Seokjin like that until Seokjin’s arms begin trembling and he lets himself lie down on
Jeongguk fully, his face in Jeongguk’s neck again, Jeongguk’s throbbing hard cock squeezed
between them.

“You’re gonna kill me,” Seokjin whimpers.

“No, I’m just gonna make you hard again,” Jeongguk says and gets his fingers even deeper
into Seokjin.

There’s only so much he can do from this position though, and then he gets an idea.

While Seokjin is distracted, whimpering and clenching around Jeongguk’s fingers as

Jeongguk keeps squeezing Seokjin’s cock inside of him, Jeongguk reaches his free hand to
the side, fumbling through the things on his bedside table in search of one of the toys.
Something falls to the floor, so Seokjin turns to look at what Jeongguk is doing, laying his
cheek on Jeongguk’s shoulder. Thankfully, Jeongguk manages to wrap his fingers around the
prostate massager instead of dropping that to the floor too.

“Oh, god,” Seokjin breathes.

“So many toys to play with,” Jeongguk says, lifting said toy closer to them.

It’s simple, white and in the shape of an ‘L’, the insertable part a little curved. Jeongguk has
no idea what it’s supposed to feel like. All he knows is that he wants to have Seokjin filled up
the next time he comes inside of Jeongguk. So, gently, he pulls his fingers out of Seokjin and
finds the lube bottle again.

Seokjin nuzzles his nose against Jeongguk’s jaw, kissing it lightly as Jeongguk flicks the cap
of the lube bottle open and squeezes some of it onto the massager. Tossing the lube aside
again, Jeongguk takes the toy by the handle and leads it behind Seokjin.
There’s no protest when the tip of the massager touches Seokjin’s hole, only another soft kiss
to Jeongguk’s jaw.

“I like pleasing you too, you know,” Seokjin breathes, nuzzling Jeongguk again.

“You’ve given me more than what I thought you would so far,” Jeongguk says, brushing the
tip of the toy back and forth over Seokjin’s hole.

“I’ll give you as much as you want me to,” Seokjin says.

“Don’t say that,” Jeongguk whispers. “Don’t give me permission. I want too much.”

“No such thing,” Seokjin says, kissing Jeongguk’s cheek this time.

He whimpers when Jeongguk presses the toy into him. It’s not long, not that thick, but
penetration is still new to Seokjin, and Jeongguk is aware of that. So, he begins squeezing his
muscles around Seokjin’s still soft cock again as he slides the toy into him, distracting him
from the feeling of it.

For a moment, he forgets how into pain Seokjin is, going slowly, aiming to lessen the pain.
But then, Seokjin reaches back, takes hold of the hand that Jeongguk is using to push the toy
into him, and forces Jeongguk to get the toy into him faster, still whimpering. The last bit of
the toy slips into Seokjin with both of them barely applying any pressure to it, settling inside
of him, presumably right up against his prostate.

“Is it working?” Jeongguk asks quietly. “Is it touching your prostate?”

Seokjin nods, whimpering again. And again when Jeongguk tightens around his cock.

He gets hard fast after that, the massager doing its magic inside of him. Jeongguk wraps his
arms around Seokjin, rubbing his back and kissing his forehead. The harder and bigger
Seokjin gets inside of him, the more Jeongguk remembers how much he wants Seokjin to
keep fucking him, but in this moment, right now, he’s patient.

“You’re doing so well for me,” Jeongguk says because he means it.

“I wanna make you come too,” Seokjin’s voice breaks.

“You will,” Jeongguk tells him.

“I wanna make you come more than once too,” Seokjin corrects.

Jeongguk smiles, amused, “I won’t stop you if you try.”

Seokjin laughs breathily. He takes a deep shaky breath and exhales slowly. And again, deep
breath and slow exhale. Then, he’s pushing himself up onto his forearms, his eyebrows
furrowed as he whimpers, the toy clearly moving inside of him. Curious about what Seokjin
wants, Jeongguk smiles. And when Seokjin braces himself and begins thrusting in and out of
Jeongguk again, still partially soft, Jeongguk smiles wider.
“You’re perfect,” Jeongguk breathes, cupping Seokjin’s neck, laying his thumbs over the
mark on Seokjin’s throat.

“Fuck,” Seokjin lets his head fall forward.

Jeongguk brushes his thumbs on either side of Seokjin’s Adam’s apple, applying the slightest
bit of pressure.

“Put your hands on my shoulders,” Jeongguk instructs, unable to take his eyes off Seokjin’s
neck.

Seokjin moves his forearms closer to Jeongguk, grasping Jeongguk’s shoulders lightly.

“Remember what to do?” Jeongguk asks him.

Seokjin nods, so Jeongguk looks up into his eyes and squeezes his throat.

It makes Seokjin thrust more sharply into him, suddenly getting hard rapidly inside him.
Watching the way Seokjin’s neck and chest flush red, Jeongguk is the one who moans, then
he releases. Seokjin gasps, laying his forehead on Jeongguk’s and thrusting into him harder.

“I wanna make you come,” Seokjin repeats.

Jeongguk nods, clenching around Seokjin’s hard cock, and squeezes Seokjin’s neck again.

He holds it more tightly but for a bit less this time, enjoying the way Seokjin’s thrusts get
harder again, only stopping once Seokjin’s eyes roll back.

“Fuck,” Seokjin exclaims, panting.

He stops moving his hips for a second then laughs.

“You…” Seokjin exhales and shakes his head.

Jeongguk smiles, genuinely happy.

When he starts squeezing again though, Seokjin slaps both of his shoulders, so he lets go.

“Na-ah,” Seokjin says, then drops a kiss onto Jeongguk’s lips. “Stop distracting me.”

“But distracting you is so fun,” Jeongguk argues.

He doesn’t expect it in the slightest when Seokjin pulls out of him, whimpering from the
sudden change. But before he can protest, Seokjin is sliding down his body, lower and lower,
until he has his lips wrapped around Jeongguk’s cock.

Jeongguk moans, throwing his head back and threading his fingers into Seokjin’s hair. Empty,
he clenches, and then he feels Seokjin’s come spilling out of him and moans again.

“Oh shit,” Jeongguk exclaims, suddenly much closer to orgasming than he was before.
When three of Seokjin’s fingers nudge into his hole, more come flows out of him, and he
moans again.

“Fuck,” Jeongguk clenches.

Just as suddenly, Seokjin’s mouth is off him again, and Seokjin is watching with his mouth
open the way three of his fingers fill Jeongguk. Messy. That’s what it must look like to him.
Jeongguk’s hole dark pink, fucked hard, come spilling out of him as Seokjin’s fingers push
inside. Mesmerizing too, apparently, if the way Seokjin can’t seem to look away is anything
to go by.

Before Jeongguk can push Seokjin back down himself, Seokjin is taking Jeongguk’s cock
into his mouth again. Seokjin doesn’t go easy on him, clearly aiming to make him come, and
Jeongguk, knowing that Seokjin is hard, that Seokjin wants to make him come more than
once, that this isn’t the end, doesn’t fight it when he feels his orgasm start to get closer.

He lets himself go, thrusting up into Seokjin’s mouth and down onto his fingers, watching –
because he’s too hypnotized to not watch – the way Seokjin’s hips are lightly shifting back
and forth, realizing that he’s doing it to move the prostate massager inside of himself, his
cock hanging hard and ready between his legs. And even though Jeongguk is preparing for it,
when he comes, it still manages to take him by surprise.

Clenching tightly, Jeongguk shoves his cock up into Seokjin’s throat and holds there, choking
Seokjin properly. There’s no way Seokjin can swallow when Jeongguk does it. He can barely
breathe, let alone work his throat enough to swallow. So, Jeongguk’s come spills from his
mouth, down his chin, onto Jeongguk’s crotch. But Seokjin takes it, his eyes closed tight, his
free hand holding onto Jeongguk’s thigh tightly while still fingering him with the other,
unrelenting, wanting to have everything that Jeongguk can give him. And Jeongguk is more
than happy to give it all.

He loosens his grip on Seokjin’s head, and Seokjin pulls off him, swallowing then gasping,
crawling up Jeongguk’s body again, shoving Jeongguk’s legs apart and sinking his cock back
into Jeongguk. The noise that Jeongguk makes is somewhere between a moan and a laugh,
clenching sporadically around Seokjin’s cock, unable to control it, too sensitive inside. He
cups Seokjin’s cheeks and drags him into a kiss.

Jeongguk’s come slicks the way for them as their tongues meet, the come on Seokjin’s chin
smearing onto Jeongguk as well. Their breathing is shaky and fast, and it’s fucking filthy.
Messy. Perfect. With his thumbs, he guides the come on Seokjin’s chin up to where they’re
kissing and makes everything even filthier.

“You can come again, right?” Seokjin asks between kisses, steadying his thrusts.

“For you? Easy,” Jeongguk gets one hand between them and wraps it around his shaft, unable
to stop panting. “Fuck me harder. Angle up.”

He’s not fully soft yet, and he doesn’t let himself get soft at all, tugging on his cock hard and
fast with a perfectly timed twist at the tip. With the way Seokjin angles up into his prostate
and the feeling of Seokjin’s tongue against his, it’s everything that Jeongguk needs to get
himself hard again fast.

“Gonna come together again?” Jeongguk asks, smiling. “Think we can time it?”

“Is that a challenge?” Seokjin laughs.

“Yes,” Jeongguk laughs too, holding Seokjin by the back of the neck and pressing their
foreheads together.

“How far are you?” Seokjin asks.

“I can be there with you in a minute and a half tops,” Jeongguk says, holding eye contact.

“Fuck, okay,” Seokjin nods, smiling. “Let’s time it.”

Jeongguk laughs again, kissing Seokjin as he strokes himself. It’s hard to kiss when they keep
smiling though, so they stop kissing, simply holding each other and looking into one
another’s eyes. The intensity of the eye contact makes it a bit more difficult for Jeongguk to
concentrate on coming, on focusing on his body and getting there quickly, but he tries
anyway. Doesn’t want to miss the moment that Seokjin finally comes by closing his eyes.

Seokjin’s eyebrows furrow as he gets closer, but he still smiles, holding the pace as it is for
Jeongguk, his eyes open and gazing into Jeongguk’s. And yeah, it’s hard to concentrate on
coming, but Jeongguk does his best, frowning and squaring his jaw while holding eye contact
anyway because that’s what he wants and that’s what Seokjin wants, and there’s no more
perfect way to come than that.

In the end, they don’t time it exactly right. Seokjin’s thrusting falters as he starts coming, and
Jeongguk follows him a few seconds too late. Still, it gives him enough time to see Seokjin’s
face contort with pleasure again, so he can’t complain about it. If anything, it only intensifies
his own orgasm more, and though it’s shorter than the last one, it’s still one of the most
amazing orgasms he’s ever had in his life.

It's tiring in the best way – all this passion.

Jeongguk’s never been this exhausted or shaky after sex with anyone.

Seokjin sighs, trembling too, “Is it gonna be like this every time?”

“I hope so,” Jeongguk answers.

They both laugh.

Jeongguk cups Seokjin’s cheeks, thinks about telling Seokjin he loves him but holds back. He
should wait a little longer with that. Not even because it’s too soon, but because love
confessions probably shouldn’t happen on the second day of a relationship right after sex. He
has plenty of time. It’s just that it’s hard not to say it with Seokjin looking like that above
him.
“Can I pull out now or are you gonna hold me again?” Seokjin is smiling.

“I wouldn’t mind having you stay inside me a while longer,” Jeongguk says honestly,
brushing his thumbs over Seokjin’s cheekbones.

“Honestly, I wouldn’t mind staying either,” Seokjin says. “I mostly just wanna get that thing
out of me before it makes me black out.”

Jeongguk laughs breathily, “Is it that intense?”

“I think it’s not made to be used when fucking someone so hard,” Seokjin says, reaching his
hand behind himself.

Jeongguk almost stops him just to torture him a bit more but decides that they’ve both had
enough for right now. Maybe they’ll have some shower sex later. He should keep at least
some stamina alive in both of them.

Seokjin’s whole face scrunches up as he pulls the prostate massager out of himself. Only
when he finally gets it out, throwing it aside, does his body fully relax, collapsing onto
Jeongguk so hard, Jeongguk actually grunts, then laughs. Seokjin’s shoulders shake with
laughter as well.

Jeongguk wraps his arms around Seokjin, kissing the side of Seokjin’s head.

“Let me get up so I could get something to clean us up with,” Jeongguk says, nudging
Seokjin’s shoulder.

“Oh, you stay,” Seokjin lifts himself onto his hands, his elbows shaking but holding him.

“What?” Jeongguk laughs.

“You have come spilling out of you,” Seokjin says, pushing himself off Jeongguk to the edge
of the bed. “I can go get us a fucking towel.”

Jeongguk laughs again, “We should really prepare that beforehand.”

“Whoa,” Seokjin stands on his legs then falls right back onto his ass.

“Hyung,” Jeongguk keeps laughing, wanting to ask Seokjin to stay but also enjoying
Seokjin’s post-sex clumsiness too much to stop him.

Seokjin manages to get up and stand on two legs, but then they both hear the front door open.

“Oh, shit,” Seokjin exclaims, sitting back down again. “It hasn’t actually been an hour yet,
has it?”

Jeongguk sits up, getting onto his knees and hugging Seokjin from behind. There’s more
come sliding down the inside of his thigh, and he doesn’t care about it whatsoever.

“No idea. Wasn’t paying attention,” Jeongguk says, kissing the back of Seokjin’s neck.
It seems like Yoongi, Jimin, and Taehyung came back, going by their voices.

Seokjin leans his head back onto Jeongguk’s chest and looks up at him.

“Does that mean we’re stuck here for now?” Seokjin asks. “No towel?”

“Could always get a robe and go out,” Jeongguk says. “But I’d prefer if you didn’t.”

“You sure?” Seokjin smiles and bites his lower lip, eyes hooded, tired.

Jeongguk smiles too, “Just get the wet wipes, and we can hop in the shower after.”

“After what?” Seokjin keeps smiling.

“After cuddling,” Jeongguk answers.

Seokjin’s smile widens.

Dropping a kiss onto Seokjin’s head, Jeongguk collapses back on the bed, arms under his
head, letting his legs fall open. He’s covered in come, from his thighs to his stomach, and wet
wipes could never get rid of all of it, but it feels too good for him to complain about it.
Marked. Seokjin gets the wet wipes out of the drawer and watches Jeongguk stretch
languidly, arching his back.

He walks towards Jeongguk’s desk first, bending over and taking Jeongguk’s small trashcan
out from under it, bringing it closer to the bed. Before reaching for Jeongguk, Seokjin quickly
wipes off his own cock. Jeongguk licks his lips as Seokjin does it and thinks about the fact
that Seokjin has blown Jeongguk off twice already, but Jeongguk hasn’t had a single chance
to taste him yet. Tragic. He’ll amend that in the shower today.

Then, Seokjin is getting back on the bed and cleaning Jeongguk, wet wipe after wet wipe
being tossed in the trash. Jeongguk can’t help but smile at him. It’s pointless. This will never
be enough to get them clean. But it’s too endearing, watching Seokjin concentrate on it so
hard, so Jeongguk doesn’t stop him.

The cuddles are the best part.

Getting Seokjin into his arms, facing each other on Jeongguk’s pillow, mostly making out but
occasionally joking and laughing as well… that’s something that Jeongguk hopes won’t
change even more than he hopes the sex won’t change.

After a while, they hear the front door open and close again, Hoseok and Namjoon’s voices
filling the hallway as they go to their rooms.

Neither Jeongguk nor Seokjin moves to get up though. Too comfortable. Even with the dried
come. Making out so calmly is too good to stop. Honestly, Jeongguk thinks that they might
have stayed in his bed for hours longer if they didn’t hear Jimin and Yoongi arguing loudly in
the living room.
“There’s always something that has to ruin our afterglow, isn’t there?” Jeongguk asks
blankly.

Seokjin laughs, “We’ve had a pretty good amount of afterglow this time. Especially in
comparison to this morning.”

Jeongguk hugs Seokjin tighter, “You say such hurtful things to me. Our afterglow should
have lasted at least another hour.”

Seokjin laughs again.

Jeongguk laughs too, “Sleep in my bed tonight.”

“Didn’t even really consider not doing that,” Seokjin says sheepishly.

Jeongguk smiles wider and kisses him.

“Oh my god, Jimin!” Yoongi’s loud voice comes from the direction of the living room.

Distantly, they hear Jimin replying something.

“I feel like I need to go check on him,” Seokjin sighs.

“Yoongi or Jimin?” Jeongguk asks.

“Yoongi,” Seokjin’s eyes widen.

He kisses Jeongguk’s lips quickly again then finally gets up, opening Jeongguk’s closet and
tossing a shirt and pair of underwear at Jeongguk, grabbing a robe for himself.

“He was like- losing it after the kiss this morning,” Seokjin says, putting on the robe. “No
expression on his face whatsoever. So clearly losing it on the inside.”

Jeongguk, wanting to stay beside Seokjin, gets up and puts on the underwear that Seokjin
gave him, not bothering with the shirt.

“Did you know he had a crush on Jimin years ago?” Seokjin asks.

Jeongguk pauses with his underwear halfway up his legs, “What?!”

Seokjin nods, “Mmhm. So Jimin kissing him kinda threw him for a loop.”

“You’re kidding,” Jeongguk says.

“I mean, it has honestly been years,” Seokjin says. “But still.”

“Fuck off,” Jeongguk says.

“I know,” Seokjin says and unlocks the door. “No shirt?”

Jeongguk shrugs.
“Better for me,” Seokjin says, looking Jeongguk up and down with his eyebrows raised, then
putting his hand on the door handle.

Jeongguk smirks, then- “Hold on.”

“What?” Seokjin asks, pausing.

“What was that thing…” Jeongguk suddenly remembers. “Yesterday, when we were talking
to everyone in the living room, Yoongi hyung said something about… knowing something?
And then you stopped him.”

“Oh,” Seokjin exclaims. “I thought he was gonna say something about my… problem thing.
The getting turned on thing,” he looks up. “Now that I'm thinking about it though, he
probably wouldn’t have said something about it. Huh. I’m not sure what that was about
actually.”

Jeongguk smiles slowly, “Ah, so you… didn’t also have a crush on me years ago?”

Seokjin snorts, “No.”

“Oh, well,” Jeongguk feigns exasperation. “That would have made our story more romantic.”

“Years of one-sided pining?” Seokjin lifts his eyebrow.

“Okay, you’re right,” Jeongguk nods. “Now I just feel bad for Yoongi hyung.”

“Don’t be,” Seokjin laughs. “He’s been over it for years. This is yet another moment of
craziness in this house that we’re just gonna have to deal with.”

Jeongguk laughs, coming up to Seokjin and kissing him on the lips quickly.

Seokjin smiles, kisses him too, then opens the door.

“No,” they hear Yoongi assert as they walk through the hallway.

“But why not?” Jimin whines.

“Jimin, are you kidding?” Yoongi exclaims.

They’re in the living room, Yoongi behind the large couch and Jimin in front of it, Taehyung
sitting sideways on the couch between them. It looks like Yoongi is literally trying to run
from Jimin. And that’s actually kinda funny.

“What’s going on?” Seokjin asks.

“Oh my god, hyung!” Yoongi turns to him, eyes hilariously wide. “Can you tell him to stop
being insane?”

“It’s not insane!” Jimin argues. “It’s perfectly logical.”

“What did he do?” Seokjin asks.

“First, he tried to kiss me again,” Yoongi says.

Taehyung is giggling silently, his lips pressed into a thin line.

“Then, when I pushed him away,” Yoongi continues, “he asked me to have sex with him.”

“What?” Seokjin asks, laughing suddenly.

“Because,” Yoongi does quotation marks with his fingers, “he thinks we could be great
boyfriends, but he’s not sure if we’re sexually compatible enough.”

“That’s not what I said,” Jimin argues. “I said I think we’re sexually compatible, but I’m not
a hundred percent sure.”

“Oh my god, Jimin,” Jeongguk mutters. He didn’t think Jimin would actually go through with
asking Yoongi for that.

“So, you wanna have sex with him just to figure it out?” Seokjin asks.

“Yeah!” Jimin exclaims. “There’s no risk, and the reward could be a fucking amazing
relationship!”

“Jimin, I’m not having sex with you!” Yoongi asserts.

Jimin grunts, throwing his head back.

“You know, there are other ways that you can figure out if you’re compatible,” Taehyung
says.

“Like what?” Jimin snaps at him.

“Ask him out on a date,” Seokjin intervenes.

“Why would I do that?” Jimin squeaks. “He’s Yoongi hyung. We’re best friends, we don’t
need to date to be boyfriends.”

Yoongi’s eyes widen, his mouth falling open.

Jimin doesn’t see Yoongi’s expression, still looking at Seokjin whose eyebrows shoot up.

“Oh,” Jimin’s lips round. “Mild flaw in logic.”

“Mild!” Yoongi repeats, outraged.

Taehyung starts laughing again, unable to keep it completely quiet this time.

Jimin turns to Yoongi again, “Go on a date with me.”

“No,” Yoongi’s eyes widen.

“Why not?” Jimin whines.

“I’m not going on a date with you just so you can cross it off your to-do list before trying to
get in my bed,” Yoongi says.

Jimin’s mouth opens, but nothing comes out.

“I told you he wouldn’t like it,” Jeongguk mutters.

“Oh, shush!” Jimin shoots at him then looks back at Yoongi.

“You can do the five-date rule,” Taehyung shrugs.

“Isn’t it seven?” Seokjin asks.

“What’s a five-date rule?” Jeongguk asks.

“Seven,” Yoongi corrects blankly.

“At least five dates before doing anything sexual,” Taehyung explains. “Seven.”

“That’s a lot of dates,” Jimin says quietly, his eyes widening.

“That’s the point, babe,” Taehyung says. “Moving slowly.”

“The most dates I’ve had before sleeping with someone was like…” Jimin says, “half.”

Jeongguk snorts.

Yoongi slaps his palm against his forehead.

“What do you think about it?” Seokjin asks Yoongi. “Seven dates.”

Yoongi scrunches up his nose.

“What do you think about it?” Taehyung asks Jimin.

Jimin scrunches up his nose too.

They would be cute together.

“Seven dates,” Jimin squints, inhaling and exhaling.

“Serious relationships require dates,” Taehyung says.

“Nothing sexual,” Jimin says, looking at Yoongi who just looks confused now.

“Nothing,” Taehyung nods.

Jimin squints again, “Yeah.”

“Yeah?” Taehyung asks.

“Yoongi hyung,” Jimin says. “Will you go on seven dates with me?”

Yoongi blinks, “No.”

“Please?” Jimin asks.

“No,” Yoongi says.

“Pretty please?” Jimin presses.

“No,” Yoongi repeats.

“Pretty please with a cherry on top?” Jimin insists, pressing his palms together in front of his
chest.

Yoongi pauses, blinking some more, “Fine.”

Jimin squeaks, jumping onto the couch then over it, over Taehyung, grabbing Yoongi and
tugging him into a hug.

Yoongi just stands there with his arms on either side of his body, still blinking.

Seokjin raises his eyebrows and tilts his head at Yoongi in question, but Yoongi just keeps
blinking.

“What the fuck just happened?” Yoongi mutters.

“We’re going on a date!” Jimin squeals, holding Yoongi’s shoulders. “Seven of them!”

“Congratulations, babe,” Taehyung says.

Jimin lets go of Yoongi and twirls in place, then he gasps, “I’m gonna go start planning
them.”

He runs off into the hallway then.

Yoongi blinks some more, his mouth slightly open.

“Do me a favor and don’t even let him kiss you on the first date,” Seokjin tells Yoongi.

Yoongi nods.

“We’re gonna talk about this more later,” Seokjin adds. “Once you finish freaking out.”

Yoongi nods again.

Seokjin turns to Jeongguk, “Wanna go jerk each other off in the shower?”

“Oh my god, you’re the best boyfriend,” Jeongguk answers.

Taehyung bursts out laughing, holding onto his stomach.

 Jeongguk grabs Seokjin’s hand and drags him away, both of them laughing too.

Chapter End Notes

I honestly can't even believe that this fic is over. It's gonna be so hard to say goodbye to
these characters omg lol. I've had the most fun in the world writing this absolutely
insane and ridiculous story lol, and I really hope you enjoyed reading it <3 Now! New
fics, here I go!

twitter
Please drop by the Archive and comment to let the creator know if you enjoyed their work!